《Greetings, Mister Principal》


 Chapter 1: Began as a principal today

    Chapter 1: Began as a principal today


    Bang--


    Chen Mo was awakened by the sound of a heavy smack on the desk. He who thought he was asleep in the office hurriedly looked at the person who smacked the desk.


    But what he saw in his eyes was not a familiar colleague, but a strange woman.


    The woman was obviously not an easterner. She who looked around twenty years old had a high nose, fair skin, and graceful figure; clearly a western beauty. The woman''s long blond hair was tied into a ponytail behind her head, and her violet eyes contained anger, as she stared straight at Chen Mo.


    She was not in professional attire, but more like the European medieval robe in the movie. Although it looked old, it was spotless. For some reason, the woman also wore a pointed hat on her head, which made her look like a witch.


    "Ian Gray... Ahem, Principal, I have already reminded you that if you want to sleep, please go back to your room, right?"


    The woman spoke something different from any earthnguage, but Chen Mo could understand it.


    "Euh?"


    Subconsciously making a puzzled noise, Chen Mo thought to himself, ''wasn''t I preparing the materials for the next ss in the teacher''s office. How did I suddenlye to this ce?''


    At this moment, countless memories swept past his eyes like PowerPoint slides.


    That was a person''s life.


    Reiner Ian Gray, this was Chen Mo''s current name.


    It sounded like the name of a nobleman, and in fact, this Reiner Ian Gray was indeed a nobleman. He was the third son of the famous Ian Gray family, a former hedonistic young master, and the principal of this private all-girls'' school - Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Yes, this was the principal''s office, and standing in front of Chen Mo, or in front of Reiner, was the vice principal and the dean of this academy, ire Sallywynn.


    And this was a magic world. It was not a world riven by electricity and the inte, but by magic.


    Simrly, at Luna Nova Magical Academy, the Professors were not teaching physics and chemistry, but alchemy and elemental magic, magical theory, and astrology.


    This academy was an all-girls'' academy. Normally, the so-called all-girls'' academy meant that it only enrolled female students, but Luna Nova Magical Academy was even more strict. Not just the students, all the faculty and staff were all female. So Chen Mo believed that this was the reason why the original owner of this current body bought this academy.


    "Tsk! The old principal must be really blind that he sold the school to this kind of guy..."


    Professor ire muttered softly when she saw Reiner had a dumbfounded face.


    After hearing Professor ire''s words, Chen Mo could only remain silent after the memories of the previous owner of his body were quickly merged and digested by him.


    Chen Mo was originally a high school teacher on earth. Because he was too young and straightforward, he provoked a teacher who was rted to the principal. As a result, he was falsely used of molesting a student. When he was unable to exin himself, he came to this world and had this body. In terms of the soul of the original owner, he didn''t know where it went.


    ording to the memory, this Reiner Ian Gray''s family actually possessed a huge power, but his father was a whimsical person. One day, he decided to test his children and give each of them a certain amount of money. Then he drove them out of the family, telling them that they could only return home after five years.


    At that time, whoever had the highest achievement would be eligible to inherit the family business.However, all Reiner Ian Gray knew was drawing pictures, ying the harp, drinking, and picking up girls. He had no business acumen. As a result, he was fooled and took out all the funds to buy this Luna Nova Magical Academy, which was on the verge of bankruptcy. After buying the academy, all he did every day was to harass professors and students.


    So the student in front of him had been harassed by the previous owner?


    Chen Mo, or Reiner Ian Gray, moved his gaze to the opposite side of the desk, where a girl who was dressed the same as the one beside her stood.


    The girl had a lovely face. The most striking thing was the long silver hair on the back of her head and the scarlet gem-like eyes.


    It gave her some mysterious qualities, but because she was a little nervous now, she squeezed the corners of her clothes with her fingers, and looked at Reiner and ire anxiously.


    "Ahem, Sharon, do you know what you wrote on the test paper means?"


    Professor ire cleared her throat and said to the girl in front of her.


    "Mhm."


    The girl called Sharon nodded, then nced at Reiner, seemingly afraid of the principal.


    Reiner remembered at this time that the student was summoned to the principal''s office not because he had harassed her, but because there was a problem with the exam at the beginning of the school.


    "There may be no fire element in the burning process, but a gas with a special nature acts as a catalyst in it...Where did you learn such a sentence? This is simply a sphemy against alchemy!"


    Professor ire rebuked, making Sharon lower her head even more.


    Hearing this, Reiner felt a little bit strange. He looked at the desktop. Over therey Sharon''s test paper. He could see that the ce marked in red was a test question asking students to exin the process of burning this alchemical phenomenon.


    Combustion was a manifestation of an oxidation reaction on the earth, and it was also one of the earliest chemical reactions applied by mankind. me gave birth to civilization and distinguished men from beasts. It could be said that the age of mankind was the age of fire. This principle was familiar to Reiner, who was once a high school physics teacher.


    It was just that the name of the fire element made Reiner a little confused.


    He roughly scanned the student''s answer. Although Reiner didn''t know what some of the nouns meant, and the description of some sentences was not rigorous, there was no doubt that this was a simple description of thebustion reaction. As for the fire element, Reiner remembered that it should have been a long-dead theory. It was called phlogiston on the earth. It was simr to virtual substances such as ether. It was only mentioned when the subject of chemistry first appeared.


    But judging from the reaction of Professor ire. Could it be that what this student wrote was wrong? That was why she was summoned here to be reprimanded?


    "If there is no fire element, then how do you exin the change in the weight of the object after burning, where does the burning energye from, and why arebustibles and nonbustibles different?"


    Professor ire looked very angry and even Reiner was scared by her criticism. She paused, and then said to Sharon earnestly.


    "Sharon, I always thought you were a good student. Your alchemy performance was very good. Why did you do such a thing? Did someone bully you?"


    Professor ire''s persuasive appearance made Sharon feel very troubled. She hesitated for a long time before she answered timidly.


    "Professor, I don''t think I am wrong."


    ire''s expression instantly solidified when she heard Sharon''s answer.


    "I think... the textbook may be wrong, or imperfect, or..."Faced with the strict dean, Sharon didn''t dare to insist on her own opinions anymore and exined vaguely.


    "Sharon Kluane, let me reiterate..."


    "Please wait, Professor ire."


    At this time, Reiner, who had been silent, spoke, causing the twodies to look at this good-for-nothing Principal.


    Reiner cleared his throat before continuing.


    "I think what miss Sharon wrote wasn''tpletely wrong."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Reiner felt twopletely different gazes.

 Chapter 2: Phlogiston Theory

    Chapter 2: Phlogiston Theory


    The one from Professor ire was puzzled, and the one from Sharon was surprised.


    "Principal Ian Gray, are you serious?"


    Professor ire asked the first. In her cognition, this useless principal did not know anything about magic, and he had never cared about academic matters. Moreover, he didn''t care about students'' learning problems. Now he suddenly said this. Was he making fun of her?


    To be honest, Professor ire didn''t think that Reiner could read any word on the test paper, so she was very impatient. She hadn''t had much contact with Reiner, and she couldn''t see that the spirit of the principal in front of her had already be another person.


    "Professor ire, I think we should be more tolerant of students, and we shouldn''t deny her ideas in such a strong manner. At least, she has thought about it, hasn''t she?"


    Reiner''s eyes swept across the other test papers on the table, he could see that the answers to that question were exactly the same on those papers. Obviously, those students had memorized the description in the book.


    To be honest, he was still in a trance state caused by the transmigration, but his sense of responsibility as a teacher made him unable to just watch a special student lose her curious heart. Reiner himself had a lot of curiosity about the magic of this world, so under the influence of various reasons, he decided to find out if Sharon''s statement was correct, and how much his knowledge on earth could be applied to this world.


    "But her thinking ispletely wrong. The fire element theory is a great theory discovered by Master Hohenheim three hundred years ago. It is the cornerstone of modern alchemy. I don''t think a mage apprentice can overthrow this theory so easily."


    Professor ire was stunned by Reiner''s words, and then she refuted; but her attitude softened. Perhaps she felt that Reiner''s words made some sense.


    "If religion is derived from belief, then magic begins with doubt."


    Reiner changed what he had heard in his previous life slightly and continued.


    "Why don''t we hear how miss Sharon came to this conclusion before dismissing her answer?"


    Hearing Reiner''s words, Sharon''s eyes lit up. Her impression of this unreliable principal immediately improved a lot.


    Although Principal Ian Gray had a very poor reputation, at least he was willing to listen to her own exnation instead of blindly dismissing it as Professor ire did. From this point of view, Reiner''s reputation has increased by at least ten points here.


    Of course, the full score was one hundred points.


    "Well, then miss Sharon, please tell us."


    Professor ire shrugged helplessly and signaled Sharon to exin.


    "Mhm, I first discovered this possibility during an experiment."


    Sharon thought for a moment, then said after organizing thenguage.


    "Originally, I wanted to heat the Grey Stone at high temperature to get the White Stone. Generally speaking, this experiment should use an unclosed container, but I made a mistake at that time and used a closed sk."Reiner didn''t understand what Grey Stone was and what White Stone was. Seeing his puzzled expression, Professor ire sighed and exined.


    "Grey Stone is a type of rock that can be seen everywhere, while White Stone is a special kind of rock that can be dissolved into water."


    While she was talking, she bemoaned why she had to listen to Sharon here seriously with the principal. She felt that she had been fooled.


    Reiner heard this exnation and quickly understood that the so-called Grey Stone and White Stone were probably limestone and quicklime. This reaction was the basic experiment of junior high school chemistry. The gas generated in the experiment, the reaction of carbon dioxide, and rified lime water was also one of the most ssic experiments.


    "After heating, I found that some kind of gas appeared in the sk, and when it was led out with a tube, the me of the alcoholmp was directly extinguished."


    Sharon exined concisely, looking at Reiner and ire from time to time, paying attention to their expressions.


    "ording to the fire element theory,


    This shouldn''t happen."Reiner then opened an alchemy book on the table, and found a chapter on the element of fire from the table of contents."The element of fire exists in everything. When matter burns, the element of fire is released to produce mes. When the matter loses the element of fire, it bes dead ashes. When the ashes gain the element of fire, the matter will resurrect. The specific process of burning can be simply expressed as: Matter (burning) = fire element + ashes.


    "Introduction to Alchemy", Chapter 3, Section 1, by R.V. Hohenheim, Blue Moon Calendar 2036, Third Edition."


    In this description, there was not a single sentence that mentioned the production of gas during thebustion process. So what was the gas that could extinguish the me and where did ite from?


    Of course, Reiner could tell Sharon that the gas was carbon dioxide. It was apound produced by the reaction between the carbon element in calcium carbonate and oxygen in the air. But if he said so directly, they would definitely not believe it. Moreover, Reiner also needed more evidence to prove that the carbon dioxide in this world was the same substance as the earth.


    "Why don''t we go to theboratory to reproduce this experiment?"


    Reiner''s opinion made Sharon''s eyes widened slightly. She originally thought Reiner was simply trying to confront Professor ire, but she didn''t expect that the principal would really believe in her. This made the girl feel a little bit surprised.


    "Experiment?"


    Professor ire was obviously more surprised. She looked Reiner up and down with a look of seeing a madman and asked again.


    "The experiment you are talking about is an alchemy experiment?"


    She didn''t even know whether Reiner knew the meaning of the word experiment. In the impression of Professor ire since she was a child, the nobles were ignorant and ipetent. Especially when she was five years old, after she was bullied several times by an unknown little nobleman, this impression was deeply ingrained and could no longer be changed.


    "Of course, Professor ire, what else do you think I''m talking about?"


    Reiner responded certainly as if it was a matter of course, which made Professor ire feel a little unhappy. It sounded like he was the uneducated one here.


    "We willpletely reproduce the experiment described by miss Sharon. If the same result can be obtained, can it prove that her conclusion is correct?"


    "Impossible. If the fire element burning theory is wrong, then all alchemy papers in the past three hundred years will have to be rewritten. But we have aplished so many great deeds on this basis. Are you going to deny the contributions of many great mages?"


    Professor ire''s tough attitude made Reiner feel a headache.


    This person was too stubborn.


    Reiner thought for a while. When dealing with this kind of stubborn people, confronting direction would not work. He needed to take an indirect approach.


    "Professor ire, are you afraid that miss Sharon will prove that her conclusion is correct?"


    He used the provocation method, and it made Professor ire jump up in anger immediately.


    "Who said that, I am not afraid! There are 300 years of alchemists standing behind me!"


    Outstanding effect.


    As soon as she said the words, Professor ire knew that she had been tricked by Reiner, but after another thought, she felt that this was a chance to punish the unreliable principal, so she said.


    "But if it provester that the fire element theory is correct, you have to pay a price.""Uh, of course, what do you want me to do?"


    Reiner didn''t expect this woman to be so simple, so he asked again after a daze.


    "Well, how about... in the morning meeting next week, you need to put on a skirt and run around the square ten times!"


    Professor ire thought for a moment and then said.

 Chapter 3: Grey Stone and White Stone

    Chapter 3: Grey Stone and White Stone


    Chapter 3. Grey Stone and White StoneProfessor ire''s idea was actually very simple. She originally wanted the noble principal to strip off his clothes and run around the square ten times, but thinking about the school was full of innocent girls, she couldn''t pollute their hearts with that filthy sight. She had to give up and chose such a special punishment n in the end.


    Reiner didn''t want to be this world''s first drag queen, but fortunately, ording to the information currently obtained, he probably would not be punished. On the contrary, he wanted to tease the stubborn young professor a little bit.


    "I epted this proposal, but professor ire, if Miss Sharon is correct, what would you do? How would youpensate this student?"


    Upon hearing Reiner''s words, professor ire frowned slightly. She didn''t think she would lose. As she said, most of the alchemy achievements over the past three hundred years were based on the theory of burning the element of fire. This was the cornerstone of modern alchemy.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Professor ire stared at Reiner with a look of disgust, as if thinking of something bad.


    "It''s very simple. You have to wear a maid outfit for a week."


    Reiner knew from his memory that of course there were maids in this world. In fact, he didn''t want to embarrass professor ire, but he should teach her a lesson, so he proposed this with a slightly mischievous condition.


    "Maid outfit?"


    The men of this era obviously have not developed some strange obsession with the maid outfit. Professor ire could not understand the original intention of the principal''s request, but since it was a maid dress, then it meant that the principal wanted her to serve him like a maid?


    Not knowing what strange things came to her mind, professor ire felt a little troubled and wanted to refuse, but after thinking that she would not lose, she nodded and readily agreed.


    "Well, let''s use an experiment to see who is right."


    The three came to a vacant alchemy ssroom. Due to the limited funding of the school, there were not many courses in alchemy. Therefore, these ssrooms were often used for other purposes.


    Reiner was a little surprised. The alchemy equipment of this world looked quite like the equipment in the modern chemicalboratory. Whether it was an alcohol burner or a sk and beaker, it had been standardized, and there were many special-purpose experimental instruments.The experiment was very simple. Calcium carbonate would be heated and dposed into calcium oxide and carbon dioxide. Reiner was very familiar with the form. This form could be found in any edition of junior high school chemistry books on earth.


    Because carbon dioxide was soluble in water and had arger specific gravity than air, it could only be collected by the upward air exhaust method. Reiner assembled the relevant equipment. This seemingly redundant equipment made professor ire frowned, thinking that he was just pretending.


    After weighing the mass of several pieces of Grey Stone, Reiner first pulled out a tube from the sealed container containing Grey Stone and passed it into the bottom of a sealed sk, and then inserted a tube into the upper part of the sk, extending it into the water to verify that gas was indeed generated during the heating process.


    Igniting the me. Since themonly used alcohol burner couldn''t stably heat the Gray Stone to the temperature required for the reaction, Sharon cast an elementary me spell to assist. This was also when Reiner saw the magic with his own eyes. The burning me pulsed at Sharon''s fingertip, but it did not burn her skin at all. Its appearance changed with Sharon''s thought, which was really impressive.


    "In this way, at most, this heat will only allow some air to expand so that the tube will make bubbles. You are wasting..."


    Before Professor ire finished speaking, she saw a bubble popping out with a plop from the pipe that reached into the water.


    But this was just the beginning. Soon, continuous bubbles appeared from the tube, which was undoubtedly due to the new gas produced in the experimental equipment.


    "This......"


    Professor ire was at loss for words,


    She stared at the experimental equipment, as if it were some kind of trickery props.Three times in a row, Reiner and Sharon repeated this process, producing three bottles of gas.


    Of course, Reiner did not discard the calcined White Stone, which was calcium oxide. He threw it into a beaker filled with water. The white stone immediately made a sizzling sound, emitting white smoke, and quickly dissolved in the water without any trace.


    Calcium oxide reacted with water to form a calcium hydroxide solution. In chemistry, one of the biggest uses of this solution was to test carbon dioxide.


    Of course, the reason why Reiner prepared this solution was to verify whether his chemical knowledge was consistent with the alchemy knowledge of this world, and there was no doubt that the two were the same. Although Reiner couldn''t exin what the so-called magic was, at least he confirmed that the foundation of this world was no different from the earth.


    "It can be clearly seen that gas was produced during the experiment, right, Professor ire?"


    Reiner asked, watching the expression of the young dean with interest, and found it very interesting.


    Professor ire was silent, thinking constantly in her head.


    ording to Master Hohenheim''s theory, during the burning process, the fire element in the object was released and turned into mes, and the rest was ashes. There was no mention of the existence of gas. The mass that was lost during the burning process was considered to be the quality of the fire element, but now it seemed that this gas also shared some of it? Or, was this the essence of the fire element?Seeing Professor ire''s silent appearance, Reiner lighted another match and inserted it into the mouth of one of the sks. The originally strong me was instantly extinguished. Obviously, this air was not a fire element. On the contrary, it was some kind of gas that could preventbustion.


    Professor ire waspletely speechless.


    Reiner didn''t stop there. He poured one of the bottles of gas into the liquid that dissolved White Stone. Then the water level in the sk continued to rise. At the same time, the original clear solution became turbid, and it seemed that some gray-white precipitated materials also appeared.


    Now even Sharon also felt a little strange. The process of her own experiment had already ended. The rest of it looked like the principal improvised on his own?


    Reiner weighed the turbid solution and the mass of the experimental tool, and then subtracted the mass of the tool and the mass of the water. The data obtained were thenpared with the mass of the Grey Stone before the experiment. Obviously, if not counting the error of the experimental measurement, the two were almost identical.


    "In other words, before and after the experiment, the mass of Grey Stone is separated into the mass of this gas and the mass of White Stone, not the mass of fire element and ash in the fire elementbustion theory."


    Reiner concluded. He was very clear that the theory behind this experimental phenomenon was the mostmon and important basicw in nature, and it was one of the cornerstones of the progress of civilization on the earth. Although he did not know much about the development of this world, Reiner believed that thisw would y a vital role in future development.


    First of all, this series of experimental phenomena had a huge impact on Professor ire. She only felt the world was spinning, then her eyes turned ck, and she passed out

 Chapter 4: New Invention

    Chapter 4: New Invention


    Although Sharon''s experiment could notpletely overthrow the fire element theory, at least it proved indirectly that this theory, which has been used for three hundred years, had loopholes. This made professor ire waver.


    Reiner''s next experimentpletely denied the traditionalbustion theory. Seeing it with her own eyes, she waspletely stunned.


    She felt dizzy. This was a magic bacsh caused by the waver of willpower. Such a situation was very rare, and it only appeared when a Mage''s foundation belief was impacted.


    It was said that in ancient times, due to the establishment of many innovative systems, there were many mages who died due to such impacts; their heads would directly explode. However, in modern times, with the gradual improvement of people''s eptance ability, no matter how novel theories were, they would not lead to such scenes. But bacsh like this happened from time to time.


    "Professor ire, are you all right?"


    Reiner hurriedly held professor ire. At this time, he noticed that this woman''s body was a bit too light and soft. After helping her sit down, Reiner hurriedly moved his hands away.


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy."


    Professor ire had no time to care about whether Reiner took the opportunity to take advantage of her, she was a little distracted. She began to realize that her initial stern words might be the resistance from the bottom of her heart that she was unwilling to ept the overthrow of her familiar theory.


    "My water bottle..."


    Hearing what professor ire said, Sharon looked at the water bottle by the table and hurriedly brought it over.


    This was the water bottle she carried with her. ording to Reiner''s memory, it should be some kind of special potion made by professor ire herself, which could cure her chronic illness.


    But when he opened the lid of the pot, Reiner smelled a slightly familiar smell.


    "Sweet?"


    It was a rich and sweet smell. Reiner saw that after she poured the brown-ck liquid from the water bottle into a cup and drank it, she recovered a little. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "Uh, professor ire, can I taste some of your potion?"As soon as Reiner said what he said, the atmosphere on the scene became awkward for a while.


    Sharon didn''t know what to say, and professor ire''s face reddened.


    "Are you making fun of me, Mister Principal?"She said rhetorically, seemingly to think that Reiner was taking the opportunity to tease her.


    "No, no, no, because I feel that I seem to have seen it somewhere before, so I want to confirm it. If I have offended you in any way, I apologize."


    Reiner exined in a hurry. He didn''t want the good impression that he had built up to be ruined instantly.


    Perhaps ire had never seen Reiner having such a humble attitude, or maybe she was a little embarrassed for her arbitrariness, she poured a little potion into an empty cup and gave it to Reiner."Let me make it clear first, this doesn''t mean that I believe your words. I''m giving it to you because you begged me."


    Hearing what professor ire said, Reiner smiled helplessly, then picked up the water cup and took a sip of the potion inside.


    Immediately, it was as if some kind of spark had been lit up in Reiner''s mind, his eyes widened slightly, and he froze in ce.


    Seeing his appearance, professor ire hurriedly put away her water bottle and muttered to herself.


    "He wanted to drink it himself, I didn''t force him..."


    "Principal?"


    Sharon waved her hand in front of Reiner. Only then did Reiner recover and look back at the brown-ck liquid in the cup.


    If Reiner''s taste didn''t have a problem, this should be some kind of special sugar water with moderate sweetness.


    And the chronic illness of professor ire, who needed regr sugar supplements, was probably low blood sugar levels.


    But these were not the main points. Reiner thought of something else

 Chapter 4.2

    Chapter 4.2


    He got up and came to the experimental tform. He mixed the carbon dioxide they had just collected with the sugar water. It could be seen that bubbles soon began to emerge in the sugar water, like c on the earth.


    "Can you make this a little bit colder for me?"


    Reiner said to professor ire, pointing to the two cups of liquid mixed with carbon dioxide.


    Feeling suspicious, but not saying much, professor ire immediately cast a spell to lower the temperature, causing ayer of hoarfrost on the surface of the cup.


    Seeing this familiar thing, Reiner felt nostalgic for a while, and took a sip of the soda in it.


    There was no doubt that this was quite simr to C on Earth.


    Praise chemistry.


    Seeing the intoxicated expression on Reiner''s face, professor ire was a little curious. After adding that special gas to her potion, would it really taste good?


    Noting the look in professor ire''s eyes, Reiner handed her another cup."Would you like to try?"


    Professor ire hesitated. On the one hand, this was her potion, and the strange gas had no taste, so thebination of the two would not have any special effect. On the other hand, the bubbling potion seemed to emit a certain magical power, tempting her to try it.


    After thinking about it, professor ire took the cup and sipped a sip of the cold liquid.


    "  "


    An unprecedented feeling immediately enveloped her.


    There seemed to be fireworks on the tip of the tongue, and the extremely stimting feeling filled her mouth. For a moment, she even wanted to spit out the liquid in her mouth directly.


    But the next moment, the fresh and sweet smell enveloped her throat, the original fierce impact disappeared and turned into a cool wave, with endless aftertastes. Even until it was all swallowed, she still had a lingering taste in her mouth.


    Closing her eyes, she felt that she hade to the clear and cold pool, and the feeling of satisfaction andfort prated her body through the skin, making her feel that she was about to melt into running water.


    She felt top-heavy, as if she could float up and fly into the sky at any time, and for a moment, she even suspected that Reiner had given herself some psychedelic drug.


    But this was clearly the taste of her own potion, but because the impact brought by the stimting gas and coldness was too strong, she also lost in it.


    Seeing professor ire''s expression, Reiner knew that this drink also had an unstoppable charm for people in this world. He handed the cup that professor ire had put down to Sharon and signaled the student to taste it.


    Sharon took the cup, looked at the bubbles that kepting out of it, and took a sip. Her eyes suddenly widened as the bubble-filled liquid got into her mouth.


    Carbonic acid was separated from the sugar water and turned into carbon dioxide. This process absorbed a lot of heat and made Sharon feel refreshed andfortable.


    The original ordinary sugar water, after this treatment, actually had a stimting feeling. It made Sharon immediately energetic.


    It could be said that she had never drunk such a drink.


    For a moment, Sharon seemed to be on the Brynhildr snowfield in the extreme north, and all the heat of early summer was dispelled by the cold wind. She almost eximed in a low voice.


    However, Sharon resisted the urge to drink all of it. She looked at the cup in her hand, a little reluctant to let it go. This drink really had some magical power, urging her to take another sip.


    "What is this thing?"


    Sharon couldn''t help asking.


    "Professor ire''s potion, as you can see."


    Reiner nced at Professor ire, who was still immersed in the dreamy taste of soda, and then exined.


    "It''s just that I added this special gas and chilled it, so it has a different taste. In my hometown, there is a simr drink. If you want, you can call this thing C."Luna Nova Magical Academy was located in a remote ce. While Reiner was from a big city. No one doubted that he had seen some strange food and drink.


    Through reading the memory, Reiner realized more things, so he changed the subject.


    "I think this thing can be used as a source of school funding."

 Chapter 5: Crisis

    Chapter 5: Crisis


    "C?" "Funding?"


    Professor ire and Sharon asked at the same time. Obviously, the two focused on two different things.


    "Yes, C. As for the financial issue..."


    Reiner didn''t say it directly, but nced at Professor ire.


    "Go ahead, anyway, at the morning meeting next week, everyone will know."The young dean shrugged, making Sharon confused.


    Reiner nodded and began to exin.


    "In fact, Sharon, this academy may be abolished soon."


    Sharon didn''t react to these words at first, but soon she understood the meaning of the word "abolished"."Wait, wait... what does it mean abolished?"


    Sharon still asked. She wanted to know why.


    For the first time, she could express her idea freely. But then this happened. Why?


    "You can also feel that most of the teaching facilities of Luna Nova Magical Academy have been abandoned, and there are fewer and fewer new students enrolled every year. There are only three people in this term, and the college''s rating has stayed at the ninth level for many years. This is a dangerous signal."


    As Reiner said, the information in his memory also kept emerging.


    Luna Nova Magical Academy had a history of nearly a thousand years. It was supposed to be an elite aristocratic magical academy, but the reason why it was easily bought by Reiner was not that he was the third son of Ian Gray''s family, but because this school was indeed The school was on the verge of being abolished.


    For one hundred years of poor management, many academy facilities have been abandoned, the number of enrollment has been declining each year, and the rating has dropped to the lowest level - the ninth level. If they failed the qualification examination, then the Luna Nova Magical Academy would be immediately abolished. Rainer was currently in such a predicament.


    If the academy was abolished, not only would all the funds of Reiner be squandered, but also there was no ce to take him in. Even food would be a problem for him. You have to know that it was only a month after their brothers left the family.


    "In three months, Luna Nova Magical Academy will undergo the qualification test of the High-level Magic Council. If the most basic teaching conditions are not met, then the lowest-rated academy would be abolished. Luna Nova Magical Academy will be history. Existing students will be distributed to other academies, and ording to the current situation of the academy, the probability of passing the qualification test is zero."


    Professor ire added, looking rather helpless.


    "Then what do we do..."


    Sharon was at a loss. She was just an ordinary mage apprentice, and she didn''t understand any qualification tests and academy ratings. She only knew that she didn''t want this academy to close down and separated from her friends.


    Professor ire shook her head. She grew up in the academy since she was a child. For ire, an orphan, this academy was her home. She didn''t want this academy to close down more than everyone else, but the fact was that she had no choice

 Chapter 5.2

    Chapter 5.2


    "In fact, I have been looking for a way to save the academy recently, and today, I finally discovered this opportunity."


    Reiner lied. In fact, he just thought of this n.


    "That''s the drink in front of you."


    Sharon didn''t understand. The drink called C was indeed delicious, but how did it be an opportunity to save Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Reiner nodded, and immediately exined the two problems faced by Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    First, Luna Nova Magical Academy needed money.


    As a famous academy with a long history, many facilities of Luna Nova Magical Academy were actually very useful, but they had no money to maintain, so they were abandoned. If they wanted to improve theprehensive strength of the college, making money to repair the campus, sourcing materials was the quickest way.


    As for how to make money, Reiner believed that C, a drink that had created miracles on the earth, would not let him down. He only needed to find a factory to process it and then use some method to sell it.


    The second point was about the criteria of academy rating.


    In this world, the rating system of the Magical Academy was based on the points system. Points could be obtained through various academicpetitions and research results. The easiest way was to publish a paper by a professor or student in the academy.


    At the same time, if this paper was cited by others, it would also get corresponding points, so publishing an original paper could bring a lot of points, and academic points were also a big indicator of the qualification test and could be counted as the biggest difficulty faced by Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    After all, there were very few people in Luna Nova Magical Academy who could publish papers in regr journals every year, and their academic points of this year were zero.


    Therefore, Reiner''s idea was to use his ideas from the earth to concoct some shocking academic papers, earn points and improve academic achievements, while applying some alchemy products to earn money to support the academy''s construction.


    And the first paper was obviously an oxidation theory paper that would overthrow the fire element theory.


    Reiner believed that science and technology were the primary productive forces.


    After listening to Reiner''s words, the twodies were silent.


    ire never knew that Reiner had such a detailed n, and from the current point of view, the feasibility was very high. Originally, she thought Reiner was just a spoiled nobleman, but now it seemed that as the third member of the Ian Gray family Son, the principal wasn''t all that useless.


    The impression of Reiner in Sharon''s mind improved even more. Her father''s authority in the family was very high and he controlled almost all Sharon''s choices. However,ing to Luna Nova Magical Academy was one of the few choices she made. Sharon had a strong sense of belonging to this academy, so her impression of Reiner naturally improved a lot when she heard a perfect n to save the academy from him.


    "I will implement the n in the next few days, so I may need to go out and find a factory that can process C, Professor ire, I hope you can give me the form of this potion."


    ire didn''t refuse when she heard Reiner''s words. The potion was of no use except for curing her own illness. If it could be used to save the Academy, she would not have any hesitation.


    "As for Miss Sharon, I hope you can help meplete the thesis together. At the same time, I will sponsor you to learn alchemy with academy funds. Since this experimental phenomenon is discovered by you first, the author of the paper will also have your name on it. If my guess is right, you may be the youngest academic paper author ever."


    Reiner''s words made Sharon''s eyes shine, and she waspletely stunned

 Chapter 6: Maiden Development Plan

    Chapter 6: Maiden Development n


    Alchemy, the art of transforming decay into wonder, using matters as material and magic as a catalyst. It was a basic technique that mages need to master, but few people have delved into alchemy from the beginning.


    After thinking about it, Reiner felt that probably it was because the cost was too high.


    Materials needed money, recipes needed money, and experimental tools also needed money. Especially in the early stages of alchemy where failure wasmonce. Unless those mages had some kind of build-in AI chips, otherwise, it would almost be impossible to have any sessful product. In other words, it was simply costly.


    Although a bottle of potion prepared by a high-level national alchemist may be worth the ie of a month of hard work by an ordinary mage, since alchemy was really a technology that would take people a very long time to have any achievement, no one wanted to delve into it.


    In academia, there was also a narrative about "Alchemy would make one poor for three generations, and machinery would ruin one for a lifetime". Alchemy and another costly subject, Mechanology, were both extremely expensive subjects.


    Although Sharon had a good talent for alchemy, she herself had never considered taking this path. There was no other reason than that her family was poor. Her original n was to follow the path of the elemental mage like her father. In that way, she would make the first pot of gold quicker and publish research results faster.


    "Uh, Mister Principal, did I hear it wrong?"


    So after Sharon heard what Reiner said, her first reaction was that she had heard it wrong.


    The study of alchemy was supported by endless gold coins, she didn''t have that much money.


    She couldn''t understand why, as an ordinary student, how could she ept such help?


    "You heard it right, Miss Sharon, I know that many students have better grades than you, but academically, if you want to have any achievement, you can''t follow the books blindly. I don''t need someone who always follows the textbook, what I need is an assistant who knows how to think."


    Reiner exined. In this rtively close-minded era where authority was still greater than science, to discover experimental phenomena that vite current theories not only needed wisdom, but also courage.


    There was no shortage of smart people in this world, and Reiner even believed that Sharon was not the first to discover this. However, after confirming her own experiment, she could still persist in the face of the suppression of authority. Not many people had this kind of courage.


    Perhaps if Reiner hadn''te to this world, the girl would''ve been unfairly punished, and eventually, she would''ve been forced to abandon her discovery in order toplete her studies and write an unintentional answer on the test paper.


    Thinking about it this way, Reiner suddenly felt that his transmigration became a little more meaningful.


    "But can a student like me really do it?"


    Sharon thought of her father. At home, her father had the greatest authority. Since he had not had any achievement in the field of magic, he ced his hopes on Sharon and treated her harshly since she was a child, destroying everything Sharon was interested in that had nothing to do with magic. This also resulted in Sharon''s rtively introverted character.


    "I don''t know."


    However, Reiner''s answer was beyond Sharon''s expectation. She thought the principal would say something encouraging.


    "Huh?"


    ording to the conventional story plot, Sharon thought of the sections in the extracurricr novels she had read.


    "I don''t know whether you can do it or not. At least, not at the moment. No matter how talented people are, they will be reduced to mediocrity one day. Simrly, ordinary people may also create miracles. I cannot predict your future, but I only know one thing."You c an fi nd t he te st cha pte rs at ( ot a ku tl .bl o/g s po t/ . c/o mReiner borrowed the educational theory he believed in on the earth and exined it to Sharon, making her fall into deep thinking.


    "That is, if you don''t do it, it will definitely be impossible."


    This sentence made Sharon slightly widened her eyes, she seemed to understand something, yet she also didn''t seem to understand many things; but in any case, the seeds of independent thinking had been nted in this girl''s heart.


    ire watched the conversation between the two and did not speak. She thought Reiner would be the kind of guy who blindly encourages students without considering the actual situation, but from the performance just now, this guy seemed to be... very good at teaching?


    But before ire could figure out Reiner''s thoughts, the principal turned his gaze and looked at ire with a special look, which made the young dean unable to help but shiver

 Chapter 6.2

    Chapter 6.2


    "Then Professor ire, as agreed, Sharon has sessfully proved her conclusion, should you say something?"


    "Uh......"


    ire hesitated when Reiner said so.


    "O... of course, regarding the maid outfit, I will keep my words."


    "I mean you should apologize to Miss Sharon."


    Reiner chuckled and then continued.


    These words made ire flushed. She felt that she was teased by this guy, but she had no choice but to sigh softly and look at Sharon who was silent.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Sharon Kluane, my ignorance has caused trouble to you. For this, I''m sorry, and I hope you can forgive me."


    ire lowered her head, she was rtively a straightforward person, and since she realized her mistake, she would apologize decisively.


    "No, I also caused trouble to professor..."


    Sharon nodded slightly and epted ire''s apology.


    "As for the maid outfit, Professor ire, do you need me to prepare it for you?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Reiner''s words caused ire to feel embarrassed again.


    "I, I don''t need your help!"


    ire looked away, as if she was not quite used to Reiner''s tease.


    Although ire was a dean, she, who grew up in this academy, had almost zero experience dealing with men. Even if she didn''t have any good feelings for Reiner, she was caughtpletely off guard by Reiner.


    "I advise you to prepare as soon as possible, because we may have to go out the day after tomorrow."


    "You want to go out?"


    ire couldn''t figure out why. What did he want to go outside of the academy at this time?


    "As I said, C will be an opportunity to save the Academy, and this time I need to go out and find a workshop that can process it."


    There was no concept of a factory in this world. Most of the products were produced by alchemy workshops, simr to small manual workshops on earth.


    "And you need toe with me as well."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    ire panicked. Countless novel scenes of a superior who went out with a female subordinate and then something indescribable happened between them, shed through her mind.


    "You can be a mascot to facilitate my negotiation."


    Unexpectedly, Reiner came up with a strange word that made ire and Sharon confused.


    "A mascot... what is that?"

 Chapter 7: Writing the thesis

    Chapter 7: Writing the thesis


    Luna Nova Magical Academy at night seemed quiet and serene. The time had already passed the regted lights off time. and the entire academy was shrouded in darkness. Except for a few streetmps on the square, the swaying light of the principal''s office was still on.


    Reiner was sitting at his desk. He did not sleep, but was concentrating on the task in front of him.


    He was holding a quill pen. This popr writing tool in the Middle Ages needed to be constantly dipped in ink to write. Reiner was worried about writing at first, butter he found out that the current body of his has learned to read and write before, and his writing was quite pretty.


    At first, Reiner just wanted to see if he had the benefits of the so-called transmigrator.


    Usually, most of the transmigrators would have cheats such as game systems, brain libraries, special talents, wonderful rings, brain chips, smartphones, or mentally retarded goddesses. However, Reiner confirmed that he had no system and no special talents. After finding that there was no special ring around, he started to see if I could copy some books and songs.


    He recalled the masterpieces on the earth, and soon Reiner discovered that although he could recall the plot of the Hunchback of Notre-Dame of Victor Hugo, he was unable to reproduce it. As for those bads, Reiner could repeat it through notation, but it was limited to simple ones. It was impossible for him topose a symphony of destiny.


    "It seems that there is no cheat..."


    Reiner sighed, probably too many transmigrators nowadays, so resources were getting scarce.


    Since the attempt failed, he could only rely on memory to write a thesis while studying.


    Fortunately, this experiment was the simplest and most basic one, and it did not require much professional knowledge.


    Reiner first wrote the title of the thesis on parchment.


    "Discussion on Special Gas Produced in Grey Stone Heating Experiment and Research on Several Issues of Traditional Combustion Reaction Theory".


    Of course, he couldn''t directly write a headline like "The Facy Of Burning Reaction", even if it was a fact, because Reiner knew that doing academia was different from doing news. If he put out this shocking view from the beginning, there was absolutely no journal that dared to publish his thesis.


    It may even be rejected for being too attention-seeking in the review stage.


    Therefore, Reiner chose to proceed step by step, starting with basic experiments, and then through the reaction results making people ept the argument step by step, and finally put forward his own argument.


    After writing the title, Reiner immediately began to write the introduction in the format of a thesis on Earth.


    "Abstract: The special gas that appeared in the process of heating Grey Stone to make White Stone was discovered and proved its existence, and its properties were explored through various alchemical methods..."


    Reiner had read a few of thetest journals. The theses in this world have not yet formed the standardized format like the theses on the earth. Basically, they were written ording to their own preferences. Some people would imitate the formats of some academic authorities. But Reiner chose the way he was most familiar with.


    "Should I be thankful that I don''t need to trante this abstract into English..." (TL: All theses'' abstract in China needs to be tranted into English.)


    Reinerughed at himself, and after writing the summary, he added a few more keywords.


    Grey Stone, White Stone, new material,bustion reaction.


    After writing this, Reiner started the first chapter and began to write the thesis step by step.


    "Chapter One: The transformation of Grey Stone and White Stone and its basic experiments: As we all know, in everyday life, heating of Grey Stone is an extremelymon process, and its product - White Stone, can be used to make several important raw materials needed in construction..."


    Reiner wrote very quickly. On the one hand, he could write a lot. Although he had no references, he did not have to worry about repetition with other theses. On the other hand, he had not enjoyed this kind of clear-thinking thesis writing process for a long time.


    When he was a college student, he who was a straight-A should have been able to apply for postgraduate research, but the family changes forced him to work early and gave up the academic path. As for being targeted at the college, that was another story.


    There were a few cat''s meows from outside the window. Spring was already halfway through, and the temperature at night had risen a lot, but it still seemed a bit cold. Reiner didn''t feel cold, instead, as if there was a me burning in his heart, his body was spread a trace of warmth.


    It wasn''t until the sky was getting brighter and the east appeared a little sunlight that Reiner put down the quill pen.


    After counting, he wrote a full thirty-page thesis.


    Although the history of modern magic was only three hundred years old, the magic of this world has formed an academic atmosphere. If one wanted to earn academic points, they must first send their theses to the Rainbow Tower, which was the magic center of this world.


    ording to Reiner''s final registration process from several journals, if a thesis wanted to be published, it would first be backed up in the huge database of Rainbow Tower, and then through repeated reviews, the reviewmittee would use magic to check whether the paper had giarized other people''s work and whether it was duplicate content that others have studied. This process wouldst up to one day.


    After the check finished, it would enter the review stage. The thesis would be submitted to different reviewmittees ording to the field involved. Generally speaking, an ordinary thesis would be reviewed by threemittee members. If there were huge differences, It would be submitted to a higher-levelmittee for review until an evaluation was given. This process would usually take one to five days depending on the thesis.


    After receiving the evaluation, the result would be notified to the writer. The writer could use this to submit theses to major journals and earn academic points, but generally speaking, if it was a highly evaluated thesis, the publication would be arranged by high-level journals in advance. Of course, this was not something that should be discussed at this moment.


    Reiner checked his words again, stretched his waist, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and walked out of the office with the thesis, but he did not expect to meet ire.


    At this time, Professor ire was still dressed like a witch, but Reiner could see a set of ck and white clothes in her hand, which must be the maid costume of this world.


    "Good morning, Professor ire."


    Reiner yawned, with azy appearance, making ire frown.


    "Mister Principal, didn''t you go back to your room to sleepst night?"


    She felt a little strange to see that themp in the principal''s office behind Reiner was still on.


    "Mhm, I lost track of the time when writing the thesis, when I looked up, it was already this time... Ha~"


    As Reiner said, he yawned again and then continued.


    "By the way, Professor ire, this is the thesis. Could you please give it to Miss Sharon and let her read it carefully. If she doesn''t understand the marked areas or has problems, she cane to the office to look for me after dinner today. Hmmm, if you are worried about it, you cane too."


    He stuffed the thesis to ire, looking like he was going to sleep.


    "Of course, it''s best to fulfill your promises together."


    Reiner nced at the maid outfit in ire''s hands and said.


    "You......"


    ire was a little confused for a while and took the thesis in a daze. It wasn''t until Reiner wandered away from the corner that she recovered. Somewhat angrily, she opened the thick pile of parchment in her hand.


    "Discussion about the special gas produced in the Grey Stone heating experiment... Wait, don''t tell me he?..."


    She had a hunch when she read the title. After quickly flipping through the thesis, ire felt a little unsteady. She leaned against the wall, and could not believe what she had just seen.


    "Such a rigorous, straightforward, informative thesis, that guy got it out overnight, did he cheat?"

 Chapter 8: Response from the world

    Chapter 8: Response from the world


    Just as Reiner was asleep to make up for his exhausted spirit, Sharon was a little at a loss facing the two boxes of books ced at the door of the dormitory.


    "This is from Mrs. Freya. She said it was given to you by the principal."


    Sharon''s roommate, Evanna, had beautiful light blonde long hair. Her family was doing publishing business, so she had been dabbled in various anecdotes. However, her family''s publishing house did not seem to be doing very well at the moment.


    Mrs. Freya in her mouth was like a housekeeper of Luna Nova Magical Academy, responsible for the daily life of the students, the sanitation and cleaning of the campus, and the handling of various chores.


    "Mr. Reiner?"


    Sharon was a little confused, and immediately squatted down and opened the box.


    "Wow"


    It was Evanna who eximed, but Sharon was surprised and speechless.


    The boxes were full of heavy books, basically all about alchemy, as well as academic journals over the years. To borrow these things in the library, one must have at least Professor-level permissions or approval, and they would have to spend a lot of money on a loan. She didn''t expect that Reiner would directly send them to Sharon.


    In this world, knowledge was everything. Just borrowing books would cost one-third of the study expenses of a mage. The value of these two boxes of books was at least worth Sharon''s three-year tuition.


    SHe thought that what Reiner said about supporting her in learning alchemy was just a casual talk, but he actually sent the information so quickly.


    "My God, Sharon, are you rted to the principal?"


    Evanna''s alchemy scores were mediocre, but she also recognized the well-known academic publications and eximed in a low voice.


    "Shhh, keep your voice down."


    Sharon didn''t really want to let others know about Reiner''s support for her. It was her rule to act low-key, so she hurriedly asked Evanna to help her to move the box into the bedroom. After closing the door, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Today was a rest day, most of the students were still sleeping in bed, and there were only a few people in the corridor.


    "You went to the principal''s office yesterday to get these things? I thought you were called to be reprimanded."


    Evanna was good at observing the tones and expressions of others. When Sharon was called out yesterday, Professor ire obviously had a serious face. Having that kind of expression, she was most likely called to reprimand, but she didn''t expect that she came back safely and got those things today. Such an expensive gift really made Evanna somewhat bewildered.


    "Me too..."


    Before Sharon had time to exin, she heard a knock on the door and subconsciously got goosebumps.


    "It''s me, Is Sharon in?"


    ire''s voice came from outside the door, which made Sharon finally rx, but she began to wonder again, why was Professor ire looking for her?


    "Yes."


    Sharon opened the door and saw ire who looked a little tired, holding a ck and white uniform in one hand and a stack of parchment in the other.


    "What''s wrong, Professor ire?"


    Instinctively, she still had a trace of fear for the dean. Holding the corner of her clothes with her fingers tightly, she looked at ire in front of her.


    "That guy asked me to give this to you."


    ire handed the parchment paper to Sharon. She didn''t say who it was, but from the tone of voice, Sharon knew it must be Reiner.


    After taking the parchment, Sharon saw the title on the first page.


    "Discussion on Special Gas Produced in Grey Stone Heating Experiment and Research on Several Issues of Traditional Combustion Reaction Theory".


    There was no doubt that this was the content of the experiment she did yesterday.


    Reiner said that he would write a paper, but...how long has it been?


    Fromst night, it took less than a day to convert Sharon''s conjecture into such a thick pile of paper?


    "He also said, let you read this paper carefully. If you don''t understand something, or if you have any questions, just mark it out. After dinner, you can go to his office. Of course, I will apany you."


    ire said. Although she didn''t like Reiner, she would stillplete the task he assigned to her


    "O, okay."


    Sharon nodded repeatedly, holding the paper in her arms, like a treasure.


    "Then I will leave first."


    ire turned around and left. She had always had such a busy image. In the hearts of students, the dean seemed to have no time to rx.


    Watching the other party leave, Sharon returned to her room, looking at the paper in her hand somewhat solemnly.


    "What is this?"


    Evanna leaned over, but after reading the title of the paper with difficulty, she gave up the idea of joining in the fun.


    She basically knew each of the words on the paper, but she didn''t understand what they meant when they formed a sentence.


    Nevertheless, she still noticed the name of the author of the paper under the title.


    Reiner Ian Gray, wasn''t this the name of the principal who took office recently?


    "This was written by the principal? I heard my father say that the third son of Ian Gray''s family is a worthless person except for being handsome, and I didn''t expect he could write such things."


    Evanna was well informed and naturally heard about the Reiner family.


    "Well, Evanna, let me take a look first."


    Sharon replied, ignoring the opinions of her roommate, sat at the desk, and began to read the paper.


    Evanna didn''t disrupt Sharon after seeing her serious and focused appearance, quietly left the bedroom, and went to study with the textbook.


    With the bright lights, Sharon waspletely immersed in this paper.


    Although there were not many opportunities to get in touch with the most innovative academic papers, Sharon had read several well-known papers before. She still had a little bit of her own evaluation criteria for the quality of the papers. There was no doubt that this one could be regarded as a good one. A very good one to be exact.


    Originally, Sharon thought that the experiment she had made was very simple. There may be a lot of nonsense in the thirty-odd pages of Reiner, but after looking at it, she found that Reiner''snguage was precise and straightforward, and the key points were clearly described in a few words. And the rted content expansion was veryprehensive, almost as soon as Sharon had any questions, Reiner''s next text would exin her confusion.


    In the discussion about the burning reaction, Reiner''s words were even more shocking. They were clearly words that simply describe theories, but in Sharon''s eyes, they were like the most exciting and magnificent articles. It made her breathe quickly and her hands tremble slightly.


    This girl was sitting at a desk in a corner of Luna Nova Magical Academy at this time, but her thoughts had flown farther away. She saw a zing fire, and in that me, a substance shining brightly was guiding the direction for her. When Sharon tried to go deeper, she felt countless stars rising around her, moving along an elegant and regr orbit.


    When Sharon''s thoughts returned, she only felt that she was sweating all over, but an inexplicable force was surging in her body. This was a magical power that may not be able to umte even after several days of meditation. It was produced in her body simply because of reading a paper.


    In the past, this happened whenever a mage had a breakthrough in the understanding of the nature of the world, but Sharon couldn''t imagine that as a mage apprentice, she would have such a day.


    Sharon didn''t know what she saw just now, but she felt that a door was opening to herself in the dark.


    And it was Reiner who led her to the door

 Chapter 9: Dinner

    Chapter 9: Dinner


    Reiner was simr to Sharon.


    While he was still asleep, he felt that something that had not been loosened for a long time began to flow gradually, and an inexplicable force started to run through his body.


    Reiner felt that he hade to the sky above ake. Theke originally seemed not to be veryrge, but because of years of drying up, it became only a small puddle.


    This was called Heart Lake in magic terms, and the water capacity in it represented the magic reserves of a mage.


    Reiner did not have time to think that much at this time, he only saw dark clouds in the sky and storms ensuing.


    The wind was howling, the heavy rain was falling on theke, and the rainwater gradually umted into streams. In a short time, streams turned into big rivers, rushing into the bottom of theke, which was about to dry up. When the rivers collided with each other at the bottom of theke, it caused huge waves. The waves rumbled and roared, as if seeking a ce to vent.


    In the sky, the thunder continued pping, and lightning continued shing. Just when the flood was about to reach Reiner, he woke up.


    Everything he saw just now seemed to be real, and Reiner felt sweating out of his back.


    "The closer the knowledge of the world is to its essence, the more the mage is able to draw power from it, and the deeper understanding of the material will also help increase the mage''s magic power..."


    Quickly getting up to read the relevant books, Reiner discovered that the magical improvement in this world did not seem to be just continuous meditation. Any change in the world''s cognition would affect the power of a mage, and those powerful high-level mages were academic masters who created new theories.


    "Will writing a paper still make me stronger?"


    Reiner thought that his original magical attainments were not high, and he was only at an entry-level. Even a mage apprentice like Sharon could defeat him easily, but he did not expect that with the writing of the thesis, his supposedly dry Heart Lake would recover again. From the perspective of magic reserves, it was no different from that of a mage apprentice like Sharon.


    Through writing the paper, Reinerbined the knowledge of the earth with the knowledge of this world and reached a new level of knowledge of this world, so he could get feedback and improve himself. After careful thinking, he felt that this was the reason


    "Then can I rely on writing theses to directly advance to a high-level mage?"


    While changing his clothes, Reiner thought for a while, and found that things were not that simple.


    Although the production of carbon dioxide was simple, it subverted the existing basic alchemy theory to a certain extent. It was of great significance. For this reason, the improvement of Reiner''s magic power was very significant. If he reced it with ordinary papers, it may not be that big of an improvement.


    That was to say, in the future, Reiner needed to continuously verify the difference between his knowledge on earth and the knowledge of this world and choose the most appropriate direction for research. He also needed to proceed step by step to avoid being caught by some stubborn old men, lest his paper would anger them and made them want to kill him.


    Of course, Reiner did not have to worry about the research direction. Combustion theory, thew of conservation of mass, including the periodic table, these basic things were enough to change the current magic academia. Thinking about some important theorems and Constants may have to be named after him, and Reiner was still a little excited.


    Knock, knock...


    A knocking sound on the door pulled Reiner back to reality from his reverie. He then looked at the pocket watch on the table. It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Reiner remembered that he had asked Mrs. Freya to wake him up at this point. After he opened the door, he only saw a te on the floor with a bacon sandwich and milk.


    "Mrs. Freya?"


    Reiner looked around, but he could not see anyone. There was only a lost kitten hovering around the corner.


    In fact, Reiner himself has never seen the legendary Mrs. Freya. He asked Mrs. Freya to send things to Sharon with a sticky note. ording to the former principal, just write the demand on it, and then nail it to the door, and then Mrs. Freya would finish it properly.


    Reiner even wondered whether this Mrs. Freya was a ghost in the legend.


    Of course, since the other party refused to show up, Reiner would not force it. He picked up the te and walked straight to the principal''s office. His request to Sharon was to read the paper carefully and thene to the office.


    As he expected, Sharon Kluane was standing at the door of the principal''s office a little anxiously, still wearing the slightly in mage robe, and ire was also standing by.


    But to Reiner''s surprise, ire was no longer in a conservative mage robe, but with long hair curled up and put on a ck and white maid outfit.


    This maid outfit was not the same as the sexy outfits on the earth because of the special hobbies of some people. It was a serious ssical maid outfit, in dress, ruffled folds, small ck leather shoes, and it was tightly wrapped inside and out. Actually, it was also because of this, this set of clothes highlighted ire''s young and energetic body curve, which stunned Reiner a little.


    "Is there anything on my face?"


    ire was a little bit embarrassed, so she noticed Reiner''s gaze. She put her hands in front of her, and her fingertips fiddled with the brim of the apron. She seemed quite nervous. The corner of her eyes nced at the corner of the corridor from time to time, as if worried about someone would pass by and see her dress like this.


    Have to admit that ire looked pretty...cute like this?


    Reiner thought, and then shook his head.


    "No, I just think that Professor ire may be more suitable for this outfit."


    "You!"


    ire blushed thinking that Reiner was making fun of her again, but could not say anything to refute.


    "Well, let''s go to the office first, have you had dinner?"


    Reiner pushed open the door of the principal''s office with his elbow, put the dinner te in his hand on the table, and then sat down in his seat.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Principal, we have already eaten."


    ire turned her face away and replied.


    In Luna Nova Magical Academy, Professors and students shared the same canteen. Except for some professors who liked to do it by themselves, single professors like ire more often chose to eat meals in the canteen. And beforeing to the office, they were in the canteen.


    "Okay then. I''ve slept for a day and am really hungry."


    Reiner picked up the sandwich on the te. Fresh vegetables and bacon were sandwiched by the lukewarm soft bread. The freshness of the vegetables eased the slightly greasy taste of the bacon, and the sauce had a special vor, enhancing the overallyered taste.


    This was a sandwich made with ingredients brought by Reiner. Have to say that the nobles were still one step ahead in enjoyment.


    "Really delicious."


    Reiner said from the bottom of his heart that this may be the best sandwich he has ever eaten. Compared to the industrially produced foods on the earth, this kind of food was much better.


    Reiner''s expression made ire swallow subconsciously. It was not that she had not eaten full, and the food in the canteen tasted very good too, but when she saw Reiner enjoying dinner happily, she just had an impulsive desire to eat that food as well. Probably the problem of foodie has been engraved in the depths of her soul, and it could not be cured.


    "Do you want to eat it?"


    Renner noticed ire''s gaze and naturally pushed the te on the table. He didn''t mind giving a little bit to the two in front of him.


    "No need."


    ire categorically refused. Even if she starved to death, died in the academy, jumped from this tower, he would never eat anything from Reiner!

 Chapter 9.2

    Chapter 9.2


    "The sandwich is so delicious."


    ire felt the rich gravy scent between her lips and teeth, and the taste brought by the mixture of fresh vegetables. She couldn''t help making a pleasant sound.


    In the end, she still surrendered to the alluring aroma, asked for a sandwich from Reiner, and then immediately immersed in the wonderful food, unable to extricate herself.


    But soon, ire noticed Reiner''s ambiguous gaze, and immediately turned her face away, and said in a somewhat vague tone.


    "Don''t get the wrong idea, I just want to learn how to make this sandwich, so..."


    Reiner heard ire''sme exnation, smiled, and did not reveal it. He turned to look at Sharon.


    "Miss Sharon, what do you think of the paper?"


    When Sharon heard Reiner calling her name, she raised her head. She was still holding Reiner''s paper in her hand. After thinking about it for a while, the girl answered.


    "The points stated in the paper are very clear, and the relevant proofs are also veryprehensive. To be honest, I can''t believe that the experiment inside is the one I did before."


    After a pause, the girl continued.


    "But one thing I don''t quite understand is the content of the penultimate chapter."


    Flipping open the thesis, Sharon pointed to one of the pages. The title here reads "Chapter 4: Investigation of The Changes of Mass in the Process of Experiments". In this chapter, Reiner focused on the basic ideas of thew of conservation of mass. In Sharon''s view, it was really difficult to understand.


    Prior to this, Sharon had never considered the changes in the mass of the object before and after the experiment, nor did she understand the value of discussion.


    Because in her concept, it was natural that the mass would not change, but after Reiner mentioned it, Sharon realized that there seemed to be another mystery.


    "Why does the total mass of the substance before and after the reaction not change when a substance bes another substance after being burned? And from this experiment, it seems that the mass has been transferred from Grey Stone to White Stone and this special gas. How is this achieved?"


    Hearing Sharon''s question, Reiner nodded slightly.


    This girl was really good at alchemy, and she realized the problem so quickly.


    "Are you trying to say, is there a carrier for mass?"


    Reiner asked. What he asked surprised ire.


    In Master Hohenheim''s alchemy theory, mass was an inherent attribute of an object, which represented the amount of elements contained in an object. In his view, elements had a uniform mass. The more elements contained in an object, the greater the mass. The mass of an object per unit volume was called density.


    For example, rock and metal had different densities because of the amount of earth elements. In a unit volume, there were more earth elements that made up iron, but less earth elements that made up rocks. This was the fundamental difference between the two as different substances.


    But in Reiner''s thesis experiment, part of the mass of the Grey Stone obviously went to the special gas, which seemed to involve the transformation of elements. After all, ording tomon sense, the earth element should be heavy and stable; it was different from the light and flowing wind elements.


    But Master Hohenheim had long asserted that the four basic elements were the most basic forms of objects, and they couldn''t be transformed into each other. All other substances were condensed from the four basic elements.


    If they really found a way to transform between the elements, it would be a shocking discovery.


    Even if flowing water could turn into steam after heating, the mages have long understood that those were not real gases, but little water droplets that could not be observed with the naked eye. The real elemental transformation has not been achieved yet.


    Looking at it this way, that special gas was a new substance formed by mixing earth elements and wind elements?


    It was truly strange.


    Because Reiner''s argument seemed to say that the basic elements were not really "basic", and they could be further subdivided. It waspletely contrary to the current alchemy theory.


    When ire was lost in thought, Sharon shook her head slightly.


    "I don''t know. Just relying on this experiment, I don''t think I can find decisive evidence yet."


    After all, in the experiment of heating Grey Stone to generate White Stone, the matter was notpletely transformed, and nothing was created out of thin air. In the absence of the clearposition of the gas, it couldn''t be said that that special gas must have escaped from the Grey Stone. They needed more direct evidence.


    Alchemy has always been an experiment-based discipline. Any theory may be overturned by special experiments. However, on the other hand, if it could not be reproduced by experiments, all conjectures would be meaningless.


    "I also think that perhaps the four basic elements are not the most basic substances. For example, water may be abination of certain substances. Of course, these are all conjectures. I may find opportunities to do some experiments to verify them soon."


    Reiner pretended to be helpless. Although he had many methods to prove that water was actually apound, it seemed too arrogant to put it forward. After all, the first paper was inspired by Sharon''s experiment. The second subversive paper would be suspicious if it was presented so soon.


    He also needed to wait for his paper to be fermented in the academic world, and everyone started to change their ideas, before proceeding step by step. Although there may be idents; for example, a certain academician would probably be inspired by Reiner''s paper, and discovered that water was apound, it was better than Reiner being caught and studied by other people.


    "Do you already have ideas, Mr. Principal?"


    Sharon was a little surprised. They didn''t even dare to think about those questions in the past, but the good-for-nothing principal in front of them had already started to think about experimenting with them. Was he a genius or a mad man?


    "I haven''t thought of anything specific, but I do have a general direction."


    Reiner decided to end this topic. The first paper has not been published yet, so he didn''t want to think about long-term issues.


    "Let''s not mention this at this moment. Professor ire, I need to leave school tomorrow, you will need toe with me."


    "Ah?"


    ire obviously hadn''t recovered from the discussion just now. She only reacted when she heard that Reiner called her.


    "Where, where are we going?" She asked in hesitation.


    "Didn''t I say it before, we need to find an alchemy workshop that could produce C."


    Reiner responded, and looked at ire pityingly as if he was looking at someone who had a bad memory.


    "Uh, I, of course, I remember, I mean, where are we going to find the alchemy workshop?"


    ire hurriedly concealed. The embarrassing appearance was rather pitiful.


    "Here."


    Pointing to a simple map spread out on the table, Reiner smiled

 Chapter 11: Antoine Alchemy Workshop

    Chapter 11: Antoine Alchemy Workshop


    "Mr. Principal, let me confirm it again, are you serious?"


    ire was wearing a ck and white maid costume. She tried her best to ignore the strange looks of the people passing by, looked at the sign in front of her, and asked Reiner beside her.


    "Of course, do you have any questions, Professor ire?"


    Reiner was at ease, walked openly under the sign, and knocked on the old door.


    Sighing softly, ire looked around again.


    This was an old street in a small town near Luna Nova Magical Academy. There were not many pedestrians. The houses were slightly dpidated. Many shops had already closed down. ire vaguely remembered that when she was young, this was a bustling market, and the street was very lively. She had almost been to almost every shop in this street.


    However, with the development of the town and the relocation of the city center, this ce has gradually declined and be an old street. Merchants have moved out. Even the residents of the town were reluctant toe here as if this dpidated street was a scar of the town.


    What they visited at this time was the only alchemy workshop on the old street.


    Antoine Alchemy Workshop. This was the name of this ce. Its owner was a mage named Antoine. When the old street was the most prosperous, this Alchemy Workshop also had many businesses and was very busy. But when the old street fell, its business also slumped.


    Even ire wondered if this alchemy workshop was still open.


    After a knock on the door, the wooden door opened a small gap, and a middle-aged man with stubble looked outside from the gap.


    This man was dressed in a dirty gray robe and had deep dark circles under his eyes. If he cleaned up a little, he might be able to be a handsome middle-aged gentleman, but his disheveled appearance would only make people not want to approach him.


    "I don''t subscribe to the news, nor do I buy any things. If you want to ask about the smell in the backyard, I''m sorry, I will deal with itter. If you are from De Rais, then, see the stick in my hand?"


    His voice was a little impatient and aggressive, until he saw ire behind Reiner.


    "Little ire?"


    Antoine recognized ire quickly, and the expression on his face suddenly softened a lot.


    "Hello, Uncle Antoine."


    ire greeted. She had always been a little afraid of this person since she was young, probably because she had been reprimanded when she was ying around here as a child.


    Of course, ireter learned that Antoine was trying to prevent ire and her ymates from touching dangerous alchemy reagents, but since that time, she really has not visited the mage.


    "You have grown a lot taller."


    Antoine looked at ire up and down, nodding slightly.


    "But the taste in clothes is a bit strange."


    "Uh......"


    ire''s expression froze not knowing what to say.


    "Come in, the room is a little messy."


    Opening the door wide, Antoine signaled the two toe into the alchemy workshop. He nced outside again before closing the door carefully.


    "This is really..."


    Reiner had been mentally prepared when reading the information before, but he did not expect that Antoine''s alchemy workshop would look like this.


    The room was fairly spacious, but it was upied by three mottled tables. The table tops had many test tubes and beakers. Unexpectedly, these experimental instruments were ced neatly and uniformly, in sharp contrast with the dusty ground that has not been cleaned for a long time.


    On the side of the living room was a disy cab for medicines. Bottles and cans of different sizes werebeled and protected by magic spells.


    In the corner, there was a dpidated sofa and a small table with a cup of half-drunk coffee on it, still emitting steam.


    There was also a photo frame on the small table. Because of the reflection, it was difficult to see the specific appearance, but it could be vaguely seen that it was a group photo of three people.


    The curtains were not opened. Although it was illuminated by lights, the room still looked a little dim. In Reiner''s words, it looked like a schr who was addicted to research.


    "Tea or coffee?"


    It seemed that because of ire, Antoine was not so wary of Reiner. He took out two cups that seemed to have not been used for a long time from the wooden cab in the corner of the living room and asked them.


    "Uh, I..."


    ire didn''t know how to answer. She looked at Reiner, but the principal took out a bottle directly from the suitcase.


    "I don''t drink tea or coffee, Mr. Antoine, why note and taste the brand new drink I brought."


    There was ayer of hoar frost on the surface of the transparent bottle, and it was filled with a ck drink that had bubbles continuously emerging from it. It looked like the kind of devil''s potion that would grand power after drinking it.


    "Drink?"


    Antoine nced suspiciously at Reiner, then at ire, took the bottle, and cast an Appraisal Spell casually.


    The Appraisal Spell could only identify known substances. It was updated once a year by the high-level Magic Council to add newly discovered or synthesized substances. For the alchemy mages, this was a necessary spell.


    However, the feedback of the appraisal spell surprised Antoine. The mainponent of this liquid wasmon sugar water, which contained many special ingredients, but it was still within the scope of Antoine''s eptance. There was only a certain substance Antoine discovered that he could not identify.


    Even in the poorest time, Antoine would go to the local magic association to update the Appraisal Spell. If thetest version of the Appraisal Spell could not identify it, it could only mean that it was a brand new substance.


    "What''s in it?"


    He asked, seemingly guessed something.


    "There is a world in it, Mr. Antoine."


    Reiner tried to be mysterious. He picked up the cup that Antoine had taken out, poured the liquid in the bottle into a small cup, then drank it without hesitation, and then pointed the mouth of the bottle to the middle-aged mage.


    "Why don''t we have a taste of what we are discussing?"


    Antoine stared at Reiner. This person had a very special style of doing things. Although he looked like a nobleman, he behaved a little differently from the nobles.


    He took the bottle and checked the brand new gas again. Antoine thought for a while and took a sip of the ck liquid in it.


    A choking shock swept through his mouth, as if countless fireworks exploded on the tip of his tongue. Antoine even thought that it was a new type of poison, but soon another strange feeling surrounded him.


    It was an indescribable experience. As the stimting feeling subsided, it followed by the hot, mild, and refreshing sugar water spreading in the throat and reaching the stomach and intestines. These two opposite experiences werebined in the same drink. Among them, the former made Antoine refreshed, while thetter made him feel rxed andfortable. Compared with bitter coffee or light tea, this drink was more impactful.


    "What is this? Demon water? "


    Antoine was surprised. He felt that he was heading for a certain path that could not be turned back, but curiosity drove him to ask

 Chapter 12: Patents

    Chapter 12: Patents


    "C."


    Reiner answered truthfully.


    "This is a brand new drink developed by Luna Nova Magical Academy. Mr. Antoine, after experiencing it yourself, do you think this drink will be popr?"


    "This... at least I will pay for it."


    Antoine nodded. This drink was really magical and seemed to be addictive. If there were proper publicity and channels, it would surely be able to sell.


    "That''s enough to prove it. Our purpose is very simple. Mr. Antoine, we hope to entrust you to produce this beverage and sell it. We will give you a certain share based on the profit. Of course, we will pay the initial investment in advance, so you can develop production equipment."


    ording to the information Reiner learned, a conventional alchemy workshop could produce two hundred bottles of C every day after setting up the production magic circle. Although the amount was notrge, it was enough to meet the demand in the initial stage.


    Moreover, no matter how dpidated Antoine Alchemy Workshop was, he previously had a certain saleswork. The stores he worked with may be nearby pharmacies or small shops.


    You have to know that, finding a stable supplier of alchemical products was something that every store needed to do. Antoine Alchemy Workshop was able to remain open for so many years, it must be because of the help of some regr customers.


    "Produce?"


    Antoine looked carefully at the drink in his hand and fell into thinking.


    He often received simr orders in the past, and the other party gave them themissioned production of the recipe, but most of them were ordinary alchemical products. However, the drink in front of him was quite mysterious. Would the other party really trust him?


    "Do you have a patent for this thing?"


    After thinking about it, Antoine asked.


    Although he shut himself away from the world, Antoine still knew that Luna Nova Magical Academy was not doing well recently. Since they were looking for their own beverage production, it could mean that they were trying to make money to subsidize the school expenses.


    In this world, most inventions would be patented at the Magic Association, just like theses. If others want to use them, they must reach an agreement with the patent holder and pay rted fees. If someone vited, the patent holder could ask for a hugepensation through Arbitration.


    There have been several famous cases in the past, and the finalpensation amounts were staggering.


    So Antoine asked, wanting to confirm whether this thing belonged to Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    "Not yet, and I don''t n to apply for a patent. But I am going to apply for a trade secret for this drink called C."


    Reiner''s reply shocked ire and Antoine.


    "Wait, wait, you haven''t said this before."


    ire was a little panicked. She originally thought Reiner would apply for a patent and then mass produce it, but now ording to his intentions, it seemed like he didn''t have such a n?


    ire was naturally clear about the concept of trade secrets. Just like the magic of mages, if it was submitted to the Magic Association, it was equivalent to applying for a patent. If other mages wanted to learn, they needed to pay the creator, but the model of the spell had to be made public.


    There were also mages who chose not to submit spells to the Magic Association, so this spell would naturally not be protected. However, if other people used some means to steal or secretly learned the spell, then the creator would not be able to do anything. But normally, it was much better this way.


    Of course, trade secrets would also be protected. If someone tried to steal, they would naturally be punished, and the holder did not need to disclose it, and as long as the holder or agent was still alive, then the secret would always be protected.


    "I checked the relevantws. If you apply for a patent, then the c form will need to be made public. At the same time, the validity period of this patent is only one hundred years. If it is reced by a trade secret, it is indefinite and the form can remain secret."


    Reiner exined calmly, but this reason obviously couldn''t convince the two of them.


    "But the form of this thing is not difficult. If the paper is published, everyone can copy it. What good is it to keep it a secret?"


    ire said. Beforeing here, Reiner had already sent the paper. He would get a reply in three days at thetest, and the paper would also be avable for reference in the library of the Magic Association.


    In other words, the existence of that mysterious gas and the method of preparation would no longer be a secret.


    "I also think Little ire is right. What if someone else is making it?"


    Antoine asked, but these questions did not stump Reiner in the slightest.


    "I don''t think you guys understand what brand value is."


    Reiner thought for a while and took out the most ssic marketing theory on earth.


    "If we disclose the form, everyone can drink the same c prepared ording to the form. Naturally, some people will use lower prices or other means topete with us, but if we hide the form, even if others were able to figure out the ingredients and make the same drink, as long as we don''t admit it, then it will never be ''C'', do you understand?"


    After listening to Reiner''s words, the two people were silent.


    ire only considered legal supervision before, but did not realize the nature of C as amodity. For themodity, the form should be the biggest secret. Only after listening to Reiner''s words, did she suddenly realize that and then soon, she remembered that the principal was originally the son of a tycoon, so he must be proficient in this aspect of operations.


    These merchants were so cunning!


    Antoine admired the vision of the man in front of him. The product was not yet on the shelves, but he had already considered what hispetitors would do and had rtively safe countermeasures, not to mention the ability to develop this very attractive drink. Who was he really?


    Reiner did not think that the business people in this world were stupid. The primarymodity economy has begun to take shape, and even due to the convenience of transportation, cross-continental trade has already appeared. Many regions have transformed from a self-sufficient agricultural economy to amodity economy that leveraged location advantages.


    Large businesses would steal secret recipes or purchase patents, and then rely on capital reserves to fight price wars to crush small businesses and upy the market. This method was nothing new. Even Ian Gray''s family was quite good at this. But in Reiner''s view, these methods were too immature.


    On the earth, the vor of c was naturally unique, but it was the special marketing method that really made it popr in the world. And Reiner from the earth could think of several familiar marketing cases from memory alone. One of them, he was ready to apply it to the promotion of C.


    "Mr. Antoine, I think you can look at the bottle cap in your hand."


    Reiner said, making Antoine look at the bottle cap with a puzzled face, and ire, who was confused, also curiously leaned over.


    There was a phrase that was engraved on the cap of the small bottle. It was shone with a metallic luster.


    "Another bottle"

 Chapter 13: New Opponents

    Chapter 13: New Opponents


    "What does this mean?"


    ire didn''t understand it. Did it mean that people could get another bottle after drinking this bottle?


    "If you buy a C and you find this phrase after opening the bottle cap, you can find a merchant to get a free bottle of C. It''s as simple as the lottery. Of course, the cost of this free C is covered by us."


    Reiner exined. This method could be said to be the most primitive viral marketing case. He still remembered how envious he was when he saw someone get a free bottle when he was a child, and how happy he was when he got another free bottle. He believed that this method would also work in this world.


    Word of mouth from the masses was the best advertisement. This novel marketing method was unprecedented in the world. At least in the early stage of sales, Reiner could rely on this to make good publicity.


    Hearing what Reiner said, Antoine was stunned, and then fell into deep shock.


    In this era, manufacturers were misers, they would never give profits to distributors or consumers, let alone paid promotion. Reiner''s npletely broke themon practice.


    "Not all C can get a chance to get another bottle. Only about 5 to 10% of C will have this phrase printed on it. In other words, our profit is estimated to be reduced by 10%. But it is still at an eptable level."


    The production cost of C was very low. ording to the conventional selling price, even if it was 50% of the profit, they would still be earning. Especially for a small alchemy workshop like Antoine''s, the cost of the bottle was probably higher than that of C itself.


    Reiner continued to exin to dispel Antoine''s doubts.


    "The text on the bottle cap can be verified by anti-counterfeiting spells. The cost of spells applied to personal signatures is very cheap. As for those who did not win the prize, a sentence like ''Thank you for your patronage'' will be written on the bottle cap. We can sell C and recycle the caps and bottles to minimize the cost."


    His proposal was undoubtedly quite attractive, but Antoine was still hesitating.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the alchemy workshop.


    The knock on the door was rough and hurried, it made people feel very annoyed. In an instant, the expression on Antoine''s face changed, bing the indifferent and stern look that he had shown at the beginning.


    "Excuse me for a minute."


    Antoine said, picking up a stick from the corner, and slowly opening the door.


    "Antoine, I''m telling you again, Master Piram made this offer on the grounds that he was your ssmate. Don''t be so ungrateful."


    Looking over Antoine''s shoulders, Reiner saw that the other party was a tall and thin man, wearing the kind of mboyant dress that would only invite disdain from the people of the upper-ss. Wearing single-sided sses and a top hat, he said to Antoine with an aggressive manner.


    Behind the man, there were a few burly men with the appearance of thugs, who clearly didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Then I will say it again, I will not sell this alchemy workshop."


    Antoine also responded angrily, raising the stick in his hand, causing the man to retreat half a step, and the bodyguard behind him to hesitate for a moment before moving forward slightly to protect the man.


    "Think about it, this street is no longer that prosperous. Even if you stay here, you won''t be able to make any money. It''s much better to join Master Piram. With your skills, you can probably get a good position."


    The man rubbed his hands while talking, trying to persuade Antoine. His sycophantic look made him look like a typicalckey.


    "This person is Sanderson. He used to be a hooligan in the town. Later, he was recruited by Piram and became one of his men. As for Piram, if I remember it correctly, he is the owner of a big business association nearby. He also wanted to buy Luna Nova Magical Academy, but a certain someone was one step ahead of him."


    ire exined to Reiner in a low voice, of course, in the end, she didn''t forget to mock this principal.


    "It looks like you dislike that side more."


    Reiner teased, making ire red at him.


    Without further teasing ire, Reiner walked to the door and said aloud.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. Now Mr. Antoine is discussing cooperation matters with us, I think you shoulde again at another time."


    Reiner''s unexpected behavior brought the conversation to a halt, and Sanderson noticed him and ire.


    "Uh, a maid?"


    When Sanderson saw ire''s dress, he didn''t even recognize her for a while, but thought that Reiner was a great nobleman. Otherwise, why would he have a maid following him?


    "I am the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy, Reiner Ian Gray, and Mr. Antoine is our partner, please don''t embarrass him anymore."


    Reiner said. His righteous remarks made Sanderson hesitant a little. In addition, when hearing Reiner''s name, it made this little hooligan even more panicked.


    Looking at the entire continent, who didn''t know the name of Ian Gray''s family. This family has monopolized many industries and has to some extent be a symbol of this glorious era.


    Moreover, Sanderson had indeed heard that the third son of Ian Gray''s family was in Luna Nova Magical Academy. The temperament of the person in front of him was unique, it did not look like the person was faking it.


    But what made Sanderson even more baffled was that what on earth did Antoine rely on to hook up with Ian Gray?


    Sanderson''s years of hooligan experience made him think very fast. He quickly recovered from the shock and turned into ackey mode, and said.


    "It is my great honor to meet the master of the Ian Gray family here. Master Piram has always been taken care of by the Ian Gray family. After hearing that you came to Luna Nova Magical Academy, he also sent you an invitation, hoping that you could be his distinguished guest."


    Reiner thought for a while, it seemed that there was such a thing. But at the time, Reiner was very arrogant, and he didn''t even bother to make friends with this kind of hillbilly, so he gave the man a cold shoulder.


    "I''ll talk about thister. I''ve decided to invest in Antoine''s Alchemy workshop, so if there is any acquisition n, I suggest that you look for someone else."


    Hearing what Reiner said, Sanderson was stunned and spoke slightly puzzled.


    "I''m not questioning your decision, but I think our Piram Alchemy workshop can provide better services. Why does master want to look for this kind of person."


    Sanderson''s words made Antoine fall in silence, and ire looked at Reiner anxiously. After all, from the perspective of a businessman, Piram Alchemy workshop was far superior to Antoine in terms of equipment and distribution channels. To make more profit, it was naturally more reasonable to cooperate with the strong.


    No one could say for sure that Rainer would not suddenly change his mind and want to cooperate with Piram Alchemy workshop.


    "No, the Antoine Alchemy Workshop is very good. I think he is not inferior to the Piram Alchemy Workshop. In fact, I chose this one after investigating the seven alchemy workshops in the surrounding area."


    Reiner''s words surprised all three of them.


    Antoine looked at the young principal, wondering why he trusted him.


    ire''s eyes became wide open. Reiner''s behavior was unexpected. She felt that she was unable to tell what this man was thinking at all.


    There was an awkward smile on Sanderson''s face. He knew that Reiner looked down on the Piram Alchemy workshop, but such straightforward words also made Sanderson not know how to continue the conversation, so he could only smile awkwardly.


    "Hehe, Master Ian Gray is right, we won''t interrupt your negotiation."

 Chapter 14: Contract is established

    Chapter 14: Contract is established


    After sending Sanderson away, Antoine let out a sigh of relief and sat on the shabby little sofa, showing a bit of exhaustion. This was the first time Reiner saw this man showing fatigue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ian Gray, for saying those things to help me out, whether it is true or not, thank you."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Antoine, what I just said was the truth."


    Reiner chuckled and then continued.


    "I did study the surrounding alchemy workshops. From a purely technical and distribution channel perspective, Piram Alchemy Workshop is indeed the best choice around here, but their methods are not what I like."


    In Reiner''s investigation, Piram Alchemy had some contacts with Ian Gray''s family and made a lot of money, but the core skill was insufficient. They usually imitated the products of other Alchemy workshops and made low-quality versions of them. Dumping those low-quality products at extremely low prices and relying on their wealth, they would fight a price war to defeat their opponent and then buy out the opponents'' workshops when the opponents were at their lowest point.


    There were originally seventeen alchemy workshops near Luna Nova Magical Academy, but under Piram''s suppression, currently, it was only left with seven.


    This was just a mere tactic. As it was today, Piram Alchemy would always find thugs to threaten or use other insidious means to gain benefits.


    "I need a partner that I absolutely trust. The cooperation with Piram Alchemy that kind of business association may be very smooth at first, but there will surely be various disputes in the future."


    Reiner didn''t want to fall into an endless dispute afterward and lead to both mental and physical exhaustion. One of the reasons he chose Antoine was that this workshop did not have much capital to bargain with.


    "As for ability, I don''t doubt your strength, Mr. Antoine."


    With that, Reiner knocked on the table.


    "Even if there is no business, the various experimental equipment in the room is still as clean as new, and even upies the ce where you live. This is a manifestation of your love for alchemy. In addition, after so many years of suppression by the Piram Alchemy Workshop, Antoine Alchemy Workshop is still able to survive, this is also a manifestation of your ability. Mr. Antoine, I won''t misjudge a person, you are the partner I am looking for."


    Reiner adhered to the principle of not doubting the person he wanted to employ. After all, the production of C did not require too advanced technology. Antoine''s level was sufficient, and he cared more about the character of his partners.


    "I... I hope I can live up to your expectations."


    Antoine nodded, agreeing.


    It was the first time in so many years that someone valued himself so much. Although this would not make Antoine feel grateful for Reiner, it developed a friendly feeling in his heart.


    "I will bring the contractter, and we hope to start production as soon as possible."


    Reiner also breathed a sigh of relief. If Antoine didn''t agree, although he still had alternatives, the cost would probably be much higher. Now he could finally be at ease.


    "By the way, Mr. Antoine, I just heard that you and Piram are ssmates?"


    "Uh, yes, we all graduated from Laurent Royal Magical Academy."


    Antoine didn''t expect Reiner to ask about this, he hesitated for a while before answering.


    "We were in a good rtionship at the time, but after graduation, I returned to my hometown to open an alchemy workshop. He disappeared for a while, and then he came here. We had a dispute over some things, and then we broke up."


    Sighing, Antoine seemed to recall the youthful time of his school days.


    "Is it rted to this girl?"


    Reiner pointed to the photo frame on the small table. Now he could see that it was a photo of two boys and a girl. One of the boys was obviously the young Antoine. As for the other boy, Reiner boldly guessed that it might be Piram.


    In this room full of experimental equipment and medicines, the only item that had the vitality was this photo. It was obvious that this was very important to Antoine.


    Antoine picked up the frame, feeling a little nostalgic, and then spoke.


    "This is me, Piram, and my wife ine. We were ssmates at the time. ine and I got married when we graduated and came here together. But she passed away because of illness a few yearster."


    Upon hearing this, ire had already made up ten thousand ssic plots in her mind, she couldn''t help but say.


    "Is it because Mr. Piram loves Mrs. ine, so he held a grudge against Mr. Antoine because of that?"


    "Maybe, I haven''t asked him about this. After so many years, some things are no longer important."


    Antoine didn''t want to mention these things, he turned the frame direction and shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t ask more."


    Reiner had no intention of interfering in other people''s private lives. They had achieved their goals this trip today, and they had no reason to stay here.


    "I will send someone to deliver the contractter. If you confirm that it is correct, we can sign it and start work. I think it is time for us to leave now."


    Standing up, he came to the door.


    ire was still in a daze. This sad emotional story was the most lethal to girls her age, and she was still immersed in her wild imagination.


    "It''s time to leave, Professor ire?"


    Reiner stretched out his hand and waved it in front of ire''s eyes, making the Professor in the maid dresse back to her senses.


    "Uh, I know!"


    ire was a little embarrassed and shook her head to sober her head before leaving the alchemy workshop with Reiner.


    It was still noon, and even if it was an old street that was no longer as prosperous as before, there were still few shops opening, among which were the shops that ire was familiar with.


    The children passing by looked at ire curiously, talking in a low voice, which made the Professor feel even more embarrassed and wished to speed up and return to school.


    "You are familiar with this ce, right? Let''s find a restaurant to have a meal before going back. Do you know which one is better?"


    But Reiner said casually, making ire feel like a bolt from the blue.


    This could be regarded as a whim of Reiner''s. On the one hand, he wanted to try something new, and on the other hand, he wanted to investigate the dining situation in the world.


    "Are you serious?"


    ire thought that such an aristocratic young master would look down on the food of themon people in this small town, but seeing Reiner''s unpretentious look, she hesitated.


    Moreover, she was still wearing this strange dress. If someone she knew saw it, it would be very embarrassing.


    "Of course, lead the way."


    Reiner urged that he was indeed a little hungry. The negotiations in the morning cost him a lot of energy, and he was in need of food to replenish energy.


    Looking for hidden delicacies in the remote streets and alleys, this made him feel like he was a lonely wandering gourmet; of course, this gourmet also brought a maid.


    "Well, then that one."


    ire pointed forward, a quite busy restaurant

 Chapter 15: Paper Review

    Chapter 15: Paper Review


    While Reiner was surprised to see ire order a full serving of food for five people, the papers on thebustion reaction he sent finally arrived at headquarters of the Magic Association in the capital of the kingdom, which was the location of the High-level Magic Council, the Rainbow Tower.


    This paper first went through a simple repetitive review, and then was ssified as Alchemy and New Substances ording to the keywords of the content. Finally, after the thesis was backed up, its copy came to Grimm''s hands.


    Grimm was a fourth-ring mage who had good attainments in the study of alchemy. Recently, he has been exploring new elements. As for the thesis review, this was a task assigned by the high-level magic council to each mage like him.


    "...The experimental idea is worth learning, but due to the error of the premise, the conclusion has obvious problems. It is rmended to try again under the condition of ensuring the experimental conditions. this paper is not approved."


    "...The purpose of the experiment is unclear, the process is messy, the conclusion is rough and contains serious errors, and this paper is not approved."


    "...The experimental settings are reasonable and the conclusions are exploratory, but the paper is not in-depth, and it is slightly wed. This paper is approved. It is rmended to award three points."


    In just one hour, Grimm had already reviewed three papers.


    Generally speaking, a paper would be reviewed by at least three reviewers, and the opinions of the three would bebined into the final result. If there was a major disagreement, it would be handed over to a higher-level reviewer for decision.


    Due to the recent trend of element discoveries, the papers on new substances and new elements Grimm received were endless; but most of them were shoddy and illogical, and a small number of people mistakenly considered different forms of a substance as apletely new substance.


    ording to the high-level mage His Excellency Pluto Alterac''s theory, basic elements constituted different substances. Some substances could not be broken down unless special means were used, so those substances were also called elements. Generally speaking, the elements discussed in academia referred to those elements, and the four basic elements were given the title of "basic".


    Since Madame Maria discovered the existence of sulfur fifteen years ago and sessfully advanced to the sixth-ring mage, people couldn''t wait to experiment on all substances, hoping to find new elements; but so far, people only managed to discover forty kinds of elements, and there was no trace of thews rted to these elements.


    Grimm also wanted to find new elements to advance his rank. The fourth ring to the fifth ring required a lot of preparation. He wanted to use the discovery of new elements to stir up his Heart Lake and get feedback from the world so he could be promoted to the fifth-ring mage.


    The bell rang, it was already noon. Grimm was thinking about whether to go to lunch first, but then he saw another paper appearing on the teleportation magic circle.


    "I''ll probably eat something after reading this paper."


    Grimm thought. He picked up the copy and saw the title on it.


    "Discussion on Special Gas Produced in Grey Stone Heating Experiment and Research on Several Issues of Traditional Combustion Reaction Theory" by: Reiner Ian Gray; Co-Author: Sharon Kluane.


    "Ian Gray?"


    Grimm saw the author''s name at first nce. The Ian Gray family was a well-known big business family, but he has never heard of any mages engaging in research in their family?


    "Probably it happened to have the same name."


    Shaking his head, Grimm opened the paper.


    "This format is pretty good."


    From the table of contents, the paper''s format was excellent, the main point was clear, and the discussion was progressive. Grimm, who had seen too many of those messy, scrawled papers, really liked it.


    But the more he read, the more he became frightened, and when he turned thest page, his hands even began to tremble slightly, which was almost impossible for a fourth-ring mage.


    From the content point of view, this was a very basic experiment: Grey Stone was heated to produce White Stone. However, the author of the paper carefully sealed the experimental device and discovered that there was a special gas in it. At the same time, he also weighed the quality of the product before and after the experiment, verifying that the gas was indeed generated in the experiment.


    In the traditional fire elementbustion theory, this kind of gas should not exist. Even if it existed, it was impossible to have the property of preventingbustion, because it should be the mixture of the precipitation of fire elements!


    This was a huge challenge to the currentbustion theory. If the experiment was true, then it was very likely that thebustion theory that hassted for three hundred years would bepletely overthrown!


    That was the cornerstone of modern alchemy!


    If this was a randomly fabricated paper, then Grimm wouldn''t be so surprised. The problem was that the paper''s data was detailed, the experiment was methodical, the intentions between the steps were clear, and even the reaction device diagrams were drawn. It was as if the author of the paper was not afraid of others to verify the result.


    Grimm felt dizzy. As an alchemy mage, the bacsh brought about by the refutation of the theory he had always believed had had a certain impact on him, but Grimm still had thest glimmer of hope in his heart.


    The theory of alchemy should be reproducible. As long as he could repeat this experiment and get a different conclusion, then he could show that this was just an idental phenomenon, and thebustion theory was still correct.


    Thinking of this, Grimm no longer cared about eating. He hurried out of the office with the paper and ran to theboratory.


    As a fourth-ring mage, Grimm already had his own independentboratory. He opened the door and waved his hand gently. The experimental equipment on the table returned to the cab, clearing out an empty area.


    The equipment needed for the experiment described in the thesis was not difficult to find. Grimm was quickly ready. After taking a deep breath, he tremblingly lit the me.


    As the heating continued, when the first bubble popped out of the tube, Grimm only felt a buzz in his head, like a tower crashing down in front of him. Everything he had known in the past decades suddenly became so strange to him.


    This was the result of the magic bacsh. Grimm fell into a chair, coldly watching the bubbles emerge one by one and enter the gas cylinder.


    Fortunately, Grimm has been thinking about new elements during this period, and he has also read many unpopr papers for inspiration, so he did not have such a firm belief. The main reason why he would have such a bacsh was mainly that thebustion theory was too fundamental.


    Nowadays, most of the brilliant magic achievements were based on the fire elementbustion theory. It was just like the foundation of a high tower, if it was destroyed, the consequences would be disastrous.


    If such a fundamental theory was wrong, then why didn''t other mages notice it before? What the hell were he and other mages doing in the past?


    Grimm had no time to think about this problem. He read the paper again, focusing on the author''s name this time.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, who are you exactly?"

 Chapter 16: The storm is approaching

    Chapter 16: The storm is approaching


    The headquarters of the High-Level Magic Council, in the Rainbow Tower, Kanon, who was in a different office from Grimm, also received Reiner''s paper.


    Kanon was physically strong and was given the nickname "Brown Bear". However, contrary to this nickname, Kanon was a meticulous person that would not miss any details. He was a serious mage.


    He also has a fourth-ring level, simr to Grim, and served as a thesis reviewer in the reviewmittee.


    Kanon lived a very regr life. After getting up early in the morning, the first thing he did was exercise, followed by meditation, then it was the morning work. At lunchtime, he would take a short nap after lunch, then continue to work in the afternoon. He would go to bed at regr intervals every day and get up at regr intervals. It was just like a precision machine.


    He often reviewed papers in the afternoon. So at this time, Kanon held several papers in his hands and started to read from the first paper.


    "...Since the heating temperature is not strictly controlled at the level required by the experiment, there will be two situations in the experimental product. This is due to the error caused by human factors, which affects the subsequent conclusions. At the same time, there are also huge omissions in the premise of the hypothesis. The author is rmended to conduct the experiment after sorting out the logic. Hence this paper is not approved."


    "The author did not properly distinguish the definition of sulfide, which led to major mistakes in the experiment as a whole. The experiment process was not rigorous, and the purpose of multiple operations was not clearly stated. The author is rmended to write the paper after more attempts. Hence this paper is not approved."


    "...The experimental selection angle is unique, the process is standardized, the logic is clear, and the resulting product has obvious different properties, which is worth discussing. However, the research on the resulting product is not too in-depth, which is the weakness of the paper. To sum up, this is a paper worthy of encouragement. It is rmended to award four points for the paper."


    Kanon reviewed the same papers as Kanon, but he was obviously much more patient. Even for very bad papers, he would seriously write suggestions for improvement.


    After reading the three papers, it was close to the evening. Kanon stood up, went to the tea room at the end of the corridor to make a cup of coffee before returning to the office without a rush. He was ready to review today''sst paper.


    "Hmm?"


    The title of the paper aroused Kanon''s curiosity, because from the title, it clearly embodied the concept of new substances, and it also contained thinking aboutbustion theory.


    And the author Reiner Ian Gray''s special surname also made Kanon feel a little strange.


    He opened the papers, and the first thing that appeared was the table of contents. This neat and uniform arrangement was pleasing to the eyes of Kanon. Regardless of the content, Kanon felt that this format of the thesis should be promoted in the magic council.


    However, as the reading progressed, Kanon began to sweat on his forehead.


    "How can this be......"


    He read this paper as if he was reading the bible of some cult. Every word in it spread in Kanon''s brain like a curse. If it weren''t because it was a copy, he really would''ve thought that the writer had hidden some kind of curse spell in this paper.


    After reading the paper, Kanon did not speak, but silently came to hisboratory and repeated the experiment process of the paper, and the results obtained were the same as it was written in the paper.


    During the whole process, Kanon was very serious, until he confirmed the final conclusion, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was past his usual dinner time, but Kanon was not thinking that his regr routine had been broken.


    Kanon thought for a while and then picked up the paper. His hands were a little shaken, and he tried twice before finally holding the dozens of pages of paper.


    The original light paper now looked extremely heavy.


    Regardless of what this paper represented, Kanon could already see a storm that ensued. Would this storm destroy the entire magical world after so many towers built over the years, or would it bring a whole new world? Kanon did not know.


    He returned to his office, looked at the paper again, then lifted the pen and wrote on a nk piece of parchment.


    "Dear Professor Fleming..."


    ......


    When Reiner''s thesis caused ripples in the Rainbow Tower, the headquarters of the High-level Magic Council, Reiner himself was unaware of any of it. He looked at the bill handed over by the restaurant owner with some ugly expression.


    ire, who was originally embarrassed, was still quite nervous when they entered the restaurant, but when Reiner said that it was his treat, it seemed to have flipped on some unknown switch of ire; she suddenly showed a side of her that waspletely unknown to Reiner.


    "It is you who said that I could order anything."


    After confirming this, the young professor ordered a full serving of food that was enough for five people, which attracted the attention of most of the diners in the restaurant.


    A few elderly drinkers quickly recognized ire, and nodded repeatedly while saying, "As expected of little ire, having such a big appetite as always."


    This gave Reiner a seriously bad feeling.


    When all the food was served on the table, Reiner realized the seriousness of the bad feeling.


    Was she serious?


    Reiner couldn''t help imagining the following scene: ire smiled at the table full of food and said to everyone: "Ta-da, this is ire. Today I am going to challenge a hundred grilled steaks!"


    ire''s performance did not disappoint Reiner''s imagination after the dishes were served. This beautiful girl finished five servings of food at the same time as Reiner finished his serving. Moreover, seeing ire''s appearance, it was as if she could still eat another five servings. It was probably she also felt embarrassed for eating this much that she didn''t continue ordering.


    This meal cost Reiner twelve silver coins, which was enough to eat in the school cafeteria for half a month.


    The restaurant owner was very happy. He kept praising ire and asked her toe often in the future. ire subconsciously nodded and agreed, but when she saw Reiner''s expression, she quickly shook her head.


    After leaving the restaurant, Reiner and ire returned to the Antoine Alchemy Workshop and signed a contract with Antoine. In two days, the first batch of C would be produced. It was so efficient that Reiner was somewhat impressed by the way this world was developing.It was dusk when the two returned to the academy in a carriage. The students finished theirst ss and went to the cafeteria to eat together in twos and threes. The setting sun reflected on a somewhat dpidated square but strangely gave off a somewhat ssical vor.


    As soon as Reiner stepped into the academy gate, the alchemy stone statue guarding the entrance of the academy gave him a letter.


    On the front were the words "To Mr. Reiner Ian Gray", and the signature on the letter was "''Monthly Alchemist Griffin'' Journal Editorial Committee", and a special emblem was printed. It was a scale, with a book at one end and a gem at the other.


    "Monthly Alchemist Griffin?"


    Reiner had never seen this journal before. In general, these kinds of journals with questionable names were basically small journals with average influence.


    "Is it some kind of promotional mail?"


    ire guessed. From time to time, these small journals would send letters to schools and academies asking them to subscribe to their journals.


    "Let''s read it first."


    Reiner released a little magic power ording to the memory, confirmed the authenticity of the emblem, and then slowly opened the envelope.


    "Article Invitation Letter".


    The title of the letter was like this

 Chapter 17: Letter of Invitation

    Chapter 17: Letter of Invitation


    A few hours ago in Griffin Town in the western part of the kingdom.


    Hans was the editor-in-chief of "Monthly Alchemist Griffin". The reason why their journal had such a distinctive name was entirely that at the time of founding the journal, Hans was obsessed with a novel called Monthly Witch Nozaki. He loved the novel so much that he simply registered the journal under the name that shared a simr style. By the time he regretted it, it was already toote.


    With this questionable name, the fate of this journal was sealed. Sales could not increase, there were only a very few writers. Every month approached publication day, Hans had to rack his brain to get people to write articles for the journal. It could be said that he was exhausted physically and mentally.


    It was the middle of the month now, so Hans wasn''t that worried. But amongst the papers published this month, there were only three papers that could be considered as new. Most of the rest were repetitive confirmatory papers. In many cases, such papers were just changing a substance to carry out the same experiment. There was no innovative meaning, and it was just repetitive work.


    "Sign."


    Just when Hans sighed and felt helpless, the teleportation circle on the desk flickered, and a paper with a note appeared there.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Hans picked up the paper first, the title on it was very long but very clear.


    "Discussion on Special Gas Produced in Grey Stone Heating Experiment and Research on Several Issues of Traditional Combustion Reaction Theory".


    As soon as he saw this title, Hans felt a throb in his heart and realized the significance behind it.


    He picked up the note again, couldn''t help but smile at the familiar text.


    "Hehe, this guy, he never speaks his heart."


    The content on the note was very short, and it was to ask Hans to send an article invitation letter to the author of this paper. But the letter was from Angeli, a friend who did not support Hans to set up an academic journal.


    Although he said that there was no future to run a periodical academic journal, whenever Hans was having difficulties getting the articles, he would send a few papers to help him out. Then some kind of tacit understanding was formed between the two.


    "I remember that Angeli seems to be serving as a reviewer recently, so was this the paper reviewed by him?"


    In doubt, Hans opened the paper.


    Many yearster, when Hans was interviewed and asked what he felt when he saw the paper for the first time, he could clearly recall that in that leisurely afternoon, the shock he felt was no less than the shock of his first contact with magic.


    Time passed quickly, and an hourter, Hans closed the paper. He did not do the verification experiment, because Angeli''s note was the best proof.


    If Angeli had not personally verified it, he would not rmend this paper to Hans.


    "Then the author is... Reiner Ian Gray?"


    Hans was a little dazed. ''Isn''t the Ian Gray family a very wealthy family? Since when did they start to do academic work?''


    Putting this doubt aside, Hans found the contact address at the end of the paper.


    "Luna Nova Magical Academy? If I remember it correctly, it seems to be a magical girls'' academy in a nearby province. Strange... Do they have boys in the school now?"


    Hans subconsciously thought that Reiner was a student of Luna Nova Magical Academy. He still remembered that Luna Nova Magical Academy was a rtively famous magical academy in the old days, but it was not famous for the quality of teaching, but that it only epted girls. Everyone, including professors, principals, and even dormitory administrators, was all females. It was an academy that countless boys fantasized about in the past.


    He was willing to admit that when he was an ignorant student, he had also imagined that he woulde to Luna Nova Magical Academy for some special reason, and be the only male student among countless girls.


    Shaking his head, Hans hurriedly found a piece of parchment, picked up the quill pen, and began to write the invitation letter. Then he handed it to an owl to send it out. If everything went well, it should be delivered to Luna Nova Magical Academy this evening.


    "I can only hope that others haven''t noticed this paper."


    Hans muttered to himself, watching the owl disappear to the other side of the horizon in the setting sun in the afternoon.


    ......


    While Hans'' owl was still flying in the sky and headed towards Luna Nova Magical Academy, at the Rainbow Tower, thousands of miles away, Kanon sat in his office, seemingly waiting for something.


    Knock, knock...


    There was a knock on the door, and then a slightly thin old man walked in.


    The old man had sparse hair, but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He wore a loose robe with the cuffs having six glittering stripes, which was the symbol of the sixth-ring mage.


    The sixth-ring mage was already the peak of the middle-level mage, and further up, there were those high-level mages who would be called "Excellency".


    "Kanon, where is the paper?"


    The other party didn''t greet him and asked directly.


    "Here, Professor Fleming."


    Kanon hurriedly stood up, gave up his seat, and handed the paper to the old man respectfully.


    The old man called Fleming sat down and opened the paper.


    Kanon was a little nervous, sweating in his palms, worried that his teacher would suffer a magical bacsh. After all, Fleming was a master in the field of alchemy. He had made many achievements under the theory of Master Hornheim, but he was also someone who believed in modern alchemy theories. So when facing this kind of thesis, Kannon didn''t know how he would react.


    However, Fleming was much calmer than Kanon expected. After turning thest page, the old mage let out a sigh of relief and then asked.


    "You have done a verification experiment, are you sure it is correct?"


    "Yes, Professor, but I don''t know if it''s..."


    Before Kanon finished speaking, Fleming interrupted him by raising his hand.


    "In fact, a few of us have been exploring this issue."


    Kanon was stunned by Fleming''s words.


    Has his teacher been trying to overthrow thebustion theory?


    "His Excellency Hornheim''s fire elementbustion theory is great, but it can''t exin many problems. For this reason, several mages of our Mercury Bnce have put forward many conjectures and hypotheses, but they have not been confirmed."


    Fleming said lightly.


    "For example, the mass afterbustion increases. We now usually think that the fire element has a negative mass, so the mass of the object will increase when it loses the fire element."


    ncing at the paper, Fleming went on to exin.


    "Like the experiment in this paper,bustion actually absorbs the fire element into the Grey Stone, so the mass of the Grey Stone will decrease after it bes White Stone. In terms of the extra special gas, it should be the air after losing the fire element. Only that could exin why it caused thebustion to stop. We will publish this theoretical paper in this issue of "Alchemy." So it is normal that this author doesn''t know about it."


    "So that is why. Professor, you are a truly wise mage."


    Hearing Fleming''s exnation, Kanon immediately felt enlightened, and the cloud of concerns that had previously hung over his head suddenly disappeared.


    Only Fleming nced at the author of the paper again, frowning slightly

 Chapter 18: Academic Points

    Chapter 18: Academic Points


    "Dear Mr. Reiner Ian Gray, I am Hans Tnd, the editor-in-chief of the Monthly Alchemist Griffin. I was honored to have a chance to read your paper ''Discussion on Special Gas Produced in Grey Stone Heating Experiment and Research on Several Issues of Traditional Combustion Reaction Theory''. Our editorial department believes your paper is very valuable for discussion, so we hope to publish it as the first article in the next issue of "Monthly Alchemist Griffin". I am looking forward to hearing from you."


    Opening the letter and such words were written in neat fonts.


    "Why is there an invitation letter so soon?"


    ire was curious. Although the reviewers often discuss the result of the reviewers with their friends, confirming the result of the paper and receiving the article invitation letter in just half a day was still something that ire had never heard of.


    "I remember that the best periodical in the alchemy study should be ''Alchemy'', right?"


    Reiner had no doubt that if a mage had a certain level of knowledge, they would soon find this paper valuable. He now only needed to think about how to earn more points from this paper.


    It was true that Reiner could get a certain amount of points by relying on the opinions of the reviewers, but the real big picture was still in the citation of the paper.


    ording to the rules established by the high-level magic council, the citation points should be one-third of the points obtained by the paper after the review. That was, for a paper with nine points, the original author could get three points when cited once. At the same time, the points obtained by citation could not exceed ten times the points obtained by the paper after the review. That was to say, this nine-point paper could no longer get more points after its citation points reached ny points.


    On the one hand, this was to encourage mages to improve the content of the papers and to expand further to obtain higher review points. On the other hand, it was also to prevent some mages from using dishonest methods to farm endless citation points..


    In fact, it was actually very easy to publish papers to farm points. In some controlled experiments, it could be done by changing an object of simr nature, but the actual significance was very small. For papers like this, the review points would be very small. The authors may only get one point for the papers, and for one point papers, the authors would not be able to get any citation points..


    Therefore, Reiner valued citation points more than review points. If he wanted to get more citation points, the paper must first be seen by more people. It was undoubtedly the best to choose a better and more famous journal.


    He has checked the conditions for the rating of the magical academy. To prevent a level nine academy from being abolished, the academy had to obtain a minimum of one hundred academic points every year. As for an academy to be ranked at level eight, the academy had to obtain three hundred points, and one thousand points for level eight to level seven, and three thousand for level seven to level six, and so on. If an academy wanted to be a level-one magical academy, they must get one million academic points every year.


    Reiner had no intention of reaching the top, he just needed to keep Luna Nova Magical Academy from being abolished.


    Based on this, Reiner felt a little bit troubled as to what to do with this invitation letter from Monthly Alchemist Griffin.


    This was his first article invitation letter, and calcting the time, the other party definitely reviewed his paper first. In addition, the other party also promised to publish it as the first article. It could be clearly seen how much the other party valued his paper.


    However, the influence of "Monthly Alchemist Griffin" was really not big enough, and Reiner could not guarantee whether he could get enough citation points..


    "Do you want to publish it on ''Alchemy''? Don''t be kidding, that''s the top journal. All the research results published on it are the research results of high-level mages. Not to mention that you haven''t even achieved the lowest rank."


    ire said without even thinking about it, but then she seemed to realize that what she said seemed to be inappropriate. She lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip, worrying that Reiner would mock her..


    Unexpectedly, Reiner only smiled slightly, and then said.


    "That''s right, I should first get an official mage rank."


    "Ah?"


    ire originally thought that Reiner realized that he was not qualified for "Alchemy," but she didn''t expect to say this from his mouth.


    "You, do you think it is that easy to be a mage!  "


    "Is it hard? I read the instructions. All you have to do is pass a written exam and a magic test. The people who can''t pass under such simple conditions are the problem."


    Reiner naturally knew how difficult it was to be a formal mage.


    Under the ancient magic system, the mage relied on the magic power obtained by meditation to use magic, just like a tiny ant trying to shake a big tree. The so-called high-level mages were all talented and rare in number.


    Some mages started to take a different approach, fusing various magical creatures with themselves to be the origin of Bloodline Mages. Because this method was very efficient, could quickly improve one''s strength, and had wider applicability, it once became a powerful force with arge number of people.


    Ancient mages and bloodlines mages have always been at each other''s throats. Many wars had broken out between them in the past, and in the most recent war, a number of mages led by Master Hohenheim established the modern magic theory, which was represented by the qualitative and quantitative analysis of illusory magic, thus unifying the two schools, forming the modern magic world.


    Even with the poprization of modern magic education, among a hundred apprentices of wizards, no more than thirty could be official mages, and more than ny percent of these mages would stay at the first-ring mage rank and not be able to advance in their lifetime.


    In fact, there were many guys like the original Reiner. Because of the development of magic, many nobles like to send children to learn magic, but there were very few who could really make a difference in this area.


    High-level mages had great power and a long lifespan. For them, the authority of the nobility would not pose much of a treat. Only a king would make them nod and salute. But for the low-level mage, they are just a member of the masses, and they have to work hard for life.


    This was simr to the nobles. The poor and ipetent nobles would be cast aside, and the powerful and wealthy nobles would attract people. After all, this was a world ruled by powers.


    ire was a first-ring mage. It was only after five failed exams that she barely passed it, so she was considered to be below average. It was also because of this that she was so surprised to hear Reiner''s understatement.


    ording to Reiner''s standard, bing an formal mage was roughly equivalent to passing a judicial examination or a certified public ountant qualification, or a first-ss architect on the earth. It was indeed very, and this was only the first step. The middle-level mages were already at the level of academic masters in various fields. As for the high-level mages, probably only those Nobel Prize winners could match them.


    However, after his previous experience, his magical strength has been improved a lot. If he was given the opportunity, Reiner would still try to advance. After all, it was an extremely rare chance to be able toe to a magical world. So it would be utterly unjustifiable if he didn''t want to learn something.


    "I''ll just wait for you toe back with a crying expression on your face after failing the exam."


    ire gritted her teeth and said. Although the guy in front of her was reliable sometimes, in most cases, ire just wanted to punch him in the face.


    "I won''t discuss that matter first. I have to go back and think about whether to ept this letter. Professor ire, do you know any catalogs that collect all academic journal rankings?"


    Reiner didn''t mind ire''s curse but asked

 Chapter 19: Interlude

    Chapter 19: Interlude


    Reiner vaguely remembered that on the earth, there was a concept of an impact factor for the ranking of academic journals, which was roughly the ratio of the number of times a paper was cited to the total number of papers. It was often used to refer to the quality of papers in journals. Were there simr indicators to judge various academic journals?


    However, it was a pity that this world did not yet have such a mechanism. Since modern magic has only been established for three hundred years, various systems were still being explored, and in most cases, people would only pay attention to some things when the problems urred.


    Reiner even thought that if he could be a member of the high-level magic council, you might be able to promote academic reforms. However, it was just a thought.


    Putting down the catalog in his hand, Reiner thought for a while and finally decided to wait for the review results of the paper toe back before replying.


    It waste at night, and Reiner stretched and decided to read some books for another hour and go to bed.


    He had a very fulfilling life these two days. The books in this world contained a lot of knowledge. Reinerbined them with the knowledge in his own mind and figured out to what extent the magic of this world had developed.


    Magic was divided into Elements, Alchemy, Astrology, Necromancy, Transformation, Law, and other categories. Among them, astrology and necromancy were more derived from ancient magic. Modern theories have not yet delved into those areas. Element and alchemy were rtively easy to understand.


    From theparison of the various theories Reiner gathered, the study of magic theory in this world was basically equivalent to the embryonic period of science on earth, but it was developing rapidly. His Excellency Isaris Alberton, the master of thew category, proposed the threews of motion as early as fifty years ago, and directly rewritten almost all rted spell models.


    Reiner also saw many familiar theories, but in the end, he set his sights on the alchemy category.


    With the concept of element mass proposed by His Excellency Eagles Ferdo, the determination of the mass of each element has been popr in the alchemistmunity for nearly fifty years. So far, the masses of the forty-six elements discovered have been determined. Everyone''s goal was to find thew between finding new elements and finding elements.


    New elements could still be discovered asionally, but thews between the elements seemed to be invisible.


    "I wonder if this world also has a periodicw of elements?"


    Reiner thought for a while, then he noticed that something was outside the window.


    Looking outside, he realized that it was a small feral cat with tiger stripes.


    "How did it get up here."


    Reiner smiled, opened the window. The little feral cat immediately jumped into the room, seemingly to be frozen by the cold wind outside.


    The little feral cat looked around in the room, then looked at Reiner.


    "Meow"


    It gave a soft cry.


    "Are you hungry? But I have nothing to eat."


    Reiner put the unfinished dinner on the table on the floor. It was a bacon sandwich. He originally kept half of it for supper.


    "Meow~"


    Seeing food, the little feral cat seemed to be very happy. It circled around the dinner te before touching the food.


    Unexpectedly, the cat stretched out its paws and pulled apart the sandwich, then grabbed the bacon inside, turning a blind eye to the vegetables and bread on both sides.


    Were the cats in the magic world all this smart?


    Reiner''s lips twitched. He watched the little feral cat finish eating the bacon, lick its paw, and then walk through the room as if patrolling the territory before jumping out from another window..


    Everything was quiet again, and Reiner tidied the te up andy down on the bed.


    The moon outside the window was bright, the stars were shining. The night scene was like calmke water.


    ......


    At noon the next day, Reiner received the news that the first batch of C samples had been produced, and took ire to the Antoine Alchemy Workshop in the town.


    "It''s so efficient, Mr. Antoine.".


    Reiner praised. The one hundred bottles of C ced in front of him were packed in lightweight ss bottles with metal caps. Thebel on the bottle was designed by Reiner with help from Sharon. It said "Luna Nova C ", using ck and red color, simple but not ordinary.


    In the process of reading Sharon''s experimental notes, Reiner discovered that the girl''s sketching skills were very good. After inquiring, he found that Sharon was good at drawing when she was a child, but because of her father''s insistence, she gave up drawing and concentrated on studying magic.


    Hearing this, Reiner proposed to sponsor Sharon to continue to study painting. In his opinion, image design would definitely be of great use in the future.


    "As long as the alchemy magic circle ispleted, producing these things is very simple."


    Antoine pointed to the shining magic circle in the room.


    Over there, a bottle was taken from the box in midair by an inexplicable force, and the sugar water in the other bucket was lifted up and slowly flowed into the bottle, forming a curve in the air. Then, the bottle unexpectedly turned upside down and quickly flew to a ss container that had a tube.


    The tube was inserted into the mouth of the bottle until it reached the bottom of the bottle, and then an airflow emerged from the tube. At the same time, the bottle began to vibrate slightly, mixing the gas with the sugar water.


    Immediately afterward, the bottle was turned upside down and sealed by the metal bottle cap with wrinkled edges designed by Reiner.


    After that, the printedbel flew to the bottle and stuck on the bottle. Then the entire bottle of C fell into the temperature-controlled box. In this way, the production of a bottle of C waspleted, which was different from the earth.


    Although the whole process wasplicated, it actually took no more than one minute. Including the time to rece the raw materials, it took only two hours to produce a hundred bottles of C. And this was just one production line.


    This kind of efficiency was absolutely impossible on the earth. The preparation of the production line alone would take a lot of time, let alone the manpower required to work in the product line. But in this world, it could be easily handled by a none-ring alchemist.


    Praise the magic.


    Surprised at how productive this world was, Reiner nodded and then asked.


    "Mr. Antoine, do you have any thoughts on the distribution channels?"


    Antoine heard Reiner''s question and picked up a small stack of letter paper from another table.


    "I contacted a few old friends who always look after my business, and for the time being, this is the shipping list for the first batch of customers."


    Reiner looked at it and found that most of them were pharmacy stores, which was far from the catering industry he initially envisioned. However, thinking about it, C on the earth originally existed as a medicine, Reiner was not surprised by it.


    It was just that the quantity of these orders was very small, and thergest order was only about twenty bottles. No one wanted to ept this novel beverage. The order was ced only for the sake of Antoine.


    "It seems that if we want to sell, we still have to look at word of mouth.".


    Reiner was not worried that C wouldn''t be sold, but it seemed that if he wanted it to be popr, he still needed an opportunity

 Chapter 20: Review

    Chapter 20: Review


    "You mean, that Reiner Ian Gray found Antoine?"


    In Prester City, dozens of miles away from Luna Nova Magical Academy, in an extremely luxurious office, a man whose hair was slicked back put down his tobo pipe and stared at Sanderson with sharp eyes. It made this thin guy couldn''t help but shudder all over.


    "Yes, Master Piram, they seem to have reached an agreement. I have asked someone to keep an eye on the old street these past two days. Antoine is indeed producing something."


    Sanderson didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the boss, replied timidly, and then asked in a low voice.


    "The Ian Gray family..."


    "I don''t need you to remind me."


    Piram nced at Sanderson and said.


    "Go and find out what they are working on first. It''s best to get a sample back."


    "Yes, master."


    Sanderson nodded repeatedly, not daring to disobey.


    "You can leave now."


    At a wave of Piram''s hand, Sanderson quickly left, not daring to stay a second longer.


    The office door was closed and Piram spat out a smoke ring, looking at the opened letter on the desk.


    The sender of the letter was Har Ian Gray, the second son of the Ian Gray family.


    The letter roughly exined the current situation of the Ian Gray family. Only then did Piram know what happened to this wealthy family, and why Reiner Ian Gray, the young master of the Ian Gray family entered the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    It was with Har''s help in the past that Piram obtained the first pot of gold, and then he could seed in having the current wealth and status, so he respected Har..


    Har learned that his disappointing younger brother hade to Luna Nova Magical Academy, so he hoped that Piram could educate this inexperienced noble and young master about the truth of the world.


    While feeling that the Ian Gray family could even be this harsh to their family members, Piram had a legitimate reason to deal with Antoine.


    "I''m sorry, Master Reiner, it seems that I have to cause you some troubles."


    Speaking to himself, Piram looked at a picture frame on the table again.


    In the frame, it was originally a group photo of three people, but the head of one of them has been cked out, which looked quite frightening.


    "As for Antoine, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    Piram clenched his fists, the sound of knuckles cracking reverberated in the office, and a little electric arc shed through the air.


    ......


    At the Rainbow Tower thousands of miles away, reviewer Grimm hesitated and watched the clock on the wall ticked away little by little.


    There was still half an hour before the deadline for the paper review. He must write and submit the review opinions of the paper before that. Otherwise, it would be considered negligence; not only his points would be deducted, but he would also have to run into the trouble of qualification review.


    But Grimm had been thinking about his reviewment for three days.


    He wanted to write countless times, but he gave up his thoughts repeatedly whenever he picked the pen.


    "Forget it, if something really goes wrong, just pass it to the higher-level reviewer."


    In the end, Grimm gritted his teeth and began to write his review opinions on parchment.


    "The paper has sessfully discovered a brand new gas with special properties through the modification ofmon experiments. At the same time, based on this, the paper raised several questions about thebustion reaction process of the fire element..."


    Grimm first summarized the entire paper of Reiner with his own understanding, and thenmented on the experiment itself. Since the experiment in the paper was very detailed and the points to be considered were basically all considered, Grimm didn''t spend too much time on this part.


    Then it came to thement section.


    Grimm thought for a while, swallowed, and the quill was dipped in ink before continuing to write.


    "Based on the above reasons, I think this paper is quite groundbreaking and rigorous. For the first time, the substances before and after the experiment were quantitatively weighed. The research ideas are quite worth learning. At the same time, the experimental design is rigorous and expanded. It has demonstrated the various properties of this new gas..."


    Writing to this point, Grimm paused. The next discussion about thebustion reaction was the most important. He took a deep breath and continued writing.


    "...Several questions about thebustion reaction in the experiment are of great value for discussion, but unfortunately, they did not explore in depth. This is theck of the thesis, but the spirit of questioning and inquiry demonstrated in it is worthy of recognition. The problem is enough to attract the attention of all alchemists..."


    After writing thestment, Grimm sighed and finally wrote the review score.


    "The paper is approved, and it is rmended to award one hundred academic points."


    ......


    In the other office of the Rainbow Tower, Kanon had already finished his paper reviewment and was re-checking hisment at this time.


    "...The experimental method designed in this paper is avant-garde and enlightening. The format of the paper is rigorous and the logic is clear. However, due to the author''sck of understanding of the new theories, there are obvious errors in the conclusion. The content is only suitable for reference only. The paper is approved and it is rmended to reward ten academic points.".


    Putting aside the reviewments, Kanon took a sip of coffee.


    Originally, ording tomon sense, this kind of paper with the wrong conclusion should not be passed, but considering that Professor Fleming''s paper has not been published, it was quite rare to be able to write something like this, so Kanon decided to pass the paper and give the author a little encouragement.


    And he really liked the neat format of this paper, and even had the idea of writing papers in this format in the future.


    Shaking the bell, Kanon put the paper reviewments into the teleportation magic circle on the table. A green me burned and soon swallowed the parchment.


    ......


    Just two floors above the office in Kanon, the reviewer Angeli had justpleted his reviewments. This paper was too shocking, he was so excited and shocked that he immediately sent a letter to his old friend who ran an academic journal.


    Approaching the final submission time, he nced at the reviewments he had written.


    "...The experimental method of this paper is innovative. It is the first time that the quantitative analysis was used to monitor the whole process of the experiment. It has a visual disy of the changes in the mass of objects before and after the experiment. At the same time, the gas generated in the experiment had extremely special properties and broad application prospects. Finally, in the experiment, reasonable doubts were raised about the traditional fire elementbustion reaction. Due to the limitation of knowledge, I cannot answer these questions, but I believe that these doubts will lead the alchemy study towards a brand-new development direction. ording to this, the paper is approved, and it is rmended to award 200 academic points."


    Two hundred academic points were already a very high reward. In the field of alchemy, usually, only those who discovered new elements could barely reach this number, and it depended on the practical value of the new elements.


    But Angeli felt that this paper did have this value, so he nodded and put the paper into the teleportation magic circle

 Chapter 21: Senior Reviewer

    Chapter 21: Senior Reviewer


    Ring, ring, ring...


    A bell rang, making the senior reviewer Sullivan lift his head from the book he was reading and saw a blue me flickering on the teleportation magic circle; a paper along with a note appeared in the circle.


    "This is really rare."


    Sullivan was a fifth-ring mage, the senior reviewer in charge of the alchemy study. Whenever the ordinary reviewers disagree with each other, the paper would be sent to him for review.


    But alchemy was an experiment-based study. Most of thews and theories were summarized through repeated experiments, so the method of verifying the paper was quite simple, that was, to do an experiment ording to the paper. If the experimental phenomenon met the description, then the paper was self-evident; if it did not, it meant there was a problem.


    Therefore, in most cases, it was difficult for the alchemy papers to be sent to the upper-level reviewmittee because the experimental phenomenon basically would not appear to be too divergent.


    "Let me see, it is a new substance discovery paper? And it is a discussion ofbustion reaction?"


    Sullivan frowned when he saw the title of the paper, then looked at the note.


    On the note were the reviewments of the previous three reviewers.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Most of the time, the papers passed to the higher-level reviewers were mostly mixed opinions of approval and rejection, but the review opinions in Sullivan''s hands were clearly three "approved."


    Obviously, it has been unanimously approved, so why was the paper still passed here? Was there a problem with the paper review channel?


    While still in doubt, Sullivan kept reading the note, and soon he understood the cause of the matter.


    The problem lied in the review points.


    Amongst three review opinions, one with a high evaluation of two hundred points, one with a hundred points, and thest one was merely ten points.


    The gaps between review points were too big, and the review system naturally couldn''t take the average after removing the highest and lowest score, so the paper could only go to Sullivan.


    "Since they all approved it, indicating that there is no problem with the paper itself. Is there a disagreement on its value?"


    This situation was very rare, especially in the field of alchemy.


    Putting aside the doubt, Sullivan decided to read the paper from beginning to end.


    At the very beginning, he was still happy with the rigorous format and precise sentence description of the paper, but soon, when the main topic of the paper, the special gas appeared in the paragraph, the calm expression on Sullivan''s face disappeared.


    Instead, he was serious and focused. He reviewed the paper word by word, sometimes stopped thinking, and sometimes pondered. After reading the entire paper, Sullivan stood up and went to theboratory immediately and went through the experiment described in the paperpletely.


    When Sullivan saw that the gas produced in the experiment extinguished the matches and made the clear white rock water solution turbid, he felt a loud buzz in his head.


    In fact, the alchemy mages have always wanted to find a more urate description of thebustion reaction. Although Master Hornheim''sbustion theory was generally applicable to most reactions, there were always some special alchemical reactions that did not conform to this theory. This was no secret among the mid-level alchemists in the Rainbow Tower.


    Of course, the vast majority of alchemists still hoped to be able toplete this theory rather thanpletely overthrow it. After all, this was the cornerstone of modern alchemy. If it was outright overthrown, Sullivan could even imagine that many mages'' brains would explode like what happened in ancient times.


    "Which Excellency''s apprentice wrote this paper?"


    Sullivan only thought of looking at the author at this time. Sometimes, some masters would distribute their research topics to promising students in order to help these students improve their status in the academic world. Sullivan subconsciously thought that this paper was this type of paper.


    But when he saw the author of the paper, the name "Reiner Ian Gray" made him even more confused.


    "Ian Gray? Isn''t this the name of the person in charge of that business empire? "


    After thinking about it, Sullivan summoned the elemental servant of the Rainbow Tower.


    "Check the rank and past essays of this Reiner Ian Gray."


    The element servant assigned to each reviewer by the Rainbow Tower was a creature called Crystal Worm. It came from a demine discovered by mages. The shape of this creature was a cloud of gray fluorescence. It had certain wisdom and an excellent memory.


    The food of crystal worms was also very special, that was the feeling of sleepiness of all creatures.


    Whenever a mage felt sleepy and wanted to goof off, the crystal worm would suck away their sleepiness and make them feel full of energy, so they could concentrate on study and work.


    In the past, these elemental creatures were usually used by mages as refreshing props, but it was worth noting that although crystal worms could absorb sleepiness, they could not eliminate fatigue. Relying on this thing for a long time was like coffee addiction, which could easily lead to mental and physical exhaustion.


    "Yes, master."


    The crystal worm made a muffled sound, wandered in midair for a while, and then replied.


    "ording to the list of mages in thetest edition of the Rainbow Tower (Revised on the 15th of the Month of Primrose in Blue Moon Calendar 2318), there are Reiner Ian Gray, one of whom is a mage apprentice, one is a first-ring mage, and one is a second-ring mage."


    What Crystal Worm said was the internal data of the Rainbow Tower, which would be updated once a week. It contained data on the ranks and skills of all registered mages, as well as a list of theses of the mages above the fourth-ring.


    "Information on this second-ring mage."


    Sullivan subconsciously eliminated the apprentice and the first-ring mage. The paper in his hand not only contained rich knowledge, but it also required a lot of experimental experience of the author. Unless the author was a genius in the alchemy; otherwise there was no way that a first-mage would write such a beautiful paper.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, a second-ring mage, his professor is the fourth-ring mage Brown Ed Newt, and his skills are Necromancy and Transformation."


    "Necromancy and Transformation?"


    Sullivan was even more confused. The Necromancy and Transformation were derived from ancient magic, and there were not many theoretical exnations of them in modern magic so far. How could a mage who specialized in these two studies of magic write this alchemy thesis?


    "What about the information on the first-ring mage?"


    "Rainer Ian Gray, a first-ring mage, his professor is a fourth-ring mage Bolivar Sisi, and he specializes in Mechanology."


    Crystal Worm reported in a deep voice, making Sullivan frown.


    "Mechanology, then it''s even more impossible. How can those guys who want to marry metal know anything about alchemy?"


    Rarely became a bit irritable, Sullivan, who had never been in harmony with the mechanology mages, said to himself. But there was only one possibility left.


    "A mage apprentice?"


    Since a mage apprentice did not have an official mentor, so there was no data about an apprentice''s specialty, but excluding the first two people, the third person undoubtedly was the most likely author of the paper. Sullivan also inquired about the second author Sharon Kluane. ording to the data, it was discovered that this co-author was also a mage apprentice, which further confirmed his thought.


    "This is really interesting."


    Sullivan thought, turning his attention back to the review opinions of the paper

 Chapter 22: Early Morning at Luna Nova Magical Academy

    Chapter 22: Early Morning at Luna Nova Magical Academy


    Monday morning was the time for the regr morning assembly of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    At this time, in the slightly old auditorium of the school, all the students and professors of Luna Nova Magical Academy were sitting, but even so, there were actually only thirty students and four professors, including ire.


    "s, it is a veritable crisis."


    Reiner sighed beside the rostrum. Usually, a normal magic academy had at least a hundred people in size, and in terms of professors, even if they were not a lot, every department would have one professor. However, the current situation of Luna Nova Magical Academy was that professors had to serve two to three departments concurrently, and the number of students was decreasing year by year.


    In fact, when Reiner took over the school, several professors left the school. Most of these professors were poached by other academies. After all, it seemed that at that time, the school would still be abolished even if they stayed. So it was better to quit early.


    The students were all girls. Luna Nova Magical Academy had a long history, so some families sent their daughters here to study; not only to learn magic knowledge but also to cultivate their etiquette as ady. For these families, they didn''t expect their daughters to be a mage, so naturally, they weren''t picky about which academy their daughters were going to study in.


    Reiner saw Sharon in the crowd. She was sitting with her roommate Evanna, discussing something in a low voice.


    As the dean of teaching, ire first gave a speech, summarized the general situation ofst week, and made arrangements for some work ns for this week. At this time, this professor seemed to be trustworthy. Except, of course, the maid outfit she''s wearing.


    ire had to dress the maid outfit for a week, but it seemed that she had gradually epted this setting. As for the students, there were somements at the beginning, but after getting used to it, there were no more discussions about the outfit.


    "Principal, it''s your turn next."


    The president of the student council, Elymia, said to Reiner coldly. The brown-haired girl with a serious poker face seemed to look down on what Reiner had done before.


    "Elder brother, thank you."


    Reiner didnt care about the other partys attitude either. Changing his image couldnt be done overnight. He stepped onto the podium and looked at ire who had just stepped down. The dean immediately turned her face away, with a bit of anger. In any case, it was too embarrassing to speak on stage wearing a maid costume, it was all Reiner''s fault.


    When Reiner came to the stage, he nced at the crowd first. Most of the students werecking in interest. Only students like Sharon were looking at him, waiting for Reiner''s speech.


    Taking a deep breath, Reiner spoke. There was no notebook, because he had already drafted everything in his head.


    "Dear students and professors, good morning. First of all, this is my first-morning assembly since I became the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy. But in this assembly, I want to announce a sad thing."


    The first sentence caught the students'' attention, and Reiner paused before continuing.


    "Luna Nova Magical Academy will be abolished soon."


    "Huh?" "Wait what?" "Seriously?" "How could this be?"


    Reiner''s words caused amotion among the girls. The concept of the academy being abolished was too far away for them, but the meaning of the word was easy to understand.


    "As you can see, most of the schools facilities are unmaintained due tock of funds. The number of enrolled students has dropped sharply. Most of the professors have also left the school. More importantly, the schools rating has been at the lowest level for several years. If we fail the review three monthster, the school will be effectively abolished."


    "Then if the school is gone, where should we go?"


    The brave girl in the front row asked directly.


    "ording to the past examples, you will be assigned to other schools. Of course, since one school cannot ept all students, you may be scattered to several schools."


    Although there were not many people, there have been examples of students from abolished schools forming small groups in new schools in the past, so this rule emergedter. Students from abolished schools must be assigned to different schools so they could integrate more quickly into the newmunity.


    Reiner''s words made everyone panic again. If the survival of the school was not immediately obvious, then the uing separation from a friend was a crisis that was close at hand.


    Without calming down the auditorium, Reiner chose to let them digest the news.


    Uneasy, sad, hesitant, this kind of atmosphere spreads among the students. These teenage girls after all were sentimental, and they were not profit-oriented nobles or introverted mages. Therefore, it was only after the emotion had seeped into everyone''s heart that Reiner spoke again.


    "However, fellow students, please pay attention to my words. If we fail to pass the review after three months, Luna Nova Magical Academy will be abolished."


    Hearing these words of Reiner, the disturbing discussion of the girls immediately calmed down. The thirty girls all stared at Reiner, making the principal smile.


    "As for the countermeasures to save the school, Professor ire and I already have a preliminary n. You will see the effect after a while. Here, I just want to say two things to you."


    Everyone paid attention to Reiner''s words, wanting to hear what he was going to say.


    "The first thing, I will not interfere with students'' choices. I know that some students'' families are influential nobles. Instead of staying in such a school, it is better to rely on the power of the family to go to a better school. If you leave now, you may be able to catch up with the opening ceremonies of some schools."


    His words made ire change her face, wondering if this guy was crazy. How could he say such a thing! This was tantamount to making many students abandon Luna Nova Magical Academy. This kind of self-harming behavior was really stupid!


    ire resisted the urge of wanting to pull Reiner down forcibly, but an alchemy servant slowly flew over and brought her a letter, making ire dazed for a moment.


    The students were quiet, no one spoke, and no one left. Even if there were a few girls looking around, they did not speak because of the atmosphere.


    "The second thing, I would like to ask all of you to write down what you want to do in the future or what you want on this piece of paper."


    Reiners words made everyone noisy again. No one understood Reiners intentions. Such propositional essays simr to "My Dream" were not popr since their childhood, and now they were facing such a big crisis, why did Reiner let them write these things.


    Regarding this, Reiner didn''t have any exnation, just smiled mysteriously, and then announced.


    "So, fellow students, please enjoy campus life."


    At the end of the morning assembly, Reiner slowly walked off the rostrum. Facing ire with aplicated expression, he shrugged.


    ire sighed, feeling helpless. She then handed the letter in her hand to Reiner and then spoke.


    "This is the result of the paper review, and ady is waiting for you in the reception room."

 Chapter 23: Review Points

    Chapter 23: Review Points


    "Ady?"


    Reiner was a little strange. ire did not use either Excellency or a mage. Using the title ofdy alone, it seemed that the other party did note with the review of the paper.


    "Let''s go to the reception room first."


    He made a decision and looked at the envelope in his hand.


    The front of the snow-white envelope was "Received by Mr. Reiner Ian Gray", and the emblem of the High Magic Council was printed on the back.


    The eye that represented knowledge was located within a door that represented truth. The emblem exuded a faint atmosphere of magic. Reiner put out his fingers and quickly confirmed its authenticity.


    "Nervous?"


    ire swallowed from the side and stared at the envelope in Reiner''s hand.


    "Nervous? Why should I be nervous?"


    Reiner smiled and opened the envelope.


    "If you firmly believe that what you are saying is the truth, then you don''t need to worry that much."


    Opening the letter paper, the words on the paper were written in elegant swashes.


    Skipping the retelling of the abstract, Reiner looked directly to the final reviewments:


    Dear Mr. Reiner Ian Gray, for your thesis - ''Discussion on Special Gas Produced in Grey Stone Heating Experiment and Research on Several Issues of Traditional Combustion Reaction Theory'', the reviewmittee made the followingments after careful review: The format of the paper is exquisite, the experimental design is unique, and it is quite innovative. The quantitative analysis method is worthy of promotion. The measurement of the special properties of the new substance is very rigorous. At the same time, the paper raises several questions about the traditionalbustion theory. It is worth exploring, but due to the author''sck of cutting-edge theories, the conclusions of the paper have certain deviations, but they still have reference significance.


    The paper is approved, and you will be rewarded with fifty academic points."


    "Fifty..."


    Reiner muttered to himself.


    For neers, fifty academic points were already quite generous. It was important to know that a paper that was groundbreaking in a certain field would only be worth about 100 points.


    But it was still slightly less than what Reiner had expected.


    "Lack of cutting-edge theory?"


    He noticed this sentence and felt a little strange. What other theory could shake the theory of oxidation, or was there a certain difference in the nature of this world?


    But thinking''s thinking was quickly interrupted by ire.


    "Wow, wow, fifty points, am I hallucinating!"


    ire read from the beginning very carefully, and only now did she read the full reviewments. So her reaction was slower than Reiner.


    Dancing and gesticting for joy, she was so happy and excited that she almost hugged Reiner. After noticing her gaffe, ire immediately took two steps back, pretending to keep her distance.


    "It seems that the experiment stillcks a certain degree of persuasiveness."


    Reiner was very calm. In fact, he did not expect to be able to smash the three hundred years of alchemy system with this paper. He only hoped to earn some more points, and at the same time see the reaction of this world''s academia.


    "Relying on the evaluation of fifty points, it seems a bit difficult to submit to "Alchemy". It seems that I can only agree to the Monthly Alchemist Griffin."


    Reiner thought that the articles published in "Alchemy" had at least a review score of more than 70 points. The paper in his hand was barely able to reach its minimum requirement, and the sentence in thements about cutting-edge theories made him quite concerned. So he should not submit to Alchemy recklessly.


    "Have you ever seriously considered submitting to ''Alchemy''?"


    ire originally thought Reiner was just joking, but she didn''t expect that she was serious.


    "In any case, we now have 50 points, and there are still 50 points short to prevent the school from being abolished. I probably need to write another paper during this period."


    Shrugged, Reiner put away the reviewments and then began to walk to the reception room. Now he could only focus on the sale of C, and earn enough money to conduct more research.


    "Oh, wait for me."


    ire was still immersed in the shock. Until Reiner walked far away, she finally recovered, slightly lifted the skirt of the maid suit, and trot to follow.


    .......


    The reception room was in the office tower. When Reiner arrived, the visitor who seemed to have been waiting for a long time was standing near the window, looking outside.


    Thedy was dressed in a shirt and long trousers, with light blonde short hair. At first nce, she looked like a handsome man. When she heard the movement, she turned her head and was a little surprised when she saw Reiner.


    "Although I heard that Ian Gray''s third son is dashing and handsome, I didn''t expect the real person to be a little more steady."


    She stretched out her hand to Reiner, her movements were neat and swift, appearing very capable.


    "Forgot to introduce myself. I am Oliana Russell, the editor-in-chief of "Daily Prester". My daughter Evanna is studying at Luna Nova Magical Academy."


    "Hello, please have a seat first."


    Seeing that the other party looked like an irondy, Reiner immediately felt that it would be a little difficult to deal with her.


    But when she mentioned her daughter, it made him wonder if she came to the school toin?


    Reiner knew that some people felt that the noble girls'' school should be pure, and mixing men with women was quite impactful for these girls. Therefore, in their hearts, Reiner should get out of Luna Nova Magical Academy. In fact, after Reiner moved into Luna Nova Magical Academy, he has received some euphemistic letters from some students'' parents already. Was this another one?


    "How can I help you, Ms. Oliana?"


    When asked, Reiner looked straight into the other''s eyes with an innocent expression on his face.


    "Actually, I am not here for Evanna."


    But Oliana denied Reiner''s guess in the next sentence. She took out a bottle from her bag, put it on the table, and then asked.


    "Principal Ian Gray, I''m here for this thing."


    ire looked at the bottle, feeling a little familiar, and after thinking about it, she realized that it was a C bottle produced by Antoine''s Alchemy Workshop.


    Could it be that there was something wrong with the taste of c? Or did it cause an adverse reaction? Or did it vite any unknown regtions?


    While guessing anxiously, Oliana smiled and then said to the two.


    "I have visited many ces and finally found the ce of origin of this magical drink. Principal Ian Gray, I want to give you an exclusive interview with the title ''Reiner Ian Gray, the creator of the taste of a New Era'', what do you think?"


    "Huh?"


    Before Reiner could answer, ire made a puzzled voice and then asked again.


    "Uh, Ms. Oliana, what do you mean..."


    "This is the most delicious drink I have ever drunk, I think this kind of drink will be popr throughout the continent in the future."


    Said with an expression of wanting more, Oliana''s eyes shed, as if the explorer had finally found a treasure

 Chapter 24: From Prester

    Chapter 24: From Prester


    One day ago in Prester, a city about sixty miles from Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Warren Pharmacy Store was an ordinary alchemy shop in Prester. The owner, Warren, had no talent for a mage. He could only open such a store when he had money to satisfy his childhood wishes.


    "Antoine produced something weird again. Forget it, it''s not worth a lot of money anyway."


    Warren looked at the neatly arranged ck drinks in the box and said to himself. He was a regr customer of Antoine Alchemy Workshop. In the past few years, even with many emerging alchemy workshops, he still took care of Antoine''s business. The reason was probably that he had received a lot of favors from the other side when he first started his business.


    This time Antoine asked himself to sell this drink called C. Warren agreed without much thought and bought 20 bottles. Anyway, the import price only needed two copper coins a bottle, even if he couldn''t sell all of them, the loss would only be forty copper coins.


    It was a bit sultry these two days, even the store was filled with stagnant air. Warren wiped his sweat and put the C in the fridge.


    The fridge was operated by magic spells and could keep the temperature low. Because the storage of many medicines required a certain temperature, Warren bought one and ced it in the corner of the store. Through the ss window, one could see the medicines of various colors inside, it was very trendy.


    After opening the "Daily Prester" delivered by the newsboy in the morning, Warren officially started a day of business.


    Not long after, the wind chimes at the door rang and Warren put down the newspaper just in time to see today''s first customere in.


    That was Baron Goode from the other side of the street. He was anorexic and could only eat some liquid food every day, so he was gradually losing weight.


    "Lord Goode, why are you here in person?"


    Warren knew of Goode''s illness. He had asked someone toe here to find some medicine for anorexia, but it was basically useless.


    "I was strolling outside when I saw that your shop had opened, so I came in to take a look."


    Baron Goode wore a double-breasted gown. The originally fitted clothes were now extremely loose. It was unimaginable that he used to be a tall and sturdy nobleman a year ago and was well known as a gourmet.


    ording to the doctor''s diagnosis, Goode''s illness was due to his long-term exposure to various types of food, which resulted in resistance to food. It was a psychological illness, and if he wanted to be cured, he had to find food with a special taste.


    Baron Goode knew some delicacies from foreign countries, but he who was a mere baron couldn''t afford the cost of those delicacies, let alone that some ingredients could only be exchanged using the academic points of the mages.


    "You have to take care of yourself."


    Although Warren was unfamiliar with Baron Goode, they were the neighbors in the same block. Seeing his scrawny appearance, he couldn''t help but say.


    "If I really die because of this disease, I will feel relieved."


    Baron Goode smiled and didn''t care too much. The torment of more than a year of illness had long made him no longer worry about many things and reflect on his luxurious life of the past.


    At this time, the wind chime rang again, and a woman walked in, attracting the attention of the two.


    "Oliana, you seem to be busy these days?"


    Warren shook the newspaper in his hand. "Daily Prester" was a long-established newspaper, but recently it had been bullied by several emerging newspapers such as "Prester Daily" and "Prester Life". Those new newspapers used sensationalizing headlines to attract readers, even making up stories or twisting facts, and they liked to publish some news with obvious indescribable content.


    For the public, this kind of gimmick was very sessful. The market share of "Daily Prester" was declining. Up to now, probably only regr customers like Warren were still subscribing to it.


    "Those sensationalizing guys have no professional ethics at all!"


    Oliana was very angry, pounded the counter, and said.


    "Warren, give me two bottles of calming potions, the kind I usually want."


    "Okay."


    Warren turned around and looked on the shelf, and said with emotion.


    "Oliana, it hasn''t been easy for you these years. Russell passed away a long time ago. You raised your daughter by yourself, so don''t work too hard."


    Picking up two small bottles of light blue potion, Warren handed them to Oliana.


    "Although the calming potion is effective, long-term use will still cause addiction. You have to use it carefully."


    "Thanks, Warren, I will pay attention, but there have been too many things recently, without this thing, I can''t sleep at night."


    Oliana looked haggard, picked up the potion, and when she was about to leave, she heard Baron Goode knocking on the door of the fridge in the store with his cane.


    "Warren, what is this ck potion?"


    He was pointing to the C that had just been put in. This red and ck color packaging, coupled with the ck liquid, was very eye-catching among a pack of potions.


    "This is not a potion, it''s a kind of drink, it''s called c or something, it''s a new product from the Alchemy Workshop that I usually purchase my goods."


    Warren exined, on a whim, walked over to open the freezer and took out a bottle of C.


    "It happens to be so sultry today. Let''s try this thing. It''s iced anyway. I guess the taste is not bad. It will be my treat."


    Originally, he bought C because of favor, and he didn''t intend to sell it for money.


    "C."


    Repeating this strange-sounding name, Oliana looked at the ck in the bottle. Seeing that one or two bubbles of liquid popped up from time to time, she did not dare to try.


    Just when they hesitated, Warren had already opened the bottle of C. This metal bottle cap was very strong, and the opening method was very simple. From this perspective, Warren thought that the design was good.


    He smelled it, there was no special smell. Then he found three clean cups, poured C on them, and pushed them in front of them.


    Baron Goode picked up the cup. This special drink made him a little curious. Anyway, he had no hope of improving his health anymore, and there was no big problem trying new things.


    Oliana also felt that the air was sultry. Feeling the coldness of the cup in her hand, she did not refuse this time.


    "To ''Daily Prester''."


    Warren joked, the three clinked their cups, and then each drank the liquid in their own cups.


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of the three people suddenly widened, and the scene froze at this moment.


    Putting down the cup, Warren was silent. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings, so he looked at Oliana, hoping that this excellent editor in chief could say something, but he soon saw that Oliana was stunned. Looking at the empty cup, she said nothing.


    In the end, the silence was broken by Baron Goode. He raised his scrawny hand and picked up the metal bottle cap on the table. He read the words written in the bottle cap.


    "Another bottle"

 Chapter 25: Not an advertisement

    Chapter 25: Not an advertisement


    "...So, I think this brand-new beverage of C has great promotional value, and I am willing to use the headline of "Daily Prester" to publish advertisements about C."


    Oliana became more and more excited. She waspletely overwhelmed by the charm of C. At that time, she and Baron Goode immediately spent money and bought five bottles each to take home. At the same time, Warren immediately decided to increase orders from Antoine. C, this magical drink, quickly captured their hearts.


    "Wait a minute, Ms. Oliana, why are you doing this?"


    Reiner interrupted Oliana. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. The other party definitely would not want to provide free publicity for him, so he asked.


    "...Actually it is..."


    Oliana''s face turned ugly. She told Reiner the truth about the situation her newspaper had fallen into, it was short and concise, quite like a news brief.


    "...I think everyone will be interested in new things like C and the history behind it, so it will definitely increase the sales of the newspaper."


    Her thoughts were normal. C was bound to be popr. At that time, people would be interested in the producers of C. This was the case for several publicity of new products in the past, and the effect was not bad.


    "Mhm, it''s very reasonable."


    ire nodded. Judging from Oliana''s reaction, C was indeed a pleasing drink. As long as there were proper means of publicity, it would not be a problem to sell. In addition, even after being bullied by other newspapers, Daily Prester still had arge number of loyal readers, which meant that it would receive very good feedback from those royal readers.


    Reiner was also thinking about it. What Oliana proposed was the means of advertisement he exactly wanted at the moment. But could mere interviews and biographies really promote C?


    "Excuse me, Ms. Oliana, I think we can cooperatepletely, but I want to hear specific details, such as how you n to promote C."


    "Oh, it''s easy to say. We will draw an advertising poster. How about a handsome young man drinking a C with the word ''C'' in big characters?"


    Oliana said excitedly,pletely amazed ire, making her wanting to apud.


    But Reiner''s face dropped.


    This advertisement was a bit too forced. He couldn''t help butin in his heart that if ordinary readers saw this kind of advertisement they would probably immediately unsubscribe from the newspaper.


    "Ms. Oliana, is this n you just thought of?"


    Reiner asked, but Oriana shook her head.


    "I''ve been brewing this n for a long time. Isn''t it outstanding?"


    "It''s really great, Ms. Oliana, it''s really amazing!"


    ire eximed as if she could see that everyone on the streets was talking about C.


    "Please wait, you two. I''m sorry to interrupt your dream, but I don''t think this n is feasible at all."


    Reiner''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Oliana''s head. No one in the publishing house dared to question her opinion. But this principal''s rejection almost made her explode with anger. However, due to her situation, she suppressed the thought of questioning and asked in the softest possible tone.


    "Principal Ian Gray, what is the problem with this n?"


    "Well, this advertisement is very conspicuous, but it is too obvious. It will worsen the impression of your newspaper in readers'' minds. People will always tend to avoid the content that businesses want customers to see. In short, when they think that this is an advertisement, the effect of the promotion will be reduced a lot."


    Rainer exined the simple and easy-to-understand marketing concept from the previous life. At first, Oliana was still a little confused, but as the conversation continued, she seemed to vaguely understand something.


    "If this model was adopted, C may of course be promoted, but the reputation of Daily Prester would be ruined. Your readers would think that this is a newspaper that can put anything as headlines as long as you can pay for it. Then they would lose confidence in this newspaper."


    Upon hearing this, Oliana waspletely speechless.


    Because Reiner not only took into ount the promotion of C, but also took into ount the crisis of "Daily Prester", this meticulous and thoughtful thinking made even the editor-in-chief herself feel bad.


    "Not making people think that this is an advertisement while achieving the purpose of publicity. How can this be done?"


    ire looked at Reiner with a question mark on her face.


    "Of course there are ways. If you want readers to feel that they are not reading advertisements, first of all, it cannot be made into the form of advertisements, and other methods must be used to assume the role of publicity."


    Reiner shrugged. He already had several ssic marketing schemes on earth in his mind, but they needed to be modified slightly before they could be applied in this magical world, so he asked.


    "For example, um, Ms. Oliana, in the story you just told, that Baron Goode is a gourmet?"


    "Mhm, when Baron Goode traveled all over the continent when he was young, he tasted the delicacies of many ces, and his cooking skills are quite good. He is very famous in Prester."


    Oliana replied ording to her own memory, not knowing the meaning of Reiner''s question.


    "So, can we find a writer to write a series of food novels with Baron Goode as the protagonist?"


    Reiner''s words raised questions in the minds of the twodies. They couldn''t keep up with Reiner''s thought process at all.


    Novel serialization was not umon in this world. In fact, there was an old-fashioned adventure story published on "Daily Prester" every Thursday, and itspetitors preferred to serialize some erotic stories to attract people''s attention.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to let Baron Goode evaluate C?"


    Oliana guessed. What she thought was that probably Reiner wanted Baron Goode to mention C when writing the food review, but Reiner shook his head.


    "Imagine that Baron Goode wore a tuxedo and walked on the streets and alleys of Prester alone, looking for unknown delicacies hidden in it. The only thing that apanied this lonely gourmet is a bottle of refreshing C after every meal. In the noisy night scene, after drinking it, he is able to enjoy a moment of peace... Will such a story be attractive?"


    Reiner''s description made ire fell into imagination: A middle-aged man walked among the crowd, but only focused on finding food. After enjoying all kinds of delicacies, he drank a bottle of cold and refreshing C, this was simply an enjoyment!


    Oliana was also a little stunned. She was a native of Prester, and she naturally knew that the many small restaurants hidden in the streets and alleys in this city. These restaurants had their own unique stories, with special cuisine. All of them were very fascinating. So she was sure that this kind of story would be popr.


    Almost while Reiner was exining, she had already had several ideas, and her inspiration came out nonstop like spring water. She almost couldn''t wait to find a piece of paper and start writing immediately.


    "Wait, what should be the name of this series?"


    She thought of it suddenly and looked at Reiner.


    The principal smiled slightly and spoke.


    "How about "The Lonely Gourmet"?"

 Chapter 26: Revenge against society

    Chapter 26: Revenge against society


    "''The Lonely Gourmet''..."


    Oliana repeated the name softly, as if the word had supernatural powers. She felt that this idea was really great. Was he really the son of Ian Gray''s family? Even though it was rumored that Reiner was indulging in pleasure and good for nothing, it seemed that this guy had a world in his mind!


    "Just a little suggestion, Ms. Oliana, you can ask the author to add the protagonist''s mental activities when writing, use various metaphors to set off the food, and when the reader''s imagination is stimted to the extreme, mention the C again."


    Reiner casually mentioned a few words. Traveling Food Reviews could easily be turned into a simple menu and would not stimte people''s appetite. Only a detailed description could make people mouth water.


    "At the same time, at the beginning of every novel, we must first begin with a little story, so it would arouse readers'' interests at any time. In this way, even if readers did not read the previous publications, they would not feel confused."


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Oliana quickly understood what Reiner meant.


    "By the way, is the publication time of ''Daily Prester'' every morning?"


    Reiner thought of some mischief and asked.


    "Well, yes, every morning, the newspaper will be delivered to the subscriber''s home. Is there any problem with this?"


    Oliana asked in confusion. She felt that the principal in front of her seemed to have endless ideas, and every one of them was great, and she subconsciously used a tone of asking for advice.


    "No, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Reiner thought for a while and decided not to interfere too much with the other party''s operations, otherwise, he would like to publish the newspaper at night, so that when people read novels at night, it would leave a much deeper impression in their minds.


    "Can you find the right person to write?"


    "Of course, our contracted authors were originally good at writing short stories that happened in cities. But because of the poprity of adventure themes, we also changed our writing styles. In addition, I can find Baron Goode as a consultant for food. You probably don''t know C has cured his anorexia. He is now living afortable life every day."


    Oliana said excitedly, wishing to leave immediately and go back to work on these things.


    "Should we draft a contract?"


    Reiner stood up when he saw that the other party had been basically convinced by himself.


    "Okay, I have a draft here."


    Obviously, Oliana came prepared. She took out a standardized cooperation agreement from the bag, and only needed to change a part of it.


    In the end, they used "Daily Prester" to promote C in "the Lonely Gourmet" serialization, and Reiner reached an agreement on the terms of paying the advertising costs ording to the most favorable standard. After calcting it, Reiner only needed to pay five silver coins every month to get good publicity, which could be considered a good deal.


    It must be said that ire could easily finish a meal that cost ten silver coins.


    Before leaving, Oliana visited her daughter, but Reiner did not apany her and only let ire go with her.


    Sitting in the principal''s office, Reiner still had work to deal with. He first responded to the letter of the "Monthly Alchemist Griffin", expressing his willingness to publish it, and then wrote a letter to Antoine. The content of the letter was simple.


    He simply told Antonie that he could start massively producing C.


    ......


    One dayter, on the campus of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Evanna ended the day of study. To be precise, it was a lesson on the history of magic, a lesson on the basic theory of magic, and two self-study sses. After dinner, she returned to her bedroom.


    Her roommate Sharon has not yet returned from the library. Since Sharon went to the principal''s office that day, the hard-working girl has worked even harder, returning from the library almost every day before the lights were turned off.


    Evanna was naturally very supportive of this. She knew that Sharon''s family background, and only by bing an excellent mage, could she escape the predicament.


    Evanna took a hot bath, changed into her pajamas, and then picked up the copy of "Daily Prester" in her hand.


    Her mother was the editor-in-chief of this newspaper, so theoretically, she would also be the editor-in-chief of this newspaper in the future. From a young age, Evanna has been cultivated with a keen intuition as a reporter. She herself also liked rted things. Even though she came to school to learn magic, she also subscribed to this newspaper for learning.


    Of course, Evanna also knew that her newspaper was facing a crisis. Many of the original co-authors have submitted to other publication houses. The content of the newspaper has be dull and boring. Although her mother has never told her, she was able to see it from the content of the newspaper.


    Yesterday, her mother Oliana also came to the school. As for what she did, Evanna was not clear.


    With a sigh, the precocious girl opened the newspaper and did her daily reading training.


    But just when she was about to skip the boring version of the novel, Evanna realized that the original long adventure story had disappeared, it was reced by a brand new serial.


    "The Lonely Gourmet?"


    The title read like this, apanied by a rather nostalgic illustration of a middle-aged gentleman walking on the street at night holding an umbre.


    With curiosity, Evanna began to read this novel.


    The story was very simple. The protagonist of the novel, Baron Goode, was a person who had studied various antique treasures. He was invited and traveled frequently to various ces. However, the novel only simply mentioned his background. The focus of the story was on the process of looking for delicacies in the streets after Baron Goode finished his work.


    The hard work of a day was in sharp contrast with the tempting delicacies. The author spent a lot of ink describing the appearance, texture, and taste of the food, in conjunction with the protagonist''s interesting inner activities, which simply made her mouth water.


    At the end of the novel, the protagonist also took out a magical drink called C, and with just one sip, the fatigue of the whole day was dispelled. Every word and sentence of the story exceeded a rxed andfortable feeling.


    Of course, the author had not forgotten to mark the Warren Pharmacy Store, the only designated supplier of C in Prester.


    Evanna put down the newspaper, still in a daze, as if immersed in the quiet night and excellent food. The mysterious drink C made her super curious about how delicious it was to make the protagonist show that expression.


    Thinking back to today''s dinner, Evanna felt that her life was wasted, and her food was too rough.


    Her belly growled at this moment. Evanna searched in the dormitory, but did not find any food that could satisfy her appetite, she could not even find a small slice of bread.


    Late at night, alone and hungry after reading "the Lonely Gourmet", a deep resentment grew in Evanna''s mind.


    "What is wrong with the author of this story? Does he want to make everyone feel hungry and take revenge against society!"

 Chapter 27: Popular Craze

    Chapter 27: Popr Craze


    Facts have proved that Reiner''s operating strategy was quite sessful.


    The people in this era had never experienced the power of advertorial, and had never seen such a unique gourmet article like "The Lonely Gourmet". That night, almost more than half of the people who had subscribed to this newspaper silently had one additional supper.


    And the next day, when Warren got up early, before he had time to watch yesterday''s "Daily Prester", he found that his shop was full of customers who wanted to taste the legendary mystery drink C. He felt fortunate that I had ced another order for a hundred bottles from Antoine.


    After tasting the C, Warren had already ced an additional order. He felt that even if the C couldn''t be sold, it wouldn''t hurt to drink it slowly in the store. How would he know that two dayster, everyone in Prester would know about this drink?


    When the door was opened, the Warren Pharmacy Store was immediately filled with crowds. In front of the counter, whether it was aristocrats in formal wear or merchants, or ordinary civilians, whether it was ady with heavy makeup or a tall and burly man, they were all repeating the same sentence. "A bottle of C!"


    "Don''t push, don''t push, everyone line up, I have a lot of stock here."


    Warren yelled, causing the noisy crowd to gradually form a jagged line.


    "Three copper coins, only three copper coins are needed. In order to ensure that everyone can drink it, one person can only buy one bottle."


    Warren had never experienced such a thing in the past. He could only say this ording to his instinct. He knew that C was not expensive. Some nobles might throw a gold coin over, so in order to expand their influence and let more people drink it, Warren thought of this idea.


    The good thing was that these people who learned about C through "Daily Prester" were quite sensible, paying the money in one hand and taking the goods in the other, and there was no dispute at all.


    Mr. York was originally asked by his wife to get up early to buy the drink in the novel. He himself had no habit of reading novels, and he had no liking for the ck liquid in his hand.


    But when he saw the people around him opening the bottle cap and taking a sip of C, he was a little moved.


    "Just one sip. I will just taste it."


    Opening the bottle cap, York let the cold ck liquid flow into his throat.


    Puff.


    A strong stimting sensation spread in his mouth, like a gust of rain, tapping the tip of his tongue, and soon, when this fierce sensation had not subsided, a soft and sweet taste followed. With a refreshing vor, York waspletely immersed in it.


    When he came back to his senses, York found that he had finished the drink in the bottle.


    "Oh no."


    He couldn''t offend his wife, and hurriedly wanted to buy another bottle, but Warren''s rule of selling only one bottle destroyed York''s thoughts. When he was in a dilemma, a woman beside York suddenly eximed.


    "My God, what is this, another bottle!  "


    She waved the cap of the bottle in her hand, which read another bottle.


    The woman squeezed to the counter excitedly and showed Warren the bottle cap in her hand.


    "Oh, thisdy is very lucky, she got the opportunity to have a free bottle."


    Warren took out a bottle of C from the fridge, handed it to the woman, and recovered the bottle cap.


    This whole process made everyone very envious, this was simply a pie falling from the sky.


    "Everyone, if you open the cap and find that there is another bottle in it, you cane to me to redeem a bottle."


    Warren said, making the people who had thrown the bottle caps in the trash can rush to look for them, for fear of missing the prize.


    For a moment, York''s heartbeat elerated. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the bottle cap in his hand that had not been discarded. The metallic bottle cap had never attracted his attention so much.


    Slowly turning over the bottle cap, York''s heart suddenly tightened when he saw a sentence written on it.


    "One more...Uh, thank you for your patronage?"


    There was no doubt that he did not win the prize.


    ......


    In the Antoine Alchemy Workshop, dozens of miles away, the Alchemy magic circle was continuously operating, bottles of C were packed quickly and cleanly, and the three production lines were running at the same time to maximize efficiency.


    Feedback from other ces has note back, but he had already gotten the second order from Prester. The magical drink like C seemed quite popr there.


    Antoine did not subscribe to "Daily Prester", so naturally, he did not know Reiner''s operating strategy. He only knew that with a drink like C, he might be able to make a fortune.


    Sitting on the sofa, Antoine sipped a cup of warm coffee, the bitter taste spread on the tip of his tongue, making him concentrate.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Antoine stood up, picked up the self-defense stick, and opened the door, only to realize that it was a strange young man.


    "Sir, do you want to know more about our products..."


    "Go away, I''m not interested in these promotions!"


    Antoine brandished the stick immediately, intimidating him.


    "Don''t be like that, sir, this is a brand new product. It only takes five minutes, and you will fall in love with this product just like me..."


    The other party insisted on speaking in a slightly stiffmonnguage and seemed not afraid of Antoine''s stick.


    As a result, Antoine wasted five minutes after listening to the other party''s exnation, before closing the door angrily, feeling that his life was wasted another five minutes.


    "Well, let''s post this batch of goods first... Huh? Did I forget to put in thest bottle?"


    Looking at the wooden box with C by the window, Antoine was confused.


    Outside the window, Sanderson was sweating. Holding the C he had just stolen in his hand, he dared not make a sound.


    The salesman just now was hired by Sanderson to attract attention, and he himself stole a bottle of C from the open window and prepared to take it back to Piram.


    "Jezz, the weather has gotten hotter recently."


    Antoine said to himself, took a basin of cold water, and poured it out of the window, trying to cool the air.


    And this water just fell on Sanderson''s head. This hapless guy was soaked in water silently, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only grit his teeth and hold his breath.


    It was not until Antoine left the window that Sanderson slipped out of the backyard, climbed over the wall, and left Antoine''s alchemy workshop.


    Although his body was soaked, Sanderson looked at the cold and ck liquid in his hand and felt that he did not let master Piram down, and felt very happy in his heart.


    "One day in the future, I must make Antoine kneel before me and lick the mud on the soles of my shoes!"


    Before Sanderson finished speaking, he sneezed. He shook his body, said nothing, and walked towards the exit of the old street

 Chapter 28: Behind the scenes

    Chapter 28: Behind the scenes


    The headquarters of the Piram Alchemy workshop was located in Prester. At this time, in the huge office on the top floor of the headquarters, Piram was dealing with documents. The ie of Alchemy was quite substantial. He was already considering whether to buy the fourth vi.


    Knock, knock...


    There was a rapid knock on the door, making Piram frowned unpleasantly, but he responded in a low voice.


    "Come in."


    "Master, I got the thing you asked."


    As soon as he entered the office, Sanderson shook the C like showing off a treasure, causing countless bubbles to surge.


    "Really?"


    Piram remained calm. He pointed to his desk where there were two bottles of C, just like the one in Sanderson''s hand.


    "Huh? Master, you have already figured out the recipe for it? Oh my god, you are such a genius!"


    Sanderson immediately ttered, but when he saw Piram''s face changed, he immediately stopped talking.


    "You idiot! Haven''t you read the newspaper in thest two days? "


    Piram snarled in a low voice, and at the same time threw the "Daily Prester" beside him at Sanderson. Thisckey didn''t dare to dodge, so he could only let the newspaper hit his face.


    "This C has be a household name in Prester. Everyone is vying to buy it, queuing from the store to the street!"


    When Piram first saw the newspaper, he was also very curious about this mysterious drink, but when he found out that the store selling C was the Warren Pharmacy Store that had worked with Antoine for many years, he had an ominous feeling. He had a hunch until he sent his subordinates to buy it, and then he finally confirmed that this C was the product Reinermissioned Antoine to manufacture.


    He just did not know what tricks Antoine or Reiner behind him used to make "Daily Prester" publish such an influential novel.


    "That, that popr?"


    Sanderson was stunned. He was not very literate, so it was naturally impossible for him to subscribe to newspapers. However, he knew that his boss had invested in several newspapers, such as "Prester Daily" and "Prester Life", etc. As for "Daily Prester", it didn''t seem to belong to his boss.


    "In just one day, the sales of Prestige Daily increased by 50%, and the market share climbed to 40% again. You know how much money I''ve spent to make this pedantic and obsolete newspaper publisher almost go broke!"


    Piram was furious. He bought out those newspapers was to sway public opinion for himself in the future. As a mage, Piram had difficulty advancing further. He could only seek an official career and became a city council member by virtue of his business status, and then wait for an opportunity to seize the position of mayor and sessfully enter the upper ss.


    "Daily Prester", a newspaper that reported on Piram''s unfairpetition in the past, was his enemy!


    Now, the two enemies, Daily Prester and Antoine were working together.


    "It''s time to let them both fall into the abyss."


    Piram pressed the knuckles of his fingers, his face gloomy.


    "Master, are we going to use that trick again?"


    Sanderson naturally referred to the method of copying C and then dumping it at a low price. This method has been used repeatedly, and it worked every time.


    "Idiot, do you think I haven''t thought about it?"


    Piram cursed, then picked up a bottle of C on the table.


    "I have shown the production team this. The main ingredient of this drink is ordinary sugar water. It is easy to imitate a simr taste, but this is not the point."


    "What''s the problem with this?"


    Sanderson certainly didn''t understand the alchemy, so he asked hurriedly.


    "Hmph, you will know when you open the bottle of C in your hand."


    Piram looked at the C that had been violently shaken in Sanderson''s hand and said coldly.


    For unknown reasons, Sanderson tried to open the metal bottle cap with his hands but failed. After thinking about it, he bit it with his teeth, then lifted it, and then the C was opened.


    At the same time, a lot of air was released.


    The bottle cap was like a bullet, violently hitting Sanderson''s upper gums, knocking off one of his teeth, and the C mixed with arge amount of gas spewed out of the bottle of sshed all over him. This kind of sugar water quickly turned into a sticky liquid. It became a viscous liquid, making Sanderson look like a total mess.


    "What is this? "


    Sanderson encountered this kind of drink for the first time, and the shock was so great that he even forgot to get angry.


    "There is a special gas in C, which is colorless and tasteless. It can be dissolved in water. It can make C produce a special vor. It will also take away excess heat due to the release of the gas and achieve the effect of cooling... It''s a waste to tell you. Anyway, you just need to know that we can''t produce this gas now."


    Piram shook his head. This special gas seemed to be a new substance, but Antoine didn''t publish a paper and just used it to make a drink?


    He couldn''t figure it out. The alchemy team had tried several known gases, but either it cannot be dissolved in water, or it will change the taste of c. So far, the alchemists that Piram has invited back at a high price still had no clue; they could not even make the low-quality version.


    But Piram knew that it could not be dyed. If the Luna Nova C became deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, he would never have a chance again.


    So Piram ordered them to use sugar water as the raw material to produce the most simr C regardless of the consequences. Although the taste was much worse than that of the original C, Piram was ready to use price wars to beat the opponent.


    Since when buying Antoine''s C, customers had a chance to get another bottle, Piram directly halved the price of his c!


    Although ording to the arrangement cost of the alchemy magic circle, this kind of profit was very small, and it could even be considered a loss after all kinds of expenses were calcted, but as long as it could help him to capture the market share, then everything was worth it.


    "It''s impossible for thosemon people to distinguish the taste of these two kinds of c anyway. This is enough."


    Tomorrow, the C from Piram Alchemy Workshop would be delivered to his major shops and restaurants. And Piram was also going to let his own newspapers use headlines and even an entire page to advertise his c.


    Such a shocking publicity advertisement was definitely much more effective than that stupid novel.


    "As for you, Sanders, you will steal Antoine''s alchemy magic circle for me. I will analyze this gas and write it in the thesis, and take everything from them!"


    Pirammanded forcefully. He even said Sanderson''s name wrong.


    Looking at the iplete picture on the table, there was only endless anger in his heart

 Chapter 29: Crisis

    Chapter 29: Crisis


    "Like this, if you add some patterns..."


    In the ssroom in the afternoon, Reiner thought of the painting skills in the memory of the original body owner while instructing the girl in front of him.


    Sharon was holding a pen at this time, drawing little by little on the canvas.


    After studying alchemy, Reiner relied on his body''s remaining artistic qualities to guide Sharon''s painting studies. Although not as good as those masters of painting, it was enough as an introductory tutor.


    Sharon sketched a vivid image of a rabbit in just a few strokes. As a student who had just studied systematically for less than a week, she has made rapid progress.


    From Sharon, Reiner knew about roughly the girl''s childhood.


    Since she was a child, Sharon has been interested in painting and was very talented. But in this era, painting was a thankless act. Various painting tools and paints were very expensive, unless they were high-ranking nobles or famous artists. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sell their paintings.


    Yes, there was no such profession as designers in this world. The main ie of a painter was to sell their paintings or be a teacher for the children of nobles. Unless they were talented, they could not make ends meet.


    It was because of this, Sharon''s father immediately threw all painting tools out of the house after learning that she wanted to learn to paint, trying to nip it in the bud.


    The sensible Sharon naturally understood the reason and has not mentioned it again all these years.


    But when Reiner came to her with the note about her wishes that she had handed in, Sharon was surprised.


    On the note, it was written in the graceful font: I want to learn to paint and be a painter.


    Sharon thought Reiner was just joking, but the principal found her with painting tools and books.


    "Thebel you designed before seems very popr, Sharon, it seems that you are indeed gifted in painting."


    Reiner said that thebel on the Luna Nova C bottle was very eye-catching. To be able to make people recognize it quickly and create a deep impression in people''s mind, naturally, the designer Sharon deserved a lot of credit for it.


    "I still have a lot to learn."


    Sharon was notcent. She knew that she was only an entry-level apprentice and must continue to learn from the masters in order to grow rapidly.


    "By the way, have you ever tried to draw portraits?"


    Thinking of some ns that have not yet been concretely formed, Reiner asked.


    "Portrait? I have tried it before."


    Nodding her head, Sharon took out her sketchbook.


    It was an ordinary notebook. When she opened it, there were pencil sketches of fruits and vegetables and various magic utensils. Although it could not be said to be lifelike, it was above the average level.


    "I secretly painted those after I came to school."


    Exining, Sharon turned to one of the pages, and there was a picture of a woman in a robe on it. Reiner took a closer look and realized that it was ire.


    Since Sharon did not have a teacher, she relied entirely on her own exploration, so her style waspletely different from those portrait painters. For example, the portrait of ire in front of her was more like a cartoon image than a sketch, highlighting ire''s characteristics. Although there was still a big difference from the real person, by identifying the characteristics, one could quickly recognize that this was the dean.


    "What a genius."


    Reiner couldn''t help but marvel. This technique of symbolizing features was the core technique inics that were popr all over the world on earth. The young girl in front of him was in such a world where entertainment culture was still underdeveloped, but she could still master such a technique.


    "Uh, I didn''t paint it well. It doesn''t look like Professor ire at all."


    Sharon thought that Reiner was being polite. She suddenly closed the sketchbook a little shyly.


    "No, no, your means of portraying characters will be the mainstream in the future, to be precise, the mainstream ofmercialization."


    Reiner exined that in mass industrial production, the moreplex and realistic the design was, the higher the cost would be. In addition, it would be difficult to give customers an intuitive impression in a short time of browsing the goods. On contrary, the design with obvious symbolic characteristics would be more impressive in people''s minds. It would receive higher recognition and the cost of maintaining the design was rtively low.


    Complex and realistic characters had too much information that the human brain could not remember for a short time, and the iplete parts were easily discarded as invalid information. Simple and intuitive symbols were just the opposite. This was also one of the reasons why the logos of the famous brands on the earth were very simple.


    Of course, Reiner didn''t mean to let Sharon draw cartoons, but he did need a painter who could draw portraits. Originally, he wanted to ask Oliana if she knew anyone, but he didn''t expect that he would find one here.


    Kata, kata, kata...


    There was a signature sound of footsteps in the hallway. Reiner raised his head and saw ire, who was wearing a maid costume, puffed her cheeks and trotted with her skirt toward him.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Reiner took out the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to ire. The dean took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead without even thinking about it. Only after a while did she finally realize it,


    "Uh, I will wash it and return it to you."


    ire was a little embarrassed, seemingly didn''t want to owe Reiner a favor, she put away the handkerchief and continued.


    "It''s bad, Piram really started to act."


    "What happened?"


    Reiner was not in a hurry, and was not surprised by ire''s words.


    "They imitated C, and now in the streets and alleys of Prester, all the shops rted to the Piram Alchemy Workshop are selling this kind of drink called Piram C."


    ire took out a bottle of ck drink from her pocket. The bottle of this drink was decorated with exaggerated posters, but no iconic bubbles came out of the bottle.


    "I have drunk a little, it tastes simr to my sugar water, but..."


    ire, who hadn''t finished speaking, watched in a daze as Reiner took the bottle of C from her hand and took a sip.


    "But there is no gas injected, or the gas cannot be mixed with the sugar water."


    Reiner quickly confirmed theposition of this "C". Although the taste was simr, it stillcked charm.


    ncing at the text on thebel, Reiner quickly discovered Piram''s marketing methods.


    "Is it sold at half price? Although it is a little worse than buying one get one free, it seems that Piram isn''t an impotent businessman, but it seems difficult to profit."


    Although it happened faster than what Reiner had imagined, everything was still under his control. Probably Piram did not even know that he was stepping into the trap set by Reiner and bing the first victim.


    "Professor ire, let''s get ready to go to the Antoine Alchemy Workshop."


    Reiner said, but found ire staring at the Piram C in his hand, her cheeks flushed.


    She had also drunk it!


    She shouted silently in her mind, and subconsciously touched her lips, having mixed feelings

 Chapter 30: New Countermeasures

    Chapter 30: New Countermeasures


    "This is Piram''s usual method, using his own saleswork to dump a lot of goods, and ultimately rely on strong capital to crush the opponent."


    Antoine sighed and looked at the boxes of C in the corner of the room. These were the goods that were about to be sent to Prester.


    "I know, Mr. Antoine, so I told you at the time that Piram might send someone over to steal samples of C."


    Reiner shrugged and slowly said. It was almost evening when he and ire arrived at Antoine''s workshop, but Antoine was still working.


    Sanderson''s behavior at the time had already been predicted by Reiner, so he didn''t ask Antoine to stop it. On the one hand, the sale of C would attract Piram''s attention sooner orter, and they only needed to buy a bottle to know the majority of the ingredients. So it was meaningless to be kept secret; on the other hand, this was also a pavement for future ns.


    "From the current situation, they still don''t know how to make this gas. The c they make is just a defective product. Piram will definitely not give up. Probably they will find someone to steal the alchemy in the next few days."


    With that said, Reiner nced at the still running assembly line.


    "This, this is a crime!"


    ire said angrily, she despised this despicable behavior the most.


    "Of course this is a crime. Don''t forget, we have applied for trade secrets. As long as Piram steals our production line, then we can apply for arbitration."


    Reiner said, looking at Antoine again.


    "Mr. Antoine, is there any way you can add some personal symbols to the current alchemy magic circle without being noticed?"


    "I haven''t tried this, but it is theoretically possible."


    Antoine didn''t know Reiner''s intentions, but he knew that many mages would add their own signatures to the magic circle they designed. These signatures were part of the spell model and were inseparable. The purpose of this was to act as proof if the spell was stolen


    This method was difficult, and not every kind of magic circle could have signatures, but it was also extremely hidden. Although there were many ways to verify the signature, it was difficult to detect.


    "You want to?"


    "Yes, exactly that."


    Reiner nodded and said. If they tried very hard to keep it a secret, Piram may use some dangerous method to harm Antoine, and when Reiner''s paper was published, the existence of carbon dioxide would not be a secret. Strictly speaking, they did not need to spend a huge price to protect the production line.


    Since this was the case, it was better to set a trap in advance for Priam to jump in.


    Once Piram started his production line, he could apply for arbitration at the Magic Association to ruin his reputation.


    Reiner didn''t worry about Piram''s collusion with the nobles, because Piram was not a noble. Growing up in the Ian Gray family, Reiner knew very well that a first-ring mage was not considered a prominent figure among many nobles. They would not defend this kind of "civilian".


    As for the mage''s side, they hated this kind of theft even more, and the most serious punishment was even to directly demote the mage''s rank.


    After talking to Oliana, Reinner knew that even within Prester, many councilors were dissatisfied with Piram, worrying that this businessman would one day bully them.


    Under such an environment, Reiner had such a strategy.


    "But if Piram gets a production line, then he can also make a C with the same taste. With the low-price dumping strategy, how can we beat him?"


    Although Antoine understood Reiner''s intentions, he was still very worried.


    "Did you forget what I said to you in the very beginning? The value of the brand."


    Reiner didn''t appear to be anxious, because he knew how to deal with it.


    "In fact, this time, I bought a brand new product to Mr. Antoine."


    "Brand new product?"


    Even ire was confused. Before she set off, she saw Reiner put some things in her bag. Now it seemed that it was the new product he mentioned now?


    Reiner didn''t exin much, and took out four bottles of liquid from the bag that was able to reduce weight andpress space because of the magic.


    One of the bottles was obviously an orange juice, and the orange liquid showed a golden luster in the sunset.


    The other bottle was a colorless and transparent liquid, which looked like ordinary cold water.


    There was also a bottle with a little yellow-green liquid, and it was not clear what it was.


    Thest bottle was a ck liquid simr to C.


    "What is this?"


    Antoine had a vague guess, but he still asked, hoping to get confirmation.


    "This is orange juice, this is sugar water with lemon juice, and this bottle is apple juice."


    If carbon dioxide was added, those different vored beverages would be the most famous beverage series on earth.


    The brand value mentioned by Reiner was to make a series of carbonated beverages. Customers could not only drink C but also other vors of soda.


    "What about this?"


    ire asked, pointing to thest bottle of ck liquid.


    "This is also a C. It''s just a version that has been modified to a certain extent. The sugar content is very low, but the sweetness is not significantly affected. That is a sugarless C.


    Reiner exined. This special drink was called Coke Zero on Earth. It was made for people who love carbonated soda and were unwilling to consume high-calorie foods for various reasons. Some people hated it, others loved it.


    Whenunching four different products at a time, Reiner aimed to cover all types of customers. Of course, this was only one link in the product chain. What was more important was to create the brand impression of Luna Nova C.


    "But these things, Piram Alchemy Workshop will soon be able to imitate them as well."


    Antoine asked. He could understand Reiner''s thoughts, but he could not detect the true intentions of this principal.


    "Yes, I just want Piram to mass-produce and produce at their maximum capacity."


    Rainer showed a mysterious smile, which scared ire a little.


    "When he is fully involved, our real trump card will show up."


    "The trump card?"


    ire didn''t understand what Reiner said, and asked with her head tilted.


    Reiner then gave a rough exnation of his next n. The two listened very carefully. After Reiner finished speaking, they fell silent.


    "Is this really feasible?"


    Because this n was too advanced, Antoine was not prepared at all.


    "It sounds good, but it seems a little too risky, right?"


    ire also asked suspiciously. To tell the truth, she was still a little bit tempted by Reiner''s n. But because there was no precedent, she was still worried.


    "Everyone, please believe me, we are making history here."


    Reiner simply said this

 Chapter 31: Market Research

    Chapter 31: Market Research


    Sanderson was walking on the street. He was wearing a fancy dress, and behind him was a big man, his bodyguard Parker, not smart, but strong, he could punch through the nk with one punch.


    His exaggerated swagger had caused a lot of people to look at him, but Sanderson didn''t restrain himself, but swaggered even more. He enjoyed this kind of attention very much.


    When he was a child, he was often beaten up by his drunkard father. Then one day, that damn old man fell into the river and drowned because of drunkenness. When Sanderson became an orphan, he also gained the freedom he had been dreaming of.


    Instead of going to the orphanage, he started petty theft on the street and gradually became a well-known gangster. Later, Sanderson met Piram who came to Prester to start a business.


    It must be said that Sanderson''s tricks were sometimes quite effective. After he helped Piram to deal with a stubborn little workshop, Sanderson became Piram''s No. 1ckey, and he had been doing pretty well.


    This time, he came to investigate the sales of Piram C in the market.


    Sanderson took a turn in the corner and walked into a pharmacy store. This was an ordinary store that had a cooperative rtionship with multiple alchemy workshops.


    "Boss, give me two bottles of Piram C."


    Walking into the pharmacy store, Sanderson yelled, making the store owner frown.


    The owner wanted to say something, but when he saw the tall and burly Parker behind Sanderson, he held it back. He took the three copper coins thrown by Sanderson and took out two bottles of C from the fridge on the side.


    During this process, Sanderson nced around the store. After finding that most of the c in the fridge was Piram C, he immediately became very happy. It seemed that the price strategy was as good as ever.


    Sanderson threw one of the bottles of Coke to Parker, opened the cap himself, and took a sip. To be honest, the taste of Piram Coke was indeed different, but who cares?


    Just when Sanderson was about to inquire about the sales situation of Cole, three more men walked into the store. They loosened their cors. Obviously, the recent warmer temperature made them feel a little ufortable.


    "Hey, boss, do you still have c left?"


    The leading man nced at Sanderson, did notment much on his dress, and went straight to the counter.


    "There is only Piram c left."


    The owner replied, knocking on the fridge door. In the transparent door, Piram C was neatly arranged.


    This made Sanderson pleased inwardly. It was obvious that Piram C had quickly upied the entire market, and those lowly ants really couldn''tpete with the Piram Empire!


    "Oh c''mon, we have already visited three stores, but we still couldn''t get any."


    One of the menined. He looked at hispanion and sighed helplessly.


    "It seems that I can''t drink C today."


    "Why is Luna Nova C always out of stock, can''t they increase production a bit?"


    "I''m sorry, the new batch may not be delivered until noon."


    The owner smiled and said. It seemed that the reason why there was only Piram C in the fridge was simply that the Luna Nova C had been sold out.


    "Wait, why do you only want to buy Luna Nova C? Isn''t Piram C the same? And it''s also very cheap."


    Sanderson suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a rtively rxed tone.


    "Piram C? Can that kind of thing even be regarded as C?"


    Hearing Sanderson''s words, the voice of one of the trios suddenly rose several levels, as if he had heard something ridiculous.


    "The Piram has always liked to make inferior imitations. The previous works were barely eptable, but the taste of their C is so bad that it simply insults the name of C!"


    They seemed to be a little irritable because of the sultry weather and the fact that they hadn''t bought a C for a long time, but Sanderson was taken aback.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a little irritable."


    The man quickly apologized to Sanderson, and while he was speaking, the store door was opened again. This time it was a guy dressed as a clerk carrying a wooden box.


    "Boss, I heard that Luna Nova C has a new product this morning, so I immediately ran to get the goods back."


    The clerk put down the wooden box and opened the lid. The drinks'' bottles were the same as the C bottle, but the color was different.


    The three men rushed over immediately, like pirates who had finally found the legendary secret treasure.


    They each took a bottle of beverages containing three different liquids: turquoise, transparent, and orange.


    "Antoine said those drinks are the same as c, but the new drinks have a different taste, but the price is the same."


    "Let me try it."


    One of the trios took out three copper coins and handed them to the owner. He then took the opener to open the cap and gulped down the colorless drink in his hand.


    Because the wooden box itself was equipped with a short-acting low-temperature spell, the drink in the bottle was still in a cold state.


    The slightest coolness flowed into the man''s throat, dissolving the heat caused by the sultry weather. Unlike the soft sweetness of c, this colorless drink had a slight refreshing lemon vor, and the slight sourness highlighted the original sweetness, giving people ayered taste. After drinking it, it was like a cool breeze blowing past the man''s whole, sweeping away the irritable feeling.


    "This drink is awesome!"


    While talking, the other two partners of the man also gave the owner money and each other opened their own drinks.


    When the orange drink was opened, it revealed a citrus scent. When the man drank it, the special sweetness of fructose filled his entire mouth, forming a wonderful symphony with the constantly released gas. It was much better than ordinary orange juice.


    The turquoise drink was apanied by the freshness of the apple, the faint sweetness and the impact of gas were intertwined, just like the crisp taste of the apple, which instantly captured the man''s hearts.


    The expressions on the faces of the three of them were so intoxicating. The three new drinks were not inferior to Cole, each with a strong characteristic.


    "This is also a new drink?"


    Sanderson threw out three copper coins and picked up a bottle of Cole that was slightly different, but it was still the same ck liquid. Thebel indicated that the drink was called C Zero, and it also specifically stated that the sugar content was extremely low.


    "What''s the point of c without sugar?"


    Sanderson muttered to himself, opened the cap, and took a sip.


    A peculiar taste suddenly overflowed his mouth. This sweetness, which was different from ordinary c, had a certain amazing charm. Although Sanderson kept telling himself that he just needed to take a sip, he could not help drinking it again.


    "Oh my God, I thought C was good enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be four other drinks that are as good as C. Praise the King, praise this era."


    A man in the trios eximed, and at the same time he woke up Sanderson.


    It was time for him to steal Antoine''s alchemy magic circle

 Chapter 32: Theft

    Chapter 32: Theft


    At night, the old street was quiet and most of the shops had been closed. There were no pedestrians here at night, and it gave off a lonely feeling even more at this moment. Only the lit streetmps left a faint shadow on the road.


    In the corner of the old street, the Antoine Alchemy Workshop was still lit.


    Antoine put down the cup in his hand and scanned the working conditions of each alchemy magic circle again, only then cut off its magic power supply and stopped the magic circle.


    Of course, he couldn''t let the circle continue to work while he was asleep. Otherwise, if something went wrong while he was asleep, his alchemy workshop might be blown up directly. Antoine put everything in order before slowly walking upstairs, going back to the bedroom, and getting ready to sleep.


    About an hourter, when the snoring upstairs was gradually getting louder, Antoine''s door was quietly pried open, and a figure crept into the alchemy workshop.


    "It''s so simple."


    Sanderson was wearing coarse ck clothes. This kind of fabric that had apanied him for many years in the past made him feel very ufortable at this time. He walked very lightly and made almost no sound. After all, theft was his old business.


    If it was the Piram Alchemy workshop, when Sanderson opened the door lock, the buzzer of the rm magic would sound, but the arrangement and maintenance of that special magic circle required a lot of money, and Antoine couldn''t afford it.


    Sanderson came to the side of the alchemy magic circle and took out a dark green stone from his pocket.


    He certainly didn''t know how to use magic, but what Piram gave to Sanderson was a genuine magic item.


    This kind of magic props called record stones could perfectly replicate the structure of a magic circle. It was a creation left over from ancient magic, and its specific principles have not been analyzed by modern magic.


    In the beginning, the record stone was used for archaeology. When mages found the ancient magical relics, they used the record stone to record the runes and magic circles that were difficult to resolve, so they could study them once they went back. It was now a convenient means of copying and was used to carry small and medium-sized magic circles.


    Sanderson activated the record stone in ordance with the method that Piram said. After a green light swept across, the magic circle for the C''s production line was copiedpletely without any imperfection.


    "It''s time to leave now."


    Sanderson thought, but he suddenly found that the surroundings were silent, and the snoring that had been going on before had stopped.


    For a moment, Sanderson was sweating coldly, he hurriedly put away the record stone and walked towards the door.


    "You thief!"


    There was a roar from behind Sanderson, followed by a hot air current.


    Even Sanderson, who waspletely incapable of using magic, could catch the trail of the burning me in mid-air from the corner of his eye.


    One ring magic - fireball.


    The egg-sized core was surrounded by red mes, which hit Sanderson directly.


    Sanderson hurriedly threw himself to the ground. The fireball scratched his head, leaving a burnt mark on his hair, and hit the wooden door. It just happened to open an escape path for Sanderson.


    Panicked, Sanderson hurriedly crawled out of the shop. The night was dark, his figure quickly disappeared from the alley without a trace.


    Since the copying process of the record stone would not leave any traces, Antoine would only think that it was an ordinary thief who wanted to try his luck in the alchemy workshop. Sanderson admired Piram''s wisdom as he gasped with lingering fear. Touching the record stone in his pocket, it took a while for him to calm down, but he felt a damp heat in his lower body.


    The experience just now made him incontinent.


    ......


    The next day, in Antoine alchemy workshop, Antoine was talking with Officer Leslie who came to investigate and collect evidence.


    "Are you sure nothing is missing?"


    Leslie looked at the door that had been sted open by a fireball, thinking that the mage himself might have done more damage to this room than the little thief.


    Fortunately, Leslie investigated the neighbors around him. Last night someone saw that there was indeed an unidentified guy sneaking out of Antoine''s alchemy workshop. This was a way to conclude that the theft was real and it was not the delusion of this mage.


    "Nothing is lost, I think the thief must be here for my alchemy magic circle."


    Antoine pointed to the alchemy magic circle that was running.


    "Well, this is going to be difficult, She, what do you think?"


    Leslie asked his colleague. She was a one-ring mage. Due to the recent increase in magic crimes, her magic crime department has gradually be busy.


    "If it is a crime of using a record stone, then basically no evidence will be left, and if the other party does not openly use the alchemy magic circle on certain asions, we will not be able to find anything."


    She shook her head, her wheat-colored skin was very healthy, she didn''t look like a mage focused on research in aboratory.


    "How about Divination magic?"


    Leslie asked. There had been examples of sessful use of astrological divination magic to find clues in the past, so he was curious.


    "It won''t work, there are too many magical elements involved in the incident, and divination magic will be greatly disturbed. Unless a high-level mage can be invited to investigate this case, such as the excellencies from the ''Stargazer''."


    She sighed, there was nothing she could do.


    Unlike what ordinary people thought divination magic could do, although divination magic could perform a rtively urate prediction for events that were not involved in magic, if there were magic elements, such as the current event, the result would have huge deviations. It may even bepletely contrary to the facts.


    "Mr. Antoine, do you have any clues, such aspetitors?"


    ording to experience, Leslie picked up a bottle of C that had already been made. This drink hasn''t be popr in Sorento town where the old street was located, so he still didn''t know anything about Piram C.


    "Piram Alchemy Workshop recently produced a batch of C, simr to mine, but with a different taste."


    Antoine replied. He did not directly use Piram in ordance with Reiner''s instructions, but only hinted at Leslie.


    "Piram Alchemy Workshop? The possibility ofmercialpetition is very high."


    She seemed to feel a bit troubled. That alchemy workshop itself had many unscrupulous behaviors, but because of theck of direct evidence, the Officers in several cities couldn''t convict them, and as a mage, She also very despised Piram''s actions.


    "We will go back and investigate it, but Mr. Antoine, I still have to tell you that unless you can find direct evidence that your alchemy magic circle was indeed stolen by the Piram Alchemy Workshop, we cannot convict them."


    "I understand."


    Antoine nodded, and did not tell the two Officers in front of him about his signature set in the alchemy magic circle

 Chapter 33: New marketing methods

    Chapter 33: New marketing methods


    Reiner knocked on the door. He saw Sharon finished a painting, stretching her body trying to rx.


    Due to the sultry weather, Sharon took off her apprentice robe. She was wearing a shirt and long skirt made of soft fabric. When she stretched her body, the thin clothes revealed her developing and youthful curves. The silver hair seemed to emit particles of light in the sun, making Reiner not know where he should look at.


    "Mr. Reiner?"


    Sharon quickly noticed Reiner''s visit. She smiled and handed Reiner some pictures on the table.


    "I drew those ording to your idea. I don''t know if it is appropriate."


    Reiner cleared his throat and took over Sharon''s painting.


    It was the image of an old mage, with a beard, a monocle, and a robe of stars and moon on his body. This character was not a realistic sketch style, but more like aic, with an exaggerated style that highlights the characteristics. It was the style Reiner was familiar with.


    He looked at the other pictures. They were basically different images of mages. There were petite and lovely women, and men with determined faces. Each had its own characteristics, and people could recognize them at a nce.


    "Awesome, Sharon, you are such a genius."


    Reiner said with a smile, and after counting, there were now almost thirty different paintings. Although there were still a few in number, it was enough for now.


    "I just prefer to observe."


    She replied a little shyly and then asked questions.


    "But Mr. Reiner, can these paintings really help C?"


    These figures were all fallen Archmages. They only appeared in the history of magic textbooks and legends from time to time. ording to Reiner''s instructions, Sharon transformed their portrait paintings into this exaggerated style and colorized them. It only takes two or three hours to produce a painting, which was extremely efficient.


    "Of course, Sharon, let me ask you."


    Reiner thought for a while and gave a simple example.


    "If there is a series of books, and the third book is missing among ten, would you want to find the third book toplete the collection?"


    "Mhm, I probably would."


    Sharon nodded but still couldn''t understand Reiner''s thoughts.


    "Then if it is changed to the portraits of these archmages, and if a few of them are missing, will it make people want to collect them all?"


    Reiner slowly exined the collection addiction to Sharon.


    "For most people, the restriction of having a collecting hobby is actually the cost of the hobby. If the cost is low, then many people will try to collect something, and when the way to gather these portraits was as simple and as cheap as spending three copper coins to buy a bottle of c, then everything will be easy."


    That was right, what Reiner nned to implement next was the promotion method of buying C and giving cards.


    People only needed to spend three copper coins to buy a bottle of C, they could rely on the number hidden on the back of thebel to ask the store for a card with an ancient mage painted on it. On the front of the card was a drawing of the mage, below the portrait was a brief description of the mage''s life, and on the back was the signature magic used for verification.


    This seemingly loss-making behavior was a marketing n that made extreme use of human weakness.


    Reiner still remembered that he had this kind of card in the instant noodles he ate when he was a child. In order to collect them, he often bargained with the owner of the snack shop. When he encountered rare cards, he even fought with his ssmates.


    After reaching adulthood, a certain game tform introduced a simr mechanism for ying cards to obtain cards, which was also very popr.


    As a result, the activities of gathering text sharing bonusesunched by some software at festive times had also be a topic that everyone enjoyed talking about.


    As Reiner said, when the cost of a collection hobby seemed to be very low, people would subconsciously start to collect. But in fact, it was possible that the price they had paid for this had far exceeded their initial expectations. Making people get used to buying their products was the most effective way to generate profit.


    Sharon''s paintings would be copied in batches. At the same time, Reiner would also control the number ratio of each card, making some cards "rare" cards, while others be ordinary cards on the street.


    On the one hand, it was to increase the difficulty of collection, on the other hand, it was also to generate discussions.


    It must be said that collecting this kind of behavior did not rely solely on personal interests. Many people would also start to collect them simply when the people around them were collecting them. To put it simply, it was a herd mentality.


    When people around you spent money to collect something, you, as a member of them, would inevitably ept this fact gradually in order to blend in, and you would start to spend money. This was the impact of the environment.


    In Reiner''s memory, this behavior was simply called following the trend.


    Of course, these cards were not for pure entertainment. The above text descriptions could also be used to educate people about these mages.


    For this consideration, Reiner chose the fallen mages to avoid disputes. Although there were nows such as portrait rights in this world, Reiner dared not to take risks and offend some powerful mages that were still alive.


    "But why are these numbers not consecutive?"


    Sharon picked up a picture. This was the original card painting of the master of transformation, Fandral Aman. This high-level mage who was proficient in the transformation of four animals stood on a cliff surrounded by the four types of beast transformations he had mastered. In the upper right corner of the card, a sign numbered twenty-three was painted.


    But in Sharon''s memory, there were no cards of the twenty-two and twenty-four.


    "There are two reasons. The first is that we must put it on the market as soon as possible. Obviously, I can''t ask you to work day and night to finish drawing all the cards, so I can only publish a part of it first, and wait untilter. Issue the second batch of cards."


    Reiner looked at Sharon. The girl''s hands had some calluses. Although Reiner did not force her to paint, Sharon did spend all her free time on painting these days. In her words, it was to draw out all the thoughts that had umted for ten years.


    "The second reason is also to create an illusion that people think that these non-existent cards are actually quite rare cards, causing them to buy more to collect the cards."


    Hearing Reiner''s words, Sharon was stunned. She didn''t expect that the selling of a product could also be operated this way.


    Reiner''s marketing n that exploited the public''s psychology had never been seen before in the world. It was no wonder that Piram could not catch up with Reiner even with strong capital.


    Although she had thought about it more than once, Sharon still sighed that the principal who came from the Ian Gray family was indeed an unprecedented business prodigy

 Chapter 34: Expensive Journals

    Chapter 34: Expensive Journals


    Reiner naturally didn''t know that Sharon praised him in her heart. He confirmed Sharon''s work progress and asked her to take a break before returning to his principal''s office, where ire was already waiting for him.


    "This is thetest issue of ''Alchemy'', ''Truth'', and ''Rainbow Tower Observer Monthly''..."


    ire read a long list of names against the catalog in hand, and finally added.


    "...Of course, there is also ''Monthly Alchemist Griffin'', which is sent to you by its editorial office for free."


    She pointed to the thick stack of books on the table. These were the top academic journals. The purchase of these journals alone cost nearly fifty gold coins, which made ire very distressed.


    Thetest issues of various academic journals were the most expensive. After multiple issues, the price of the previous issues would gradually decrease. Therefore, in order to save costs, many academies choose to postpone the purchase of journals for a few months. For example, in the past fifty years, Luna Nova Magical Academy had always maintained a one-year dy in purchasing these journals.


    On the one hand, not all academies have the need for cutting-edge magic research. Many academies that attached importance to basic education only aimed to train the first-ring mage, or even to poprize themon sense of magic for the nobles. Academic journals were not a necessity for them.


    On the other hand, these academic journals were really expensive. Take the mostprehensive journal "Truth" as an example, a current issue of "Truth" required two gold coins. In this continent, a standard minted gold coin could be exchanged for one hundred silver coins, and a silver coin could also be exchanged for a hundred copper coins. Simply put, a copy of "Truth" was worth six thousand bottles of C.


    In this world where knowledge represented power, intellectual property could be said to be the most precious right.


    Fortunately, Reiner had made a lot of money by relying on C in the past two weeks. For the following research, this kind of expenditure was necessary.


    "Thanks."


    Reiner said to ire. This dean had changed her maid outfit and put on the old robe again, which made Reiner really feel a little pity.


    "Is there any problem with C?"


    ire already knew about the theft of Antoine''s alchemy workshop. At this time, she was a little worried. After all, Piram had a big business, and he would use any means topete with hispetitors. So there was no guarantee that he would not do something harmful.


    "The bait has been released. It depends on whether this big fish wants to take the bait or not."


    With a smile, Reiner looked at the journal in front of him.


    "Professor ire, can you pour me a cup of coffee?"


    "I''m not a maid!"


    ire puffed up her cheeks and said, but seeing that Reiner had opened the academic journal, she could only sigh and go to make a coffee.


    Reiner was already engaged in learning at this time.


    He has always been thinking about hisck of understanding of cutting-edge knowledge in his paper reviewments. It made him a little suspicious of the knowledge in this world.


    After all, this was a magical world. Although ording to experimental phenomena, most of thews of physics were no different from those of the earth, Reiner still wanted to be more open-minded. Otherwise, if something unexpected happened in the future, maybe his head would explode.


    Reiner now decided to verify his knowledge bit by bit from the beginning, while carefully constructing his own worldview to avoid idents.


    First, Reiner opened "Alchemy" and scanned the catalog.


    "Some conjectures about the order of elements and the process of verification" Lanchester Steinen, legendary mage.


    "The Nature and Compound of the New Element ''Gmuir''" Maria Instein, The seventh-ring mage.


    "The properties andpounds of the new element ''Ka'' obtained by electrolysis of caustic alkali, and the application of electrolysis." Cornwall Penzance, The seventh-ring mage.


    ......


    There was no doubt that the mainstream of the alchemy study at this time was to find new elements. The mages used various methods to disassemble the material, some seeded, some failed.


    "But electrolysis?"


    Reiner looked at the paper and thought. Electrolysis was an important discovery in the history of earth''s chemistry. Because many elements are active in nature and easily react with other substances, it has been difficult to see their true content for a long time. It was not until scientists used electricity to dpose substances that these naughty elements were discovered.


    Of course, this included hydrogen and alkali metals.


    Although hydrogen was not discovered by electrolysis, electrolysis of water was still one of the chemical experiments that people were familiar with the most, and its chemical reaction equation could be regarded as the first reaction equation most people were exposed to.


    Reiner quickly finished reading that paper. The new element "Ka" obtained in it should be some kind of alkali metal, sodium-like or potassium-like element. Obviously, because of the long-term recognition that water was the basic element, so this high-level mage did not try to electrolyze water.


    "Or the electrolysis of water would not get normal results?"


    Reiner jotted down his thoughts in his notebook and decided to prepare rted experiments when he had time. Now that someone had proposed the electrolysis method, the dposition of water was imminent.


    "Here."


    Just as Reiner was thinking, ire had alreadye back with a cup of coffee.


    Already she said no, she still made a cup of coffee for him.


    Reiner thought and took a sip of warm liquid after thanking her.


    The temperature of the coffee was just right, and the amount of sugar added was what Reiner liked most. It seemed that the maid life of the previous week had allowed ire to grasp Reiner''s taste.


    "You are getting better at making coffee, Professor ire."


    Reiner smiled, making ire blush, stomping her foot, and leaving the principal''s office without looking back.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Reiner looked at the catalog again, and the title of a paper caught his attention.


    "Discussion and conjecture on several properties of fire element in thebustion reaction." Fleming Ernst, The Sixth-ring mage.


    Was this paper onbustion reaction the "cutting-edge theory" mentioned in the reviewments?


    With curiosity, Reiner turned to the page of the paper.


    In the paper, the author first showed severalbustion experiments, and raised questions about the mass problems that appeared in them. The process and the logic were both very clear. Even Reiner also found that it was pleasing to read.


    "It seems that there are also mages who are aware of the ipleteness of thebustion theory and tried to solve it. My paper is just one of them."


    Reinerughed at himself, then carried on reading.


    The author quickly put forward a conjecture, that was, the fire element had a negative mass. The higher the content of the fire element in the substance, the lower the mass of the substance. He applied this theory to the previous experiment, which perfectly exined the phenomenon of mass changes in the experiment.


    "This exnation is really unconvincing."


    Reiner said to himself. Without mentioning whether the fire element existed, the concept of negative mass was very suspicious. If there was a negative mass, then why did the fire element have this property? Was there any other substance that also had a negative mass, and why was there a negative mass?


    The proposal of this concept was apanied by a series of questions, but the authors of the paper answered none of them.


    It waste at night after reading all the journals, and Reiner simply ate the dinner prepared by Mrs. Freya, and then went to bed early.


    Because from tomorrow, he would start designing experiments

 Chapter 35: Electrolysis Experiment

    Chapter 35: Electrolysis Experiment


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning entered the square of Luna Nova Magical Academy, Reiner had already gotten up, put on a clean andfortable shirt, picked up the notes he had made recently, and was about to go to theboratory.


    From the tower where Reiner lived to theboratory building, he had to go through the atrium. Several students have already gotten up early. Even if today was a day off, some aristocraticdies with a good upbringing also upheld healthy habits. Some were practicing magic silently in a corner of the square, while others were holding books to go to the ssroom to study.


    The morning light flickered on the dew, and the coolness of the night had not faded. Reiner greeted the girls, but the aristocraticdies were obviously still wary of Reiner; only one cheerful student greeted him. Without paying attention to these details, Reiner walked straight to theboratory building.


    There were many vacant ssrooms. Reiner took the key given to him by ire and went to one of theboratories, took out the necessary experimental equipment from the cab, and began to assemble the experimental equipment.


    The paper described the electrolysis experiment in detail. For Reiner, who had possessed apprentice-level magic energy, the biggest difficulty may be the arrangement of the electrolysis magic circle.


    But Reiner naturally had a way.


    Just after he assembled all the equipment, Professor ire happened toe here with Sharon.


    As a first-ring mage, ire was obviously able to support the operation of the electrolysis circle, so Reiner "invited" her to participate in the experiment.


    As for Sharon, Reiner thought it was necessary to cultivate her scientific spirit in advance, and by the way, to relieve her tiredness of rushing to paint in recent days, so ire also brought her over.


    "What experiment are you going to do?"


    ire looked at the sink full of water in a daze.


    "Electrolysis."


    Reiner replied, and then spread open the "Alchemy" on the paper by Cornwall Penzance, the Seventh-ring Mage.


    "Electricity can dpose some active elements. I designed this experiment to dpose a substance that people thought could not be dposed in the past."


    Following Reiner''s words, ire and Sharon looked at the ce he was pointing, but there was nothing but a basin of water.


    "Is this some kind of solution? Or is it some kind of special liquid? But it feels like ordinary water in every way..."


    ire asked, but soon she understood Reiner''s intentions.


    "Uh, don''t tell me, you mean, water?"


    Hearing ire''s speech, Sharon also widened her eyes, looking at Sharon in disbelief.


    Water, one of the four basic elements proposed by Master Hohenheim, represented life. In the field of ancient magic, magic was not even divided into Element, Alchemy, and some other systems, but was simply divided into Wind, Water, Fire, and Earth, those four major systems. And so far, water was considered indivisible.


    In fact, at the beginning of the establishment of modern magic, mage tried various methods to break down water. They burned, frozen, and struck it many times, they seeded in obtaining some substances from the water, but it waster proved that it was just some impurities. Until today, water has been regarded as the cornerstone of the world and was one of the four basic elements.


    "I said before that I will try to split the water after getting enough preparation."


    "But in the attempts of those people in the past, even if it is heated, the water will only turn into steam. Mages have exhausted various means over the past hundreds of years, but they still failed.


    ire argued. Emotionally, she felt that Reiner was talking nonsense, but after previous experiments, she was faintly expecting Reiner to seed rationally. This ambivalence put her in a quandary.


    "But they haven''t used electricity."


    Reiner''s words left ire speechless, and then he added teasingly.


    "Why don''t we make another bet, I kind of miss you in your maid costume, Professor ire."


    These words made ire''s cheeks flush, and she looked a little bit angry.


    Sharon sighed helplessly as she watched the interaction between the two.


    "Since there is no objection, I will talk about my thinking."


    Reiner did not conduct experiments directly but proceeded step by step. On the one hand, he was also preparing for the future.


    "First, is it reasonable to assume that water is apound that can''t be broken down because the elements that make up water are too reactive to react with other substances?"


    "Uh, if water is indeed apound, then that''s fine."


    ire reluctantly said. Most of the elements discovered so far were metals that existed as simple substances in nature, and elements with particrly active properties were indeed rarely heard.


    "Then, ording to His Excellency Penzance''s paper, the new element ''Ka'' obtained by electrolysis is an extremely active metal element that can even directly react with water."


    Following the words, Reiner pointed out the paragraph about the nature of the new element "Ka" in the thesis with his finger on "Alchemy". It must be said that this Cornwall Penzance was indeed a high-level mage. The experiment was quiteprehensive, and the nature of this element had been described almost perfectly.


    What these high-level magescked was only some inspiration. In many cases, it was not that they couldn''t think of it, but they haven''t thought of it. If they were given a spark of inspiration, they could also create many modern theories without Reiner''s hands.


    Thinking back to theboratory, the reaction between "Ka" and water should be a kind of recement reaction, in which the hydrogen in the water was reced with "Ka" reced to produce hydroxide and hydrogen.


    However, His Excellency Penzance overlooked one thing, that was, gas was generated during the reaction. This was normal, because ording to the description, the reaction process was very violent, and it was easy to ignore the gas that was not originally expected.


    In his thesis, he described the alkaline solution obtained by dissolving "Ka" in water. This solution could precipitate a substance. In his opinion, this was apound of water and "Ka" rather than water that had been broken down into two parts.


    "After reading this paper, I began to boldly assume that there are two types of water, at least one with active nature. If electrolysis is used, then these two substances can be obtained. So far, there should be no problem with my logic, right?"


    Reiner asked. At this time ire had more doubts in her eyes. This professor nodded silently without asking any questions.


    "So, if in the experiment, the mass of water is reduced and other substances with unique properties are formed, it means that my hypothesis is valid. Water is not a basic element but apound. If the opposite is true, it means that my hypothesis is not valid."


    With that said, Reiner arranged the experimental equipment and pulled out two wires from the electrolysis magic circle, as the positive and negative electrodes, respectively, into the two test tubes filled with water and ced upside down in the sink.


    "Get ready, let''s start the experiment, Professor ire."


    Reiner gestured, causing ire to slowly activate the electrolysis magic circle

 Chapter 36: New Matter and Old Theory

    Chapter 36: New Matter and Old Theory


    It was not so much an electrolytic magic circle, as it was a constant direct current generator. The magic circle could convert magic into an electric current and conduct it through wires arranged around the magic circle.


    To activate this magic circle, a mage of the first-ring or above was required to continuously provide magic power, or two standard magic stones for energy.


    This was not the magic circle created by His Excellency Cornwall Penzance, but it was invented by a mage named Alessandro Cuomo way earlier, and he had applied for a patent for it, but because of his early death, so the patent has already been released to the public for everyone to use.


    A curious mage reced the wires with other metal materials and found that when the current became stronger, the wires would also glow and heat. In this way, he made a gadget for lighting, which was used by some upper-ss nobles, and it was quite popr. Of course, this was another story.


    At this time, the three people in theboratory were all staring at the wires inserted into the inverted tubes. At the ce where they could not see with naked eyes, the current was rushing in the wires like a rushing river. The moment they came into contact with the water and the energy was scattered, prying open a profound structure.


    The macroscopic performance of all this was that a tiny air bubble emerged from the electrode.


    This was just a small bubble, almost undetectable, but it was very conspicuous in the inverted test tubes.


    ire held her breath, staring at it.


    The bubbles gradually increased, expelling the water in the test tubes, and the amount of gas produced by the two electrodes was obviously different. When the water at one side was almost exhausted, there was still nearly half of the water in the test tube at the other side.


    At this time, Reiner motioned to stop the experiment.


    Now they were presented with two test tubes that seemed to be empty, but everyone knew that there was some kind of gases inside.


    ording to the weighing, the mass of the water in the sink was indeed reduced.


    Reiner''s hypothesis was bing reality step by step.


    "First of all, let''s arrange our current thoughts. Under the dposition of electric current, water has indeed be two kinds of gases. This conclusion should be no problem, right?


    Confirmed to the twodies, Reiner was also quite excited at this time.


    Since water could be dposed, it meant that this was not some kind of magic element, but a realpound. If the properties of these two gases could be verified in the next step, it meant that Reiner''s conjecture was not wrong, at least, so far, themon sense of chemistry on earth that he knew was still valid in this world.


    "Yes, but it could also be water vapor. You know, electricity current is simr to me and can change objects."


    ire put forward an opinion. Now she was not thinking about whether the basic element of water could really be dposed or whether the previous theories were correct. She just wanted to verify what theposition of the gas was as soon as possible.


    "Then we will verify the nature of these gases."


    Reiner first picked up the gas released by the positive electrode, which had a smaller weight.


    ire cast an appraisal spell, which could distinguish the three states of water, but when she got feedback, the Professor was stunned.


    "It''s not water vapor... not even a known substance?"


    If it hadn''t been for this conclusion toe from her own appraisal skills, then ire would definitely think it was an illusion.


    "Will it be a me-retardant gas?"


    Reiner asked. The me-retardant gas he was talking about was carbon dioxide produced by calcining Grey Stone. He just temporarily gave it a name.


    He certainly remembered that in the water electrolysis experiment, the positive electrode should release oxygen, but Reiner still needed conclusive evidence, so he decided to verify it first.


    Sharon stared at the test tube and remained silent.


    "Let''s try it."


    A match was lit, and only sparks were left after it was blown out. After releasing the finger that sealed the test tube, Reiner pushed the match into the test tube opening.


    In an instant, the embers that had been extinguished burned again, emitting a dazzling bright light, but after only a moment, the match returned to its already extinguished state.


    "It appears that this gas is the opposite of me-retardant gas and can helpbustion. It is temporarily named asbustion-supporting gas."


    Reiner summarized and recorded observations in his notebook.


    "It''s almost the same as the feeling of the fire element."


    Sharon mentioned. ire came back from thinking.


    "Yes, it can make the extinguished embers burn again. Could it be that this is the substance of fire element?"


    Another excitement emerged in her heart, ire called.


    For many years, although there have been theories of the four basic elements, different from water and earth, mages have been unable to find the substance of the fire element. In other words, people were unable to find a stable substance that could be studied. If this special gas was the fire element, then alchemy theory could undoubtedly move forward for decades.


    "You think? We can measure the mass of these gasester. ording to the guess in thetest "Alchemy", the fire element should have a negative mass."


    "Negative mass?"


    ire was a little confused. Naturally, she hadn''t read thetest papers, and the concept of negative mass was too bizarre. Even if she was told that it was proposed by the academic experts on Alchemy, ire couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "The gas here seems to be used up. Let''s take a look at the properties of the gas in the other test tube."


    Reiner said, let ire cast the appraisal technique, and the result was still unknown gas.


    "If the gas just now was a fire element, then the gas here should be ash gas without the fire element and cannot burn. ording to theory, is this correct?"


    ire thought for a while before nodding to confirm.


    "Then we use an open me to verify it."


    Simrly, he struck a match, and Reiner cautiously moved it to the tip of the test tube that was nted downward and released the thumb that held the test tube.


    To ire and Sharon''s surprise, the me did not go out, nor did it burn more vigorously, only a faint sound came from the test tube and it echoed in the quietboratory.


    "What is this?"


    ire waspletely puzzled. Obviously, the nature of this gas was different from the me-retardant gas, and it was not abustion-supporting gas. This was the third gas.


    Two brand-new substances were obtained from the electrolysis of water.


    Discovering apletely new substance alone could publish a paper that was qualified enough to be published on "Alchemy", let alone discovering two at the same time. Moreover, these two substances were obtained from water, which was known as the "basic element" and could not be broken down further.


    Feeling difficult to breathe, ire fell into a chair. Fortunately, Reiner''s previous actions had already loosened her long-established cognition. Otherwise, ire was likely to suffer magic bacsh and fainted on the spot because of this huge impact. Her brain may even explode like those ancient mages!


    Then, as if it was the end of the experiment, Reiner brought the test tube containing the explosive gas to ire and Sharon.


    The two opened their eyes and clearly saw a few drops of crystal water inside the test tube

 Chapter 37: Experimental Notes

    Chapter 37: Experimental Notes


    These water drops were not in the test tube before. ire''s Appraisal Spell clearly told her this result, but after contact with the me, water was produced in the test tube.


    So, what did this mean?


    "Thebustion of this gas can produce water?"


    Sharon made the conclusion that ire did not dare to confirm, but they could obviously see the result.


    "I think we should make some more gas to verify its properties."


    Reiner did not affirm or deny, but continued to fiddle with the experimental equipment and collected enough two gases.


    "Thebustion-supporting gas can be collected by the drainage method, but it will be slightly soluble in water over time. It is colorless, odorless, and has no obvious toxicity to the human body. It can supportbustion or can burn itself, and ites from the electrolysis of water. The average of the rtive elemental masses of the elements that make up the gas is 16.3, which was determined by using three methods. It can be spected that the gas isposed of atoms of two elements. I named this element les''."


    After conducting a series of experiments, Reiner wrote this description in his notes.


    The definition of rtive element mass in academia was the ratio of the target element to the one-twelfth of the element mass of "Carbone". Themon form of "Carbone" was a ckbustible solid substance, which was the mainponent of coal.


    The rtive element mass measurement spell could measure the mass of the molecule. Reiner measured the rtive element mass of the two gases. Then, based on the rtive element mass of the water, the rtive element mass of the element itself could be obtained by a simple calction.


    Since these spells couldn''t measure the rtive element mass of individual elements in thepound, so it was difficult to find new substances. It seemed that some mages were looking for new measurement methods, but they had no clue.


    As for the naming rule, he followed the habits of alchemists, which he found from an ancient magic book.


    After writing these, Reiner carried out the same experiment with another gas.


    "This gas can be collected by the drainage method. It is found through experiments that it is almost insoluble in water. It is colorless, odorless, and has no obvious toxicity to the human body. It is very easy to burn. After burning, it generates water. The average value of the mass measured by three methods is 1. It can be inferred that the gas isposed of atoms of two elements. I named it ''Hydra''."


    Hydra was a monster once discovered by ancient mages in one demine. More than 90% of that demine was covered by sea water, and that monster was the overlord of the sea and was also recorded in the magic books.


    "The quality of this element is really light."


    Sharon sighed with emotion. A rtive element mass of 1 meant that the mass of a "Hydra" atom was one-twelfth that of a "Carborne" atom. But this light element actually had the name of a giant monster. It was such a huge contrast.


    Rainer smiled, and did not exin the enormous power that this seemingly lightest element might conceive in the future. He then conducted some experiments to mixmonbustibles with "les".


    Unsurprisingly, the product of the mixedbustion of "Carborne" and "les" was the kind of magical me-retardant gas in C. The elementposition ratio was one to two. This gas was named "Carbone Double les". Because themon name of the Carbone element was carbon, and the aqueous solution of this gas was acidic. It was also called carbonic acid gas.


    When "les" and "Hydra" were put into a closed container at a ratio of one to two, the mass of water obtained after ignition with a spark was exactly equal to the mass of the two gases put in the container. Experiments had proved that the mass of matter was conserved after the alchemical reaction.


    At this point, the experiment on the properties of the gas came to an end. To finish the note, Reiner wrote:


    "ording to the experimental process, it can be known that water is not a simple substance, but apound obtained from the elements of ''les'' and ''Hydra'' in a ratio of one to two. When electricity is applied, the gas of these two elements can be obtained."


    This sentence seemed simple, but it overthrew an entire system.


    Modern alchemy system.


    The electrolysis of water showed that the so-called "basic elements" were not basic, and the matter was notposed of these four elements.


    "les" could supportbustion, but it did not have a negative mass. It was not a fire element, but most of thebustion reactions require its participation. In the past, the core element ofbustion that people could not find was "les".


    And the conclusion of conservation of mass overturns many of the previously well-established reaction forms. People would need to find other materials that had been missed in the previous experiment to meet thisw, and all alchemy textbooks would be rewritten!


    ire looked at Reiner''s notes. The beautiful swashes made this Professor feel even more mncholy, like a lost child who could not find her way home.


    "Have we been wrong for hundreds of years?"


    Muttering to herself, ire''s eyes were nk.


    At this time, a hand was gently ced on her head.


    "Not everything is wrong. Combustion theory and basic element theories have a great influence, but many conclusions on this will not change because of new discoveries. Do you think charcoal would not burn after I publish this? Of course not."


    Reiner gently stroked ire''s soft blonde hair, his fingertips moving gently against her smooth hair. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "In fact, starting from today, not only alchemy, but the entire magical world will benefit from it. We overturn the past theories not to copse the entire magical tower, but to move further toward the truth. It is even possible that in the future, these conclusions will be overturned by forms that describe the world more urately. We just made a little step forward in the process of approaching the truth."


    This simple step took three hundred years.


    ire lifted her head slightly. The principal, who had never looked pleasing to her eyes in the past, seemed to have be a lot more gentle. His words echoed in ire''s ears. It was not a proud deration, but a humble whisper.


    There was no arrogance, nocency, what Reiner showed was only the heart of exploration.


    The legendary mage Hermann Braggs, who stood out in the ancient magic wars and established the modern magic system single-handled, once said that the so-called mage was just a person who sought truth. At this moment, Reiner''s words and deeds were precisely this. The truest portrayal of the sentence.


    Staring at him, ire felt a little hot on her cheeks, she hurriedly turned her head away, and covered her hot cheeks with her hands.


    Her heartbeat was beating fast. Even in the fifth magic test after four failures, ire had never felt this way. It was different from tension, but a purer emotion.


    "Then Professor ire..."


    Reiner looked at ire and said softly.


    "Can you help me sort out today''sb notes so that I can write the paper?"


    "What?"


    The turn of the words was a bit strange, ire didn''t react for a while, but when she noticed her gaffe and Reiner''s indifferent attitude, the Professor suddenly felt a little resentful.


    This guy was terrible!

 Chapter 38: Thesis and Cat

    Chapter 38: Thesis and Cat


    At night, Reiner sat in his room. After dipping the quill pen in ink, he began to write the title of the paper on the parchment spread in front of him.


    "Analysis of the properties andpounds of the two new elements "les" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolysis of water, and several conjectures aboutbustion theory"


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether to make the title more euphemistic, but then he simply started in ordance with the general format. Since he had to give these conclusions in the end, it was better to start with the title.


    Afterwards, Reiner began to write abstracts in the usual format.


    "The experiment was conducted on water using the electrolysis method, and two gases with unique properties were obtained from it. One of the gases can supportbustion and react with a variety ofbustibles to producepounds, named ''les''; another gas itself is very mmable, and it reacts with "les" to produce water. This gas element is named "Hydra"; the properties and rtive element mass of the two gas elements are measured.. ...."


    After simply writing the abstract, Reiner''s remaining work was to transfer the experimental notes that Sharon had helped organize into the paper step by step.


    The candlelight flickered, unconsciously, the originally noisy Luna Nova Magical Academy gradually fell silent, the Moon of Primrose (March) hase to an end, and as summer approaches, the night has gradually be sultry. After a breeze blew in from the open window, the edges of the parchment flipped slightly.


    Reiner was immersed in writing. Thenguage that had been brewed in his mind was like a waterfall falling into his hand, turning into words one after another and imprinting on the parchment.


    In the process of his writing, Reiner''s heart was also undergoing quiet changes.


    On the originally calmke, a little ripple appeared, followed by a fierce storm. In this storm, the thunder and lightning hit the center of theke!


    The turbulentke was stirred up under the power of thunder and lightning, and the excessively huge energy was conducted in the water, even triggering the copse of a certain stable structure.


    In the water, two gases quietly formed.


    One of the gases set off a me in the thunder and lightning. The lightning arc was like a giant dragon in the moist air. In the next instant, a fierce me ignited and surrounded the entireke. The orange light illuminated the dark storm, like the light of life.


    Another kind of gas rose rapidly. It contained a more terrifying power, but it has not been discovered yet. It was quiet and light, but it was on the verge of triggering. Amidst the shes of thunder, it instantly spread over the entire sky.


    Finally, the storm that was washing the world gradually ceased, and the clouds disappeared, and a rainbow appeared over theke.


    Around theke, the unquenchable me turned into a holy fireball, burning quietly. In the sky, the sun rose slowly, shining on the earth.


    Although the water in theke has not increased much, it could be clearly perceived that the purity of the water has risen by one level. This was because Reiner''s understanding of the substance of water has risen by another level.


    The quietke, the burning sacred fire, the vastnd, the endless wind, the four elements were turned into tangible entities, and they were formed in theke of Reiner''s heart. This was a sign that the irregr magic had gradually settled down. At this point, Reiner was just one step away from being a formal mage, with a one-ring spell model inscribed in the heartke.


    After writing the final acknowledgment, Reiner stopped writing. Everything in his Heart Lake did not directly affect him. Reiner simply felt refreshed, even if it waste at night, he was not at all sleepy.


    After finishing the paper, he nned to send it out in a few days, hoping to get a higher evaluation this time.


    Standing up, Reiner found that a cat with tiger stripes patterns had entered his room without him noticing it.


    The cat had probably sneaked in through the window. After it ate Reiner''s supper; a small portion of the roast chicken, ity on Reiner''s pillow in azy manner, sleeping soundly.


    "This naughty little guy."


    Reiner wasn''t angry. He reached out and stroked the cat''s head, scratching the back of the cat''s neck.


    "Meow!"


    The cat was awakened, opened its mouth, and gave a cry. It nced at Reiner, then closed its eyes, not caring about the original owner of the room.


    Following Reiner''s petting behavior, the cat quickly purred, and its little tail swayed left and right, seemingly enjoying it.


    After being sofortable for a while, the cat seemed to be aware of something. It got up, stretched its body on the bed, and then dexterously jumped out of the bed, jumped on the window edge, and disappeared.


    "Why do I feel like this cat is the master here."


    Reiner muttered to himself, cleared the dinner te messed up by the cat, andy down on the bed.


    He picked up the newspaper, the Daily Prester, on the bedside table, which published the third issue of "the lonely wandering gourmet".


    ording to Oliana''s feedback, this series was very popr. It even brought a number of young female admirers to Baron Goode, the original character of the series. This kind of interesting middle-aged uncle with a gentleman''s demeanor surely would make many young girls losing their minds.


    The original author Charles also received invitations from many publishing houses. They wanted to invite him to publish the book The Lonely Wandering Gourmet for them.


    As for Daily Prester, it has gradually regained its former status as a result of this serial. After experiencing the purely sensationalized headlines of newspapers and magazines, people soon discovered that they still have to read theprehensive news. Hence, Daily Prester''s market share began to rebound rapidly.


    The copy in Reiner''s hands was not only contained the third issue of The Lonely Wandering Gourmet, but in the corner of the front page, there was also such a piece of news.


    "Recently, Luna Nova Cunched a brand new event. On the C sold on the 1st of next month, you can exchange thebels on the bottles for exquisite cards from merchants. The cards are the portraits of famous ancient masters. ording to our reporter''s investigation, there are arge number of such cards. If all of them are collected, then the manufacturer of Luna Nova C will give them a mysterious card..."


    Yes, the cards of the mages made by Reiner and Sharon would be officially released. Within these two weeks, they printed the cards of twenty mages as the first batch and adjusted the frequency of these cards. As for the mysterious card in the news, neither Reiner nor Sharon had considered it yet. Anyway, no one would be able to gather it for a while.


    "I hope this strategy will work."


    Reiner also has no absolute certainty in his heart. The c produced by Piram Alchemy Workshop in the past week has obviously adopted Antoine''s alchemy magic circle. With its powerful retail stores, its sales have also been gradually picking up around Prester. It let more people know about the existence of c.


    But on the other hand, Reiner has asked Antoine to collect all kinds of information sufficient to report the theft by Piram. They were ready to wait for the right time to detonate the time bomb in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 39: Swarming

    Chapter 39: Swarming


    On the first day of the Month of Flowing Fire (April), the Warren Pharmacy Store has not yet opened, but arge number of customers have gathered at the door.


    These customers included ordinary workers who took time out of their busy day, nobles who enjoyed life with nothing to do,dies in long dresses and fans, and children who have not yet enrolled in school.


    They came from all corners of Prester and came together for the same goal.


    That was to buy thetest batch of C.


    The publicity of Daily Prester was quite effective in this city. For three consecutive days, different forms of reports had made the news that C was going to release new cards a household name. Although some people scoff at this kind of thing, most people were still willing to join in the fun.


    "What''s the use of these cards?"


    A teenager asked. His father was a businessman who liked to collect all kinds of cups, so he had no worries about money. When he heard that Luna Nova C was about to beunched a batch of mage cards, he came over with curiosity, but he didn''t expect such a long line.


    "I don''t know, but I heard someone came over early this morning, worried that the C would be sold out."


    A woman next to him said, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but nce at the young man, thinking that the young man looked just right to her liking.


    "ording to the information released in the newspaper, there are various legendary mages on this card. After collecting all the cards, you can exchange them for mysterious cards. Most people may not be able to tell, but as a collector, I know that this kind of thing will inevitably be a very valuable collection, like those antiques and famous paintings."


    A man with a big belly pushed his sses up and said coldly, making the woman and the teenager look over.


    "Collectibles, really? But they are just cards. What collection value can they have?"


    Just as they were talking, the door of the store was opened, and Warren walked out with two clerks. Looking at the many waiting customers, he smiled and then spoke.


    "Everyone, I can understand your feelings, but in order to ensure that everyone can enjoy C, the rule of this shop is that everyone can buy at most three bottles of C and simr drinks. Thank you for your understanding."


    This time, Warren had enough goods, but for better publicity, and for the hunger marketing n that Reiner mentioned before, Warren made such a limit.


    The crowd did not protest. In fact, many people didn''t know much about the cards, they just followed the trend.


    The queue moved forward slowly, and the person at the front of the line quickly bought C and exchanged for three cards through thebel.


    Moria was one of them. Since he came into contact with C, he has been fond of this exciting new drink. He needed to drink at least three bottles a day. He also liked the new products of Luna Nova C very much. It could be said that he was the most ardent fan.


    After seeing the news about C releasing cards, he was very excited. He came to the Warren Pharmacy Store early this morning to wait, but he didn''t expect that someone would be there first.


    Of course, as one of the first few people to arrive, Moria got his wish and got three bottles of C. He tore off thebel impatiently to make the hidden number appear, and then got three packs of cards from the clerk who was responsible for issuing the cards.


    He immediately opened it without thinking about it. Fortunately, these three cards were not repeated.


    Moria gently stroked the three cards in his hand. The hard paper used for these cards had the texture of an ancient book. The back was a magic circle for anti-counterfeiting. Moria didn''t know magic, but he saw a mage apprentice casting some magic power into it, causing the magic circle to appear in mid-air and the card to spin. Even though it was a simple magic to verify the authenticity of the card, it still made Moria very envious.


    Turning the card over, Moria examined the content of the card he got.


    A man stood on a cliff, looking into the distance, surrounded by four animals: Brown Bear, Eagle, Lynx, and Dragon Hawk. The name of the mage was written in the gilded font at the bottom of the card: Fandral Aman, Lord of Nature.


    "Fandral Aman became famous in Year 353 of the Blue Moon Calendar. He was the master of the transformation system and could transform into four kinds of beasts. At the same time, he was also a pioneer in Bloodline Research. Throughout his life, he devoted himself to the perfect integration of the bloodline of magic creatures into the body of a mage. The knowledge waster carried forward by the bloodline mages and became the origin of Beast Mage. "


    Below this paragraph describing the life of the mage, there was a line of small yellow characters.


    "Only when you are transformed into a beast can you experience the wisdom of mankind - Fandral Aman."


    In addition, in the upper right corner of the card, there was a serial number 23 in a swash font. Obviously, this was the twenty-third card.


    Moria looked at the mage on the card again. He had never seen such a way of depicting characters before. Although it was obviously exaggerated and omitted a great deal of detail, it showed all the characteristics of the mage, which was quite impressive.


    He didn''t know whether the real Fandral Aman was like this in history, but Moria believed that if he had a chance to see the other side''s portrait, he would recognize it by the impression of this card.


    "This is simply a work of art."


    Moria eximed and hurriedly looked at the other two cards.


    An old man in a gray robe was painted on a card. He held a pure white magic wand in his hand. At the top of the wand was a brilliant crystal. The old man was on a tower and seemed to be thinking about something. By his side, countless rays of light gathered and turned into a rainbow of colors.


    This was Lincoln Woolthorpe, The Light Chaser. Even Moria, who didn''t know magic, also knew that this mage was the first one who discovered that sunlight was actually a mixture of multiple colors. And using special equipment, light could be divided into seven colors, which were the colors of the rainbow.


    The introduction also stated that Lincoln Woolthorpe was a master of illusion. Among themonly used illusion spells, seventy-two of them were named after him.


    The other card was a young man with a handsome face. He was dressed in a loose robe and was sitting at the table writing. Beside him, countless triangles were intertwined with circles and rectangles. And forms were looming in the background.


    Moria didn''t know this mage, but through the introduction of the text, he knew that this was Thales Anakshi, a mage who was active one thousand eight hundred years ago. He was the first to discover that on a ne the sum of the squares of the two sides of a right triangle was equal to the square of the hypotenuse, a conclusion that came to be known as Anakshi''s theorem, one of the first mathematical theorems in the history of magic.


    His name was also quite resounding: Arbiter of Theorem.


    Just when Moria was immersed in the stories of these mages, a girl next to him suddenly screamed.


    "Wow, this card is so shiny!"


    Moria looked at the ce where the voice came from and saw that although the card in the girl''s hand was also a mage, the entire card was shining and looked more valuable.


    "Oh, look at this luckydy."


    Warren said with a smile on his face.


    "She got a rare shining card."

 Chapter 40: Collectibles

    Chapter 40: Collectibles


    Shining card!


    Although Moria didn''t know what the shining card meant, judging from the face of that card, it was undoubtedly much more precious.


    At this time, most of the people in the front row had already gotten their own cards. Theymunicated with each other and found that only the girl got the shining card.


    The value of this card was self-evident.


    To be honest, Moria originally thought that the cards presented by C were just a small embellishment, but after actually seeing the cards, he changed his opinion.


    These cards were exquisite and meticulous, and it could be seen that they were made with great effort. They could even be sold separately, but the Luna Nova C actually directly gifted them to their customers.


    He couldn''t help remembering that when he was queuing at the door before, he heard a man nearby saying that this kind of card would be a valuable collection. At first, Moria didn''t believe it, but now he believed that the man had great foresight.


    "Hi, miss, I am willing to buy it with fifty silver coins."


    Immediately, a well-dressed nobleman came over and said to the girl.


    Fifty silver coins. This was not a small amount of money.


    "I will pay sixty."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, a chubby middle-aged man walked over from the other side. The three cards in his hand were unfortunately the same mage. After thinking about it, he added.


    "I can still exchange the one in my hand."


    "The Night Baron Arcado Integ? Don''t be kidding. Almost everyone has this card, and it''s just a piece of junk."


    The woman on the other side mocked. She pointed to the card in the hand of the fat man and said. Looking around, this ck card was verymon indeed.


    "Why don''t I give you 60 silver coins, plus this Aurora Shooter Hedrassil Mirimite? This card is also quite rare at the moment."


    Thedy approached, tempted with the card in her hand.


    Indeed, this card that depicted a female mage holding a bow and arrow of light, Aurora Shooter Hedrassil Mirimite has only appeared once at the moment. In terms of rarity, it was simr to a shining card. In fact, that shining card, except for the card surface, was just ordinary light chaser Lincoln Woolthorpe. It was not rare. This transaction sounded like a good deal.


    "You can''t say that. Even if you don''t have some ordinary cards, if you keep trying to collect them, you will eventually get them. But I don''t believe ordinary cards are rarer than shining cards."


    The collector customer from earlier spoke, and then said to the girl who was already at a loss.


    "This youngdy, I suggest you take good care of this shining card. In the foreseeable future, the value of this card will continue to rise. This is my advice."


    "Who are you, how can you be so sure?"


    The chubby man asked, seeming to be a little angry that his n of exchanging cards didn''t work out.


    "Me? I''m just a collector."


    The collector pushed up his sses and said mysteriously.


    ......


    Even Reiner did not expect that in just one day, the card marketing n of Luna Nova C would be so popr all over Prester. Those exquisite and interesting cards were loved by nobles and merchants. For them, the drawing on the cards was very interesting, and all kinds of mages on the cards satisfied their curiosity about magic. More importantly, the cost of obtaining these exquisite cards was not high; all they needed was to buy a bottle of c.


    People soon discovered that the frequency of appearance of various cards was not consistent, some were rare and some weremon. As for shining cards, even buying hundreds of bottles of C may not necessarily be able to obtain one. It was extremely rare.


    By the evening of the same day, in the collectibles trading market, there were already new Luna Nova C mage cards in cirction. The highest transaction price came from amon version of Aurora Shooter Hedrassil Mirimite, worth 75 silver coins. In terms of the shining cards, it was priceless.


    Piram, who was in Prester, naturally noticed this change.


    Piram has started the production of "real" C by relying on the alchemy magic circle stolen by Sanderson. He did not rush to analyze the alchemy magic circle because his alchemists had tried to analyze the alchemy magic circle once before. At that time, the phenomenon of magic bacsh actually appeared, which meant that certain links of the alchemy magic circle had exceeded the current theory.


    He believed that this was Antoine''s trick. He deliberately set up this kind of trap in the alchemy magic circle in an attempt to make his long-established cognition copse, and then he would suffer a magic bacsh.


    Anyway, it could be used even if it was not analyzed. When Piram drank his own C that tasted almost the same as Antoine''s Luna Nova C, he could almost even see Antoine kneeling to the ground begging.


    Piram wrote a letter to Har Ian Gray, who was far away from him, reporting to him thetest developments. ording to the words of the other party''sst reply, Piram learned that Har had already started his own business and in the future, he was likely to be the new master of Ian Gray''s family, so he made up his mind to ride on his coattails, so he was obedient to Har''s request.


    When he read the newspaper and discovered that Luna Nova C was about to include some promotional cards, Piram didn''t feel anything. He just thought it was a dying struggle. But on the first day of the Month of Flowing Fire, the Luna Nova C''s mage cards even became popr in his own Alchemy workshop. Then Piram realized the seriousness of the problem.


    He immediately sent people to conduct a visit and investigation. But his men only found that the sale of the Piram C, which had already improved a little, decreased a lot. The reason was that only by purchasing Luna Nova C, would people be able to get mage cards.


    Even in the surrounding cities where there were only Piram C in the market, people also began to search for the shops that sold Luna Nova C because the mage cards were too popr. Thanks to Piram''s advertisement, the people in those cities had already epted c, this kind of new drink. Although Luna Nova C tasted almost the same as Piram, people would be able to get valuable mage cards, so everyone now began to buy Luna Nova C.


    Only then did Piram realize that his previous market expansion behaviors now all benefited Luna Nova C. People started to ignore Piram''s c, and Luna Nova C''s sales began to increase without any effort.


    In fact, in order topletely defeat Antoine, Piram has arranged many C production lines in his alchemy workshops. It even affected other businesses of his. At this moment, Piram''s warehouse was filled with mountains of Piram C that were prepared to be shipped to the surrounding major cities. If he couldn''t sell them, it would be a huge blow to the entire alchemy workshop!


    Of course, Piram had also thought of continuing to copy Luna Nova C''s market strategy, but whether it was designing cards or making printing, including changing C''s packaging, it would take time, and it would take two weeks at the earliest.


    And he had to find a way to make sure that the sale wouldn''t decrease in those two weeks.


    Thinking of this, Piram clenched his fist and mmed the tabletop hard.


    So angry!

 Chapter 41: Commit a crime

    Chapter 41: Commit a crime


    In the dead of night, only the wandering stray dogs on the old street barked from time to time. In the sewer, a few rats ran by, looking for leftovers.


    Clouds obscured the moonlight and plunged the entire city into darkness.


    Several figures sneaked to the front of Antoine''s alchemy workshop, which had already closed.


    "Do it quickly, and don''t disturb that guy."


    This person was Sanderson. He was dressed in ck, covering the lower half of his face, holding a bag of unknown objects in his hand, and walking to the door of Antoine''s alchemy workshop.


    He put the package in his hand on the ground and lifted the ck cloth on it. It was a gray-ck stone with a long lead.


    There was no doubt that this was explosives.


    This kind of high explosive was usually used to excavate rocks and was very dangerous. Its inventor Alfred Yastor lost his younger brother and the hearing of one ear due to an explosive ident in the experiment.


    The four people who followed Sanderson had two explosives in their hands. They nted them around Antoine''s alchemy workshop. This explosion was enough to destroy the alchemy workshop. As for Antoine''s life and death, Sanderson did not care.


    After the arrangement waspleted, Sanderson nodded in satisfaction. He pulled the long fuse and extended it into the shadow, and then struck a match to light the fuse.


    Fizzle...


    The me spread quickly through the fuse, and the spark bloomed at night was like a vicious snake, heading toward the dpidated house.


    A huge explosion sounded, and the mes like the fire of the abyss instantly swallowed the Antoine Alchemy workshop. The shock wave caused various potions to shatter. After the fusion, a more violent explosion was triggered again. Vaguely, the screams could be heard and there was a foul, burnt smell in the air. This was the scene Sanderson had imagined.


    But nothing happened.


    "Huh?"


    Sanderson tilted his head. He watched the dazzling spark whizzing along the fuse, but stopped abruptly when it was about to detonate.


    At this time, the night breeze blew away the clouds, and the moonlight shone on the earth again. Sanderson finally saw why the me was extinguished.


    There was a foot on top of the fuse, and the sparks were extinguished by that foot. Following the boot and looking up, it was a woman wearing a light blue uniform. The woman had wheat-colored skin, which contrasted sharply with the light-colored short hair. She was wearing leather gloves, and there was aplicated magic circle drawn on the back of the gloves. That was the standard equipment of the Magic Crime Department of the security forces.


    "Officer?"


    Sanderson''s heart sank. ''That''s done it!'' He thought.


    How could there be a Officer here? Was everything exposed?


    He ignored the others and hurriedly wanted to escape, but the other party was faster.


    The Officer stepped out and came to the alley where Sanderson was hiding at an rming speed. Several of his men wanted to stop her and took out folding knives from their pockets.


    "Hmph, do you know what it means to pull out a weapon in front of a Officer?"


    The Officer said coldly, clenching her fists, and the magic circle on the gloves began to glow.


    The spell applied on this magic circle was called Isaris''s Iron Wall, a two-ring magic spell. It was engraved on the gloves. It could be used three times a day for five minutes each time. The effect was to attach an invisible force field to the arm, enough to block the sharpest de. It was the standard weapon of the Magic Crime Department.


    "Iron Fist Punishment!"


    She mmed out her fist. The knife in the hands of the person in front of her was broken by the huge impact almost instantly, and her fist hit his chest. In the quiet night, a crisp bone fracture sounded. The next moment, a visible shock wave diffused from where the fist had hit, and the man flew backward until he hit a wall, then copsed, with no strength to resist.


    In fact, Isaris''s iron wall was only equivalent to a set of lightweight armor. The punch just now waspletely caused by the power of the Officer. How would the remaining men in ck dare to fight back after seeing this kind of battle? They immediately turned around and ran.


    But they were blocked by Sanderson at the other end of the alley. The former gangster looked at the other person who blocked him in front of him, sweating coldly.


    "She, I said no violence! I will be the one writing the report, you know!"


    It was Officer Leslie. This man who had stubble on his face was holding a smoke pipe in his mouth and a flintlock musket in his hand. This appearance made Sanderson not daring to act rashly.


    "It''s okay, boss, they have already taken out their weapons against me just now. ording to the third additional rule of Item 125 of the Public Order Regtions, it is reasonable for me to fight back."


    She stepped forward and punched out her fist again, knocking down another person.


    "Damn it!"


    Sanderson gritted his teeth. He had no other choice but to fight back.


    The dagger was flipped in his hand, and Sanderson used his experience as a street gangster to approach Leslie in front of him, trying to dodge the musket by constantly changing moving patterns.


    He knew that the musket had only one bullet, and it would take time to reload afterward. Using this gap, Sanderson could subdue the opponent and gain a chance to escape.


    With the sound of gunfire, Sanderson had an idea and grabbed a person next to him as a shield. With a muffled sound, the man lost his strength in pain, and Sanderson hade to the front of Officer Leslie..You c an fi nd t he  te st cha pte /rs at ( ot /a ku t/l .bl o/g s po t . co/m


    "Go to hell!"


    Sanderson''s dagger stabbed out, but unexpectedly, Officer Leslie was not in a hurry. Then the second flintlock musket appeared in his left hand hidden behind him.


    "Hey, you didn''t expect this, did you.".You c an fi nd t he  te st cha pte /rs at ( ot /a ku t/l .bl o/g s po t . co/m


    The bullet hit Sanderson''s shoulder, causing him to lose his bnce and fell to one side. She also solved the other person at this time. She quickly stepped forward and subdued Sanderson and handcuffed him with iron handcuffs.


    "Boss, you still have such a bad taste."


    She looked at Leslie''s second musket and shook her head helplessly.


    "This is called catch him by surprise."


    Turning the musket in his hand, Leslie put it in the holster, took the pipe away, and continued.


    "The choice to ambush here is really effective. I didn''t expect Mr. Antoine to be correct."


    He looked at Sanderson, whose mask was torn off, and said coldly.


    "You are Sanderson from Piram Alchemy Workshop, right? I am arresting you on charges of endangering public order and attempted murder. You can choose to remain silent, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court."


    Sanderson did not speak, the pain made his expression distorted, then he waspletely shocked.


    "She, go and inform Mr. Antoine, I remember he said that he was living in Luna Nova Magical Academy recently."


    Leslie''s words were like thest straw that crushed the camel, and Sanderson''s brain suddenly went nk. Everything he did tonight was in vain. It was a trap designed to pull him into the abyss.


    In the next moment, Sanderson passed out in the great shock

 Chapter 42: Interrogation

    Chapter 42: Interrogation


    Outside the Luna Nova Magical Academy, arge area ofnd that was originally a ntation has be a weedy wastnd because of theck of maintenance. In the cottage next to the Academy Castle, Antoine and Reiner were discussing the next sales strategy.


    Relying on the poprity of Piram C in the surrounding cities, C, a trendy drink, has gradually gained poprity and has be popr in the south of the country. With the influence of Mage Cards'' marketing strategy, Luna Nova C has once again be a popr product.


    In some areas where retail stores were underdeveloped, it was very hard to get a bottle.


    Of course, most people still fancy the mage cards that came with C.


    Due to the unprecedented good sales situation, Reiner had hired four skilled apprentices for Antoine to produce C non-stop. At the same time, he had also persuaded Antoine the previous week to temporarily relocate the alchemy workshop to the Luna Nova Magical Academy to ensure his safety.


    Antoine didn''t want to move at the beginning. He didn''t think that Piram would really want to harm him, but to be safe, he eventually moved out of the house where he had lived for more than ten years.


    "In the future, we can buy a few shops in the old street, one side as an alchemy workshop for the production of c, and the other side as a direct sales store. At the same time, we can allow customers to spend money to visit the c factory."


    Reiner has now invested in Antoine Alchemy workshop in the name of Luna Nova Magical Academy, upying 22% of the shares, and he himself has also upied 31% of the shares, and the remaining was Antoine''s shares. In a sense, Antoine Alchemy Workshop was now one of Luna Nova Magical Academy''s businesses.


    This kind of situation was verymon. In order to maintain the operation of schools,rger academies would make various investments, including alchemy workshops and hospitals, lower-level schools, business associations, etc. Luna Nova Magical Academy probably also had some business in the past. It was just that it probably sold out all of its business.


    "This proposal is not bad. ording to our current performance growth efficiency, it may be achieved in half a year."


    Antoine nodded. He followed Reiner''s advice and cleaned up his face. Now he did not look as depressed as before, but like a normal middle-aged man.


    Knock, knock...


    A knock on the door interrupted the discussion between the two, and Antoine opened the door and found that it was a person he was familiar with.


    "Officer She?"


    She in uniform nodded to Antoine and said.


    "Mr. Antoine, we followed your advice andid an ambush in the Antoine Alchemy Workshop on Old Street. We arrested a few guys who intended to blow up your house earlier. You may need you toe to town and help us with the investigation."


    "Blow up?"


    Antoine was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that what Reiner had warned him before woulde true. That Piram would really find someone to endanger his personal safety.


    "Mr. Antoine, you can go with the officer. I''lleter as well."


    Reiner said, patted Antoine on the shoulder.


    "Mhm, okay."


    Antoine collected himself, then packed up his things and left with She.


    And Reiner, thinking for a moment, decided to wake ire first and let her apany him.


    He needed a bodyguard who could fight.


    ......


    After that, Reiner woke up ire, who was sleeping while hugging a pillow as if she was hugging a big chunk of barbecued meat. To persuade this sleepy professor to apany him, Reiner promised her that he would treat her to dine in the restaurant in Prester where the protagonist in "The Lonely Wandering Gourmet" once visited.


    When the two arrived at Officer''s detention center in a carriage, it was already after midnight.


    The town of Luna Mia near Luna Nova Magical Academy was the town where the old street was located. It was under the jurisdiction of the City of Prester. Therefore, Leslie and She were equivalent to the civil servants sent to the countryside from the city. They received warm hospitality from the local Officers.


    They requested an independent cell to imprison Sanderson and blocked all information to prevent the real culprit from being rmed.


    Seeing Reiner and ire, the two Officers smiled heartily, and then led them to the interrogation room with Antoine.


    "This observation room can see what happened in the interrogation room, but the interrogation room cannot see this side."


    Leslie simply exined. This made ire very curious.


    The three and Leslie came to the observation room and saw that in the room on the other side, Sanderson was locked in a chair with a dispirited expression, while She was sitting opposite him with a few documents.


    "Sanderson Gran, do you admit that you intended to blow up the Antoine Alchemy Workshop and kill Mage Antoine?"


    She asked sharply, causing Sanderson to shiver suddenly and look at the female Officer in fear.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Sanderson still believed that Piram would save him, just as it was written in novels. He would spend some money to buy the jail guards and save him, so he did not reveal the truth.


    "You know, if you are instigated by someone, confess will make you receive less harsh punishment, but if you are determined to keep the secret, then we will think that you nned this crime yourself and what is waiting for you will be the death penalty."


    She said coldly, getting up and preparing to leave. Her words made Sanderson tremble, but he still didn''t dare to betray his boss.


    "We have interrogated your aplices, they have already confessed."


    When she left the interrogation room, she seemed to mention it inadvertently. She''s words made Sanderson stunned, his eyes became erratic as if he was thinking.


    At this time, Leslie left the observation room and entered the interrogation room instead of She. He took a ss of water and ced it in front of Sanderson.


    "Sandson, I know you are not a bad person, but you have been deceived temporarily. If you can cooperate with our work, you can reduce your punishment."


    Leslie fed water to Sanderson very tenderly, speaking earnestly.


    "We have contacted your boss Piram already. He felt very pity that you had actually done something like this and said that he did not know anything about it. So, Sanderson, only you can save yourself now."


    This was a standard good Officer and bad Officer routine used in interrogations. She''s sternness and Leslie''s gentleness constituted a sharp contrast. But how would Sanderson know about this? Leslie''s words quickly made Sanderson react.


    Sanderson always thought that Piram would rescue himself, but Leslie''s words broke his dream. Because of the panic and chaos, he did not even think about the possibility of Leslie and She deceiving him.


    "I......"


    He was hesitant. But after thinking it over and over again, he finally spoke.


    "Piram instructed me to do it."

 Chapter 43: Investigation and Evidence Collection

    Chapter 43: Investigation and Evidence Collection


    "Yes, what I want is this luxurious impression. We use gold foil to create cards so that guests will feel that they are very noble and elegant. As for the content..."


    Early in the morning, Piram had a meeting with several people responsible for the production of C to discuss the next marketing n. Before he knew it, he had already regarded it as the most important task at the moment, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction from the management.


    But Piram believed that when news of the fire in Antoine''s alchemy workshop was published in today''s newspaper headlines, those idiots would understand who was the real boss.


    At the end of the meeting, Piram came to the office and the maid just delivered today''s newspaper. Piram groped the thigh of the young maid, then sat down and opened "Daily Prester".


    The headline was exactly the evil incident that urred in Luna Mia. Someone tried to destroy several buildings in the old street, but unlike Piram''s expectation, this crime failed.


    It could be known from the newspaper that the Officers in Prester had long spected that someone would destroy the old street in the near future, so they had set up an ambush there in advance. The criminals had been caughtst night and were currently under interrogation. It was believed that the truth of the matter would soon be revealed.


    "How is it possible!  "


    Piram carefully read the text again before finally putting down the newspaper.


    "Although Sanderson is a hopeless idiot, he would not leak information about this operation. So how could the group of good for nothing Officers know about this?"


    Perplexed, Piram stood up.


    It seemed that Sanderson had been arrested. Piram didn''t expect that guy to keep a secret for him, but he was certainly not stupid.


    The record of Sanderson stealing high explosives from the alchemy workshop had long been forged, and the various proofs of Sanderson''s hatred of Antoine had naturally been prepared in advance.


    If Sanderson seeded, then naturally there was no need for him to do anything, but if he failed and was caught, then Piram would shift all the me to Sanderson. In fact, except for face-to-facemunication, Piram did not leave any evidence that he had instructed Sanderson.


    Knock, knock...


    A servant knocked on the door as Piram paced back and forth, speaking in a slightly timid voice.


    "Master Piram, someone is looking for you, saying that they are the Officers of Prester."


    "Huh, useless garbage, he couldn''t even keep the secret for one night."


    Piram sneered, then went downstairs to the reception room.


    But unexpectedly, in addition to the two Officers in blue uniforms, Piram also saw Antoine, a young man, and a young woman.


    "Antoine, it''s great to see you all right."


    Piram said with a hypocritical smile and looked at the young couple.


    "I don''t know who these two are?"


    "I''m the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy, Reiner Ian Gray, and this is our professor ire."


    Reiner didn''t expect that Piram didn''t recognize him, so he told him who he was. It caused this businessman to be stunned.


    "Ian Gray''s..."


    Piram had guessed before, but when he saw him personally, he was still a little surprised. This Ian Gray was too young.


    "Let''s end our greetings, Mr. Piram, we think you have something to do with the Luna Mia bombingst night."


    Leslie said, and then passed Sanderson''s written confession to Piram.


    Piram did not speak, read all the documents silently, and then smiled contemptuously.


    "It''s nonsense."


    He paused, then carried on.


    "This Sanderson was originally a hooligan. I let him work with me only because I thought he was a clever guy. I feel sad that he would do this kind of thing, but I don''t know anything about it. As for his confession, I think it''s framing, maybe you can go to his house to find clues, probably you can still find tools to make explosives."


    "Of course we have searched Sanderson''s home and found some explosives in it, but it is not difficult for those things to be forged."


    Leslie said lightly as if it wasmonce for having such scenes.


    No criminals would admit that he hadmitted a crime, especially Piram. He had been involved in many illegal activities in the past, but he had handled them well every time and found a scapegoat.


    When Leslie and the others searched Sanderson''s house, the evidence they found was naturally prepared by Piram.


    "I don''t understand what you mean, Officer, I think you should have evidence for your words, otherwise it is defamation."


    Piram smiled slightly. He knew Leslie would not have the evidence, and he just came to test his reaction at this time, just like many times in the past.


    "Indeed, it was just my spection just now, but I have another testimony here."


    Leslie held out another document and handed it over.


    Piram raised his eyebrows when he saw the title of the document. It was a record of the theft of ''s alchemy magic circle.


    He opened the document, and through Sanderson''s testimony, he had narrated clearly that he had been instructed by Piram to go to the Antoine alchemy workshop to steal the alchemy magic circle.


    "Therefore, the main purpose of our trip is to investigate this case."


    Leslie smiled, seemingly kind, but there was a de hidden in it.


    "How do you investigate this? How do I know if Antoine is taking the opportunity to steal my alchemy magic circle."


    Piram waved his hand, not wanting them to enter his alchemy workshop.


    "It''s very simple. My colleague and I wille forward as a notary to investigate your alchemy magic circle. ording to Mr. Antoine''s testimony, he has hidden a signature in his alchemy magic circle. Mr. Piram, if your alchemy magic circle ispletely developed by yourself, then you probably won''t have this signature."


    Leslie''s words made Piram''s heart sink.


    It was not umon to leave signatures in magic circles, but most of the signatures would disappear after magic circles were reconstructed. Of course, Piram had considered this, so after Sanderson stole the alchemy magic circle, he immediately refactored it and fine-tuned everything that could be changed to eliminate hidden dangers. Unless Antoine used a higher-level signature, it would never be detected.


    Piram thought to himself. Maybe Antoine was bluffing.


    "Hehe, in that case, pleasee with me, everyone."


    It was naturally impossible for Piram to refuse. He took a few people through the splendidly decorated corridor to his alchemy workshop. Here, many bottles of Piram C were being filled, and the scale of the assembly line was muchrger than Antoine''s alchemy workshop.


    Coming to the alchemy magic circle of a production line, Piram asked the alchemy apprentice to stop the production line, and then pointed to the alchemy magic circle at the core.


    "Officers, please feel free to investigate."

 Chapter 44: The Truth Comes to Light

    Chapter 44: The Truth Comes to Light


    Hearing Piram''s words, Leslie nodded, then looked at Antoine.


    "Mr. Antoine, tell me what your signature looks like."


    Nodding, Antoine said immediately.


    "My signature is not just a name, but a set of secret code."


    He nced at Reiner. This encryption method was first proposed by Reiner aftermunicating with Antoine. Although it was veryplicated, it could avoid the signature damage caused by the reconstruction of the spell.


    This encryption method involved theposition of the alchemy magic circle.


    It was known that the alchemy magic circle consisted of runes, spell models, and magic nodes that represented the effects of spells. Generally speaking, the hidden signatures of the mages were ced in the runes, and certainbinations of runes and numbers were used to specify the signatures, but this encryption method would be destroyed due to the reconstruction of the spell.


    To understand it simply, these runes were just a string of characters that expressed a specific meaning, but if the thief fully understood the role of each rune, then simr runes could be used to rece it, just like imitating an article. In this way, the signature was naturally impossible to take effect.


    As for leaving the signature on the spell model, it was very difficult. Most spell models were very strict, and a slight error would lead to somethingpletely different. Therefore, only some special spell models would have the author''s signature on them. As for spell models were the same, it would not prove its originality.


    The magic node, which was the energy supply part of the alchemy magic circle, wasplementary to the spell model, but some of it could be changed ording to specific requirements. Of course, this could also be reconstructed, destroying most of the signatures.


    Unless one had special means to add things that people couldn''t perceive in the alchemy magic circle, it would be difficult to escape the baptism of reconstruction.


    Therefore, afterpletely reconstructing Antoine''s alchemy circle, Piram believed that apart from the functions of the alchemy magic circle in his hand was the same as Antoine''s. The rest waspletely different, and Antoine was absolutely impossible to leave any signatures.


    So even if Antoine seemed calm and rxed, Piram didn''t panic at all until Antoine started to exin.


    First of all, he sorted all the magic runes and text, and then starting from the first one, he marked it with an eight-digit serial number, but this was not the serial number of 123456, but a binary number. For example, the number 1 at the beginning was defined as 00000001, and the first letter at the beginning was 00001011.


    Binary was not Reiner''s first creation in this world. As early as decades ago, this method of counting was invented by William Saxon, a great master in the study of Law of nature, but it has not had any practical effect.


    After changing from text to 101 binary number, Antoine chose his name as a signature, converted it into a binary number, and then choose a number as the encryption key.


    The next step was the most crucial. Reiner and Antoine chose aplex but unique form and used Antoine''s name and the number they had chosen to work out a result. This result was separated by eight digits and tranted back into words, and then they had an encrypted word.


    This word would not appear in the alchemy magic circle as the core part, because most people would give priority to refactoring the core spells. Antoine hid it in the details of the alchemy magic circle in various ways. It had been encrypted, and the arrangement presented had no specific meaning, so it was easy to be overlooked.


    Leslie and She quickly began investigating the alchemy magic circle. Less than a quarter of an hourter, they found three such hidden signatures in the alchemy circle.


    "Wait, Officers, these runes are verymonly used, maybe he is just trying his luck."


    Piram was a little anxious at this time, no one would care about runes that didn''t seem to have an order and was unimportant, because most people set their signatures only in the core part of the spell.


    "No, it''s not luck."


    Reiner finally spoke. He nced at the encrypted word and said.


    "Why do we use a troublesome encryption method instead of simply recing a few letters, because this is a means to verify the creator, and under this specific order, the seemingly chaotic runes will also be meaningful."


    He asked Antoine to project theplicated calction in mid-air and then said.


    "Mr. Antoine said just now that this encryption method used his name and a number to work out the result, and this number was the side length of the spell model."


    Spell models wereplex geometries, but the side length of each model was fixed and couldn''t be changed.


    Antoine used his name and the number in the calction form. Soon, he got a string of binary numbers. After he transformed them. It was exactly the one found in Piram''s alchemy magic circle.


    "It''s impossible, you must be lying!"


    Piram was already a little panicked, he took a step back, shaking his head violently.


    "We have done one more step when designing the form, that is, if you reverse this calction form, you will be able to work out the original word that was used in this form."


    Reiner said, while Antoine waved his arm, the meaningless words were used in the calction form and quickly worked out a name.


    It was Antoine.


    "So, the evidence is clear, Mr. Piram, it seems you did steal the magical achievements of others."


    Leslie said, looking at Piram coldly.


    Stealing the magical achievements of others was a very serious crime for a mage. The lightest punishment was to be deprived of all magic ranks and work in a wild demine for fifty years, and this could not be reduced by any connections or money, Piram of course knew about this as well.


    Because of this, fear instantly enveloped his heart.


    "In addition, Mr. Piram, I don''t remember that it was mentioned in all the newspapers that Sanderson attacked Alchemy workshop with powerful explosivesst night, right?"


    Spreading his hands, Leslie smiled triumphantly.


    "Antoine, you set me up!"


    Piram''splexion changed. He didn''t expect Antoine and Reiner to use suchplicated and unprecedented means to deal with himself. This was no longer something Piram could prevent.


    Panicked, he raised his left hand and cast out a fireball, aiming at Antoine. At the same time, a ball of green acid was thrown at Reiner.


    This was an attackunched with magic items, and there was no warning, Leslie and others had no time to stop it.


    In front of Antoine, She''s gloves glowed brightly. Isaris''s Iron Wall collided with the fiery ball of fire, causing this Officer to move back several steps before stopping.


    On Reiner''s side, he kept moving back, but his speed was still slower than the acid attack.


    At this moment, ire stretched out her hand. There was a silver pendant in her hand. From the pendant, a transparent barrier appeared, blocking the progress of the acid.


    Both attacks were blocked, but Piram had already escaped a considerable distance, and just when Reiner thought Piram was going to run away, Leslie moved.


    He raised his right hand, and the musket in his hand was immediately fired, but what was ejected from the muzzle was not a spark, but a light.


    The light hit Piram''s back straight. The mage staggered before falling to the ground. Then he stopped moving

 Chapter 45: When A Wall Falls, Everyone Will Give It A Push

    Chapter 45: When A Wall Falls, Everyone Will Give It A Push


    "Are you alright?"


    She looked at Reiner and ire, no one thought that Piram would do this.


    "Uh, I''m fine."


    Reiner looked at his body, all the acid was blocked by the invisible barrier, and no drop was scattered in the circle. He looked at ire again, the professor was a little pale, but she could still stand still.


    "ire, are you all right?"


    He hurriedly held ire, the other''s body temperature was a little low, and she looked extremely haggard.


    "I''m okay, I''m just exhausted from magic power."


    ire did not refuse Reiner''s support, she was indeed a little weak at this moment, so she did not mind too much about Reiner holding her.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that was the three-ring magic, Isaris''s Wailing Wall?"


    Leslie said to ire while arresting Piram with handcuffs that had the anti-magic ability.


    Nodding slightly, ire looked at the silver pendant in her hand. It was a silver bird standing on the thorns. She thought for a while before saying.


    "It''s the effect of this magic item, which allows me to use this spell."


    After a magic spell was engraved into an item in the form of a magic circle, it could be directly released without preparation, and it could even be used to cast cross-level magic at the cost of the exhaustion of the magic energy, but this behavior was very burdensome on the body. The urrence of magic bacsh was already the lightest side-effect.


    Reiner naturally knew this knowledge too. He looked at ire with gratitude, but after the professor noticed Reiner''s gaze, she hurriedly looked away.


    "Don''t, don''t get the wrong idea, I didn''t do this to save you specifically."


    Hearing ire''s excuse, Reiner did not speak, but only smiled.


    "A magic item with third-ring magic is very expensive. Last time I was fortunate enough to see a long sword with the third-ring spell ''Pluto''s Explosion Art'' at the auction. It was sold for 200 gold coins."


    Leslie recalled, seemingly curious about the source of ire''s pendant.


    "This was given to me aspensation by a nobleman who had bullied me when I was young. In terms of his name, I don''t remember it anymore."


    ire put away the pendant, obviously unwilling to bring up these things.


    "By the way, this guy is really audacious."


    She kicked Piram who had fainted and said.


    "Assaulting Officers, intending to murder, stealing magic spells, nning a bombing attack, the evidence for all those crimes is conclusive. Although there has not yet been a formal trial, I think he has to spend the rest of his life in exile."


    Compared with attacking Officers, the theft of magic was much more serious. No wonder that Piram would resist.


    "I have a question, Officer Leslie, what will happen to Piram''s Alchemy Workshop?"


    Reiner looked around. Due to themotion just now, most of the workers and alchemy apprentices did not dare to act rashly and shivered in the corner.


    "ording to thew, the person who steals magic should pay arge amount ofpensation to the original owner. ording to the current scale, I think the Piram Alchemy Workshop may be your property in the future, Mr. Ian Gray."


    Leslie smiled, seemingly gloating.


    Hearing this, Antoine was shocked. He had always thought that Reiner''s measures were nothing more than normalmercialpetition, and the purpose was only to fight Piram, but now it seemed that he was aiming at Piram''s Alchemy workshop from the beginning. Now that Piram was arrested, and his property belonged to Reiner, it could be said that he made a fortune in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Antoine looked at the young man with admiration in his eyes.


    Of course, Reiner didn''t know what he was thinking, he just wanted to defeat Piram in thepetition, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to get his asset as well.


    "Ahem, if that''s the case, then it''s a good result."


    He pretended to be calm, but he was actually overjoyed in his heart.


    This was the Piram Alchemy Workshop. Not only did it have a wide range of business, but it also had a saleswork covering severalrge cities in the surrounding area.


    Leslie and She immediately escorted Piram to prison, while Reiner and others finished the statement, and only left after ire recovered. They met some visitors as soon as they left.


    It was a few men in long robes. They waited anxiously outside and smiled immediately when they saw Reiner.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, we are the owners of several alchemy workshops that were previously annexed by Piram''s alchemy workshop. The news about Piram''s matter has been spread out. The unequal agreement he forced us to make will also be invalidated. ording to thew, If we can spend enough money, we can buy back our alchemy workshops."


    A man said anxiously. His hairs on both sides of his ears were white, it seemed that he had the highest status among these people.


    "Er, so you want to find me to buy back your alchemy workshops?"


    This was a bit troublesome. Reiner thought that although these Alchemy Workshops could bring arge amount of cash flow, the Piram Alchemy Workshops industry would also suffer a lot. If possible, Reiner still hoped to re-sign a cooperation agreement with them.


    "No, Mr. Ian Gray, what we are thinking about is whether we can be a partner of the Luna Nova Magical Academy like Antoine Alchemy Workshop and also produce C. You see, C has gradually be popr in the southern part of the kingdom. One or two alchemy workshops alone are far from meeting market demand."


    The man shook his head, then said.


    It seemed that they were also envious of the profit of C, wanting to be part of the production line.


    This was exactly what Reiner wanted. He thought for a moment before speaking slowly.


    "How about this? First of all, those unequal agreements should naturally be abolished. On this basis, after you pay a certain fee, I will grant the production line and production authorization of C, and share the benefits of C from now on."


    This could be regarded as the simplest franchise model for chain stores. Alchemy Workshops could reduce the technical cost required to produce C, and Reiner did not need to spend extra money to purchase production lines, which could be regarded as a win-win deal.


    "This is great, Mr. Ian Gray."


    The owners of the workshops originally thought that Reiner would take the opportunity to make an extremely unreasonable condition or rely on capital advantage to suppress other alchemy workshops like Piram did, but they did not expect that he chose such a clever method, so that both parties could benefit from it. In the past, they only heard that the Ian Gray family was extraordinary when it came to dealing with business matters, but after they saw it with their own eyes, they werepletely convinced now.


    "We can talk about the specific contractter, but now I have to leave first."


    Reiner''s eyes nced to ire who he was holding and said to the workshops'' owners.


    "Okay, okay, we will talk in detail another day."


    The shop owners watched Reiner and the others get into the carriage, but the smiles on their faces did not dissipate for a long time.


    Atst, they were finally able to get their workshops back

 Chapter 46: Claires Secret

    Chapter 46: ire''s Secret


    "How is she."


    Reiner asked in a very soft voice.


    "Her magic power is exhausted, and the bacsh caused by forcibly casting the spell that is beyond her level will cause some damage to her soul, but fortunately ire is still young. After taking the medicine, she only needs to rest for a few days and she should be able to return to normal. As for the subsequent effects, we have to observe it before we can draw a conclusion."


    The old woman next to him replied. This was one of the four remaining professors at Luna Nova Magical Academy, Mrs. Susan Michel, who taught alchemy and necromancy, and also served as the school''s doctor, which sounded a bit strange.


    The two of them looked at ire lying on the bed. The blonde woman closed her eyes tightly and was sleeping quietly. She had just taken the medicine prepared by Mrs. Michel and was in deep sleep.


    This was ire''s room. Compared to a girl''s room, it was a bit too simple here. Brown curtains, wooden furniture, bookshelves filled with magic books, and even the color of the bedding were just simple gray. When Mrs. Michel was looking for some clothes for ire, Reiner nced at her closet by ident. There was not even a skirt in it except for the mage''s robe and a few monotonous shirts.


    Obviously, this teacher had not spent the girlhood that she deserved. Her childhood must have been spent in books.


    The only thing that could show the owner''s personality was probably the pillow that looked like barbecue meat, which made Reiner wonder how much this teacher liked to eat meat.


    "It is great that she is fine."


    Reiner nodded. ire in her pajamas lost her usual energetic look. At first nce, she was an ordinary girl. Reiner''s gaze swept across ire''s face and looked at the silver pendant on the bedside table.


    Although he wanted to analyze the spell inside, the three-ring spell was still a bit dangerous after all, and Reiner could only give it up temporarily.


    "ire treats this thing like a treasure."


    Said Mrs. Michel, seemingly nostalgic.


    "Does the bird on this have any special meaning?"


    Reiner asked. Mrs. Michel seemed to know something.


    "This is a thorn bird. Legend has it that the song it sings can make souls shake, but it only sings once in its life, that is when it is dying."


    Mrs. Michel''s voice was low, she looked out the window and whispered.


    "Before dying, the thorn bird will continue to fly, in order to find a thorn that belongs to it. When it is found, this poor bird will plunge into the thorn, and then sing. The song will be directly sent into people''s souls, shaking people''s hearts, and when the song ends, the life of the thorn bird will alsoe to an end, and finally falls."


    Of course, this is just a legend, Mrs. Michel finally added.


    It felt a little ominous, Reiner thought, thinking of ire saying that this was an apology gift from a nobleman who had bullied her. It seemed that the nobleman who gave this pendant to others was not a good person.


    "Let her rest."


    Said Mrs. Michel, and then left ire''s room.


    Reiner sat for a while, stood up, nced across the bookshelf inadvertently, only to find that several of them seemed to be different.


    He walked to the shelf and pulled out a thick bookbeled "Ancient Potions", but when the book left the shelf, it suddenly fell apart, and several lighter books fell out of it.


    "Huh?"


    Reiner hurriedly looked back at ire. Fortunately, she slept soundly and did not wake up because of the noise.


    Looking at the book in his hand, Reiner realized that this "Ancient Potions" was just an empty shell, and the book scattered on the ground was the main body.


    "What is this?"


    He bent down and picked up some of them.


    "Pitiful Mage", "Stained With Your Magic", "The Young Apprentice of A Domineering Master".


    Why did it feel a little strange?


    Reiner opened one of them with curiosity, only to realize that it was a novel.


    And it was a romantic novel.


    The content of these books was very clichd. Basically, the ordinary heroine was lonely and pitiful, but she was favored by an extraordinary mage. There were plots like a spell ident causing amnesia, various misunderstandings that caused the two people to part ways, the vicious supporting actress intended to snatch the male lead, etc. Many boring plots.


    To Reiner, the content of this novel was a bit crudepared to various popr literature works on the earth. But thinking that even a novel like the lonely wandering gourmet would be popr in many cities, it was not so strange to see this kind of novel.


    It was just that Reiner probably needed to correct his opinion. ire actually had a normal girlhood.


    After putting the books back carefully, Reiner left ire''s room. He hadn''t eaten lunch and was a little hungry, so he wanted to go to the kitchen to find some food.


    After sneaking downstairs, Reiner came to the kitchen, where most of the cooking was handled by the alchemy creatures, and these alchemy creatures were resting at this moment, so there was no one in the kitchen.


    He came to the warehouse, cut a sausage, added two slices of bacon, and took an egg.


    Lighting up the stove, Reiner put a small piece of butter on the pan. Then he put the bacon and sausage in it, fried it until he could smell fragrant. After that, he cracked the egg, tip the egg into the pan, and sprinkle a little sea salt and pepper, and it was ready to be out of the pan.


    Reiner turned around, took another piece of bread, poured a half ss of cheap red wine, and when he turned around to serve the te, he found that the familiar tiger-striped cat had climbed onto the stove, and it was licking paws next to the food.


    "Don''t tell anyone."


    Reiner thought for a while, and then cut half a piece of bacon with a knife to the cat. The cat sniffed the piece of meat, but it did not immediately eat it. It continued to stare at the meat on the te.


    "What do you want?"


    With the fork moving over the food on the te, Rainer saw that the cat''s eyes stopped on the sausage, so he had to cut another third of the sausage and put it with the half piece of bacon.


    At this time, the cat gave a cry of satisfaction and lowered its head to nibble on bacon.


    Reiner also picked up the bread, put butter on it, and quickly finished eating the piece of bread and the meat on the te.


    "Where did youe from?"


    After eating and drinking, Reiner asked while petting the cat.


    But the cat didn''t seem to understand Reiner''s words at all. It only squinted its eyes, enjoying Reiner''s pet. From time to time, it would turn its head to make him scratch the other side.


    Having enjoyed enough, the cat stretched its body again, jumped off the stove, and slipped out along the window.


    Reiner also stood up, put the te in the sink, and left the kitchen.


    He wanted to take a walk in the courtyard to digest food, but the alchemy stone statue informed Reiner that there was a letter sent to him.


    "Could it be the result of the paper?"


    Reiner thought to himself that it was a few days after he sent the paper. ording to the normal schedule, it was time to get the feedback.


    But when he opened the letter from the Rainbow Tower, what he saw was not the reviewments of the paper.


    That was an invitation letter

 Chapter 47: That name again

    Chapter 47: That name again


    A few days ago, just when Reiner sent histest paper to the reviewmittee.


    This paper, like hundreds of other papers submitted at the same time, was backed up after repeated review and then distributed to the hands of three mages.


    And one of them happened to be Kanon again.


    On this day, when he was enjoying the mellow coffee, the teleportation circle on the table jingled, and a paper appeared in the circle. Kanon picked up the pile of parchment and looked intently. This look almost made him fall off the chair.


    The title of the paper was Analysis of the properties andpounds of the two new elements "les" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolysis of water, and several conjectures aboutbustion theory, and the author turned out to be the Reiner Ian Gray!


    Kanon''s hand holding the paper trembled a bit. He looked at the title of the paper again. This time, he finally couldn''t hold back his shaky mood. The paper fell from his hand and scattered on the ground, while Kanon watched this all happen nkly, and after a long time, he let out a sigh of relief.


    What woulde would eventuallye.


    He stood up, picked up the papers, and arranged them in order. Before starting to review, he looked at the title again. He knew every word of the title, but when they werebined together, it was like the most vicious curse, shing his spirit.


    Kanon thought for a while, he called a crystal worm.


    "Write down what I said, if I die because of the magic bacsh while reading this paper, then all my inheritance will be donated to the mercury bnce."


    He prepared the will in advance, because subconsciously, he felt that this paper would have a huge impact on his soul.


    The Crystal Worm recorded Kanon''s words and drifted away slowly. The room was quiet again, and Kanon also slowly opened the paper.


    The format of the essay was as neat and beautiful as the previous one, and it was pleasing to the eye, but the text inside was like the sharpest de, piercing Kanon''s heart continuously.


    Kanon had heard about electrolysis before. It was thetest method of separating substances discovered by the Excellency Cornwall Penzance. He had published a paper on this basis and sessfully separated the caustic alkali and extracted a very active metal element named "Ka".


    In this paper by Reiner, he also used electrolysis, but the object of electrolysis was water, which was known as one of the "four basic elements"!


    It was known that in the theory of the modern alchemy system, the four elements: wind, water, fire, and earth were the smallest unit of materialposition and were the basic elements that could not be broken down again.


    If Reiner''s previous paper was challenging thebustion theory, then this paper was undoubtedly challenging the entire modern alchemical system!


    For three hundred years, countless alchemists have tried to break down the basic elements in various ways, but almost all ended in failure. The substance of the earth element and the fire element have not been found yet, and the water element has remained the same under various experiments. The element of wind was unpredictable. So no one could change the existence of these four basic elements.


    But Reiner wrote clearly on the parchment that he had used electrolysis to split the water.


    Kanon watched the description of the experiment intently. Clear and organized, if it weren''t because the content of the experiment was too profane, he would have already pped his hand to apuse.


    Now he had read the experimental process of electrolysis of water, and the following chapters were measuring the properties of the two new elements.


    When Kanon saw that "les" and "Hydra'''' werepletely burnt at a volume ratio of one to two, and water was formed, he only felt sudden dizziness. It was obviously afternoon, but the world around him seemed to have changed to the dark night, countless stars were extinguished, and in the middle of the night sky, the stars belonging to Kanon were crumbling, as if they would fall in the next instant!


    At this time, a hand grabbed Kanon, making him suddenly wake up, then everything disappeared. He seemed to have a long dream. From the palm on his shoulder, a magical power went into Kannon''s body and circted in his body continuously. Soon his chaotic magical power calmed down, and he finally overcame the magical bacsh.


    "Huff......"


    Kanon let out a long sigh of relief before looking at the person who had helped him.


    "Professor Fleming, why are you here?"


    That person was his teacher, Fleming Ernst. The old man was wearing a gray robe as always. He pointed to the crystal worm that had appeared without him noticing it and said.


    "This crystal worm found me and repeated your will, so I came here to check what was going on."


    Fleming exined, looking Kanon up and down.


    "Your foundation should be very solid, how could this happen?"


    It was obvious that Kanon had suffered a huge impact on his long-established cognition and caused the magic bacsh. If Fleming hadn''t arrived in time and suppressed the turbulence in Kanon''s body, then Kanon might have already been affected by the violent magic, and his head might have already been blown up by the chaotic magic energy.


    "Professor, I..."


    Kanon''s voice was weak. After the sudden change, his rank progression would be dyed for at least half a year. He nced at the paper on the table and didn''t know how to exin it.


    "Is it because of this paper?"


    Fleming looked at the half-read essay on the table and reached out to get it, but Kanon stopped immediately.


    "Wait, professor, there is a problem with this paper..."


    Probably even Kanon himself was also unwilling to admit that the reason why he didn''t want Fleming to read this paper was that he was worried that his professor would suffer a magic bacsh like him.


    "A problem?"


    When Fleming heard Kanon''s remarks, he felt even more puzzled. He ignored Kanon and wanted to read the title of the paper.


    At this moment, all the mages in this high tower felt a slight wave of magical power.


    Such fluctuations in magic power were notmon to young mages, but Fleming immediately noticed the source of the fluctuations.


    In the early days of modern magic, there were many ancient mages who were unwilling to ept new theories. This happened after they witnessed the proof of theories that vitedmon sense.


    Cognitive copse, magic bacsh, and finally having their bodies being torn into pieces by the magic turbulence.


    And in this building, there were only the reviewers of the reviewmittee. In other words, some reviewers have fallen because of cognitive copse.


    This kind of thing hadn''t happened in many years!


    Thest person who caused the cognitive copse of the reviewers was Isaris Alberton. He proposed the threews of motion in nature, which led to the death of the three reviewers who reviewed his paper. As for him, now he was the only legendary mage who has advanced in the magic of thew of creation, one of the Seven Fools of the High-Level Magic Council, and the leader of Spellweaver.


    This situation reappeared once again after many years. But this time, who was it?

 Chapter 48: Bloody Essay

    Chapter 48: Bloody Essay


    Located in another office not far from Kanon''s office, several mages were looking at the reviewer who was constantly twitching on the ground. This was Cologne Franois, the fourth-ring mage. A silver moon badge was pinned to the cor of his mage''s robe, which was the symbol of the Pure Blood Faction.


    The Pure Blood Faction derived from ancient magic and was an organization left by the bloodline mage in the modern mage. These mages advocated the purity of the bloodline and thought that teaching magic to non-magic families was a kind of sacrilege. Sometimes, some extreme pure-blood mages would even go as far as tomit a crime. Naturally, they would also be punished for their crime. But because most pure-blood families had a long history and were rtively stable, so the council acquiesced in their existence.


    Corresponding to the pure-blood faction was the Mystic Faction, a group of people who believed that magic should remain mysterious to have power. Those things would be mentioned in the future.


    At this moment, the magical energy of this normally young and energetic reviewer in front of them was flowing in an opposite direction in his body, causing the blood vessels inside his body to burst one after another. No one dared to step forward to help, because the violent magic was very likely to affect them as well and cause a chain of reaction.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Until Fleming hurried over, he stretched out a hand and grabbed Cologne''s shoulder, and the magic energy was instantly poured into the young man''s body immediately, trying to suppress the turbulent flow.


    But it was toote. Unlike the storm that Kanon hadn''t set off yet, at this moment, there was a tsunami that had already formed in this mage''s body. Even Fleming had tried his best to stop it, it was still toote.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, countless blood blossoms on Cologne''s body, dyed the wool carpet and the entire office red. Finally, he stopped shaking andy on the ground motionless.


    Fleming stood up slowly and sighed slightly.


    "I tried my best. Sigh, I could only barely save his life. It is really a shame."


    The magic energy has left an indelible mark on Cologne''s body. From the appearance, this young man, who used to be handsome, may have to wear a hood to hide his disfigured face. From the magic talent point of view, his magic power has been disturbed. His damaged body probably could no longer use magic.


    In other words, the four-ring mage''s magic career ended here.


    "Send him to the hospital and inform his mentor and family."


    After receiving the order, several mages immediately lifted Cologne to the hospital, while Fleming looked around the office and found no trace of malicious spells. Then he finally stopped his sight on the table.


    It was a half-read, blood-stained paper.


    Fleming came to the table and did not use his hands. Instead, he flipped through the thesis with the simple spell of the wizard''s hand and saw the title of the thesis.


    Analysis of the properties andpounds of the two new elements "les" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolysis of water, and several conjectures aboutbustion theory, Author: Reiner Ian Gray!


    Reiner Ian Gray!


    Fleming remembered thest paper that questioned thebustion theory. He didn''t expect that it was less than a month before the other party submitted a new paper.


    And the title looked so frightening.


    He actually broke down water, one of the four basic elements. After thebustion theory, would he try to shake the cornerstone of the entire alchemical system this time?


    Fleming did not open the thesis rashly, because he had vaguely realized that his student Kanon almost had a cognitive copse because of reading this paper, and what happened to the hapless Cologne Franois just now was definitely also because of this paper.


    Thinking of this, Fleming discovered another problem. As usual, each paper should be reviewed by three reviewers. Now that two of them have been found, would the third person also be in danger of cognitive copse?


    "Go and find out who else is reviewing this paper, and ask him to stop reviewing it immediately."


    Flemingmanded the floating Crystal Worm, wanting to avoid the tragedy from happening again.


    The crystal worm, which was obviously one size bigger, began to sh, and it was a while before it said in a muffled voice.


    "The reviewers who were assigned to this paper are Kanon Arathor, Cologne Franois, and Bicester Ravel."


    "Bicester Ravel? Take me to his office now."


    Fleming''s actions made the onlookers in the corridor feel a little strange. They didn''t know what was going on, but they still let the Sixth-Ring Mage pass through.


    Fortunately, this mage tower was basically stationed by alchemy-rted mages, and the office of Bicester Ravel was on the fifth floor below.


    The lucky guy was still busy enjoying the ck tea, and the dangerous paper was lying at his desk has yet to be opened, so that when Fleming opened the door, Bicester almost spewed the tea out.


    "Uh, sir, I, I..."


    He tried to exin himself, thinking that Fleming was here to check if he was doing his job.


    It must be said that Bicester only submitted a written application to join the mercury bnce two days ago, and this was already his third application.


    The Mercury Bnce has a lofty status in the minds of the mages who focused on the alchemy system, because the Mercury Bnce was an organization created by His Excellency Hornheim. Although now because of his status, His Excellency Hornheim was no longer a leader, but bing a member of the Mercury Bnce was still the biggest dream of alchemists.


    So Bicester thought that Fleming recognized his talent and came to inspect his work. When he thought that it was over, he found that the mage''s attention did not seem to be on him.


    "Have you not started reviewing the paper today?"


    Fleming asked, since Bicester seemed safe and sound, he must have not started reviewing the paper.


    "Uh, Sir, I n to start after drinking this cup of tea."


    Bicester was dazed, and the thought of being caught loafing around came to his mind, making him feel very embarrassed.


    "That''s great."


    Unexpectedly, Fleming nodded slightly, and then picked up a paper on his desk with the wizard''s hand spell.


    "The review process of this paper is terminated and will be handed over to the higher-level reviewmittee. I have submitted an application to the reviewmittee and you can check itter."


    It was against the rules to take away papers that hadn''t been reviewed. Therefore, Fleming had written a simple application during the process ofing here, which was to transfer the authority of reviewing papers from the three junior reviewers to the next level.


    In fact, Fleming was still preparing to pass it on to an even higher level, because he now felt that perhaps only high-level mages could read this paper without causing cognitive copsepletely. If necessary, he would use Mercury Bnce''s authority to ask for assistance from that Excellency.


    After Fleming exined, he hurriedly left, leaving Bicester with a confused face

 Chapter 49: Meeting That Is Interrupted

    Chapter 49: Meeting That Is Interrupted


    Rainbow Tower, Mercury Bnce Headquarters.


    This was a low-key manor with a few people passing by usually, but the silver bnce logo hanging on the gate was awe-inspiring. Here was the headquarters of the mercury bnce.


    Since flying was not allowed in the Rainbow Tower, of course it was almost evening when Fleming arrived here in a carriage.


    Across the corridor of the manor, Fleming showed his identification to the alchemy stone statue stationed at the door. Then the door opened, and he walked into the mansion.


    "I know, Sir Sulfuron, you will be ced in the third row."


    "Damn it, I swear I will never do experiments with that guy again. He almost killed me!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not targeting you, Sir Mind, we really don''t have other ces avable."


    "What? What happened to the mage from the Franois family? Was it an attack or something else?"


    "I hope I can hear all Excellencies'' attitudes towards these theories at this meeting. To be honest, Angelina, I am a little confused about the future of alchemy."


    "Hey, I got this drink from the southern part of the Aster Kingdom. It tastes very special. You must try it."


    ......


    In the hall of the mansion, there were many people discussing the 305th annual meeting of mercury bnce to be held on the shore of Lake Wagner in a week. This was one of thergest academic seminars on mercury bnce, including high-level seminars. Many powerful mages woulde to the seminars. During the three-day meeting, one could hear the most cutting-edge reports from various academic experts, which could be said to be a grand magical event.


    Fleming was naturally invited. ording to regtions, he could bring a student to the venue. Fleming''s choice was naturally Kanon.


    "Sir Ernst, I have read your hypothesis about the element of fire. It is very bold. If you can find experimental verification, then I think you will be able to get a Hohenheim Golden Cup Award."


    A mage with five gilded stripes on the cuffs saw Fleming and greeted him. He was a rotating clerk and was responsible for reception.


    The Hohenheim Golden Cup was an internal reward in the mercury bnce to reward those mages who have made outstanding achievements in the alchemy system. If there was no ident in this year''s Hohenheim Golden Cup ceremony, the award should be obtained by His Excellency, Cornwall Penzance, who found the new element "Ka". What this mage said earlier was nothing but courtesy ttery.


    Of course, if Fleming could really perfect thebustion theory and even find the fire element, then he would surely be able to win a Hohenheim Golden Cup, but that was obviously too far away.


    "Just cut those ttery, Fstur, where is His Excellency Demetrius?"


    Fleming asked.


    "His Excellency is having a meeting with the other Excellencies, I think you should wait-"


    He wanted to let Fleming sit and wait for a while, but the serious expression made the five-ring mage named Fstur feel the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded, then replied.


    "Please follow me."


    They walked through the crowded hall, walked up to the third floor, and came to the door of a meeting room. Fstur knocked on the door. He slowly opened the door until the sound of permission to enter came. Fleming entered the meeting room and then waited at the door.


    The meeting room was very bright. In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun was shining into this spacious meeting room through therge floor-to-ceiling windows. Fleming first saw Frederick Demetrius, the ninth-ring mage and also the leader of the Mercury Bnce, sitting at the side of the long table.


    But before he had time to speak, he noticed the other people in the room, then he suddenly became a little flustered.


    Because it was not someone else, but the high-level mages at the top of the mercury bnce.


    Maria Instein, a seventh-ring high-level mage. She had discovered two brand-new elements with a certain energy leakage property from the ore and was promoted to a high-level mage. She was a rare high-level female mage in the mercury bnce.


    Cornwall Penzance, a seventh-ring high-level mage. He has made great achievements in the field of alchemy. Histest achievement was the invention of electrolysis and the discovery of the new element "Ka" from caustic alkali. He was one of the candidates that were most likely to get the Hohenheim Golden Cup award this year.


    Robert Lizmo, the eight-ring high-level mage. He first discovered the mystery of vacuum and was the first to propose the theory that the volume of air changed with pressure. Among the magic of wind, twenty-nine spells were named after him.


    Eagles Ferdo, a ninth-ring high-level mage. He was most famous for proposing the concept of element and element mass, which had triggered a wave of element discovery that still continued to this day.


    And Lanchester Steinen at one end of the long table. Although this legendary mage was no longer the leader of the mercury bnce, he still participated in relevant meetings as the authority of the alchemy department.


    There were also students of these high-ranking mages present here, but His Excellency Cornwall Penzance came alone.


    "Fleming, why are you so flustered?"


    Frederick Demetrius asked with concern. He was gentle and calm. Even if Fleming''s arrival interrupted the meeting, he didn''t seem to be angry.


    "Uh, Your Excellency, my student Kanon received a review paper. I think it is necessary to show it to you."


    Fleming was like a humble student at this time, lowered his head, and said.


    "A review paper? Why does this kind of thing need to be reviewed by a high-level mage? Are the guys on the paper review board useless?"


    Cornwall Penzance asked rhetorically. He was not targeting Fleming. The Academic Paper Review Committee has long established a set of corresponding mechanisms to review papers. Unless it was a new paper by a high-level mage, it was impossible to pass it on to this level. Since the original reviewer of this paper was a student of Fleming, it meant that this was a paper written by a low-level mage. In Penzance''s eyes, the paper of this level was indeed not qualified for them to review.


    Of course, sometimes there were some mages who wanted to introduce their students to high-level mages using this method, so Cornwall also asked one more question.


    "Whose student''s thesis is this?"


    "It''s not anyone''s student... Actually, this is a paper written by a mage apprentice."


    Fleming didn''t dare to speak anymore, as if every word he said was like a bomb.


    "A mage apprentice? Fleming, are you serious?"


    Cornwall raised his eyebrows, and there seemed to be shes of lightning in the air.


    "Wait, since Fleming is so flustered, I think this paper may indeed have a certain value. In the past, didn''t we also want to break the rigid paper review mechanism? If we stick to these rules, wouldn''t we fall into the cage that we didn''t want to be in in the first ce?"


    Lanchester Steinen spoke, and everyone else stopped speaking and fell silent.


    This was the majesty of the legendary mage.


    "Fleming, bring the paper, let''s take a look."


    Hearing the order of the legendary mage, Fleming took out the paper in his hand.


    Dozens of papers were lifted up by an invisible force, and as Lanchester waved his hand, the papers and pens in the corner of the room also flew up, and quickly made five copies of the same essay. Then they were sent into the hands of several high-level mages.


    Frederick pushed up his sses, got the paper, first saw the title.


    "Analysis of the properties andpounds of the two new elements "les" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolysis of water, and several conjectures aboutbustion theory"


    "Electrolysis?"


    There was a questioning voice among the high-level mages, but no one continued to speak. Everyone, including Cornwall who protested at the beginning, began to read this paper seriously

 Chapter 50: Verifying the Paper

    Chapter 50: Verifying the Paper


    Time passed by slowly, but there was no sound in the meeting room. Fleming''s forehead was sweating. He had already read this paper when he came over, but he didn''t dare to read too much. He believed that papers of this kind of content could only be reviewed by a knowledgeable high-level mage; otherwise, it may cause an academic disaster.


    The students of the high-level mage were sitting in distress. They saw that their mentors were reading the paper with extremely focused eyes, and there seemed to be subtle waves of water in the air, which were the buzzing of magic.


    Cornwall was the first to finish it. Because he was the creator of electrolysis, he quickly understood many of the contents of electrolysis in the paper. This seventh-ring mage''s hands trembled when he read that Reiner had run electricity through ordinary water and finally collected two gases.


    When he saw his own paper mentioned in the citations and acknowledgments at the end of the paper, Cornwall hadplicated feelings.


    "Everyone, I think I need aboratory."


    He said, doing his best to suppress the restlessness in his heart.


    "I think ''we'' need aboratory."


    Lanchester then said. He had also finished reading this paper. Although he seemed calm, the heart of the legendary mage was already turbulent.


    Fleming didn''t dare to speak. He watched several high-level mages put down the papers in their hands with solemn expressions, realizing that the possible consequences of this paper were not just the cognitive copse of one or two mages that simple.


    Everyone was silent and came to aboratory on the third floor, which was much more advanced than theboratory of Luna Nova Magical Academy. All kinds of advanced equipment were avable, but these high-level mages focused their attention on a sink.


    "Cornwall, you are most familiar with electrolysis, so you can do the experiment."


    Frederick looked at Cornwall.


    "Alright."


    Knowing that the boss of the mercury bnce was trying to be humble, Cornwall didn''t oppose it and began to use experimental tools.


    The method of electrolysis was very simple, and it was not difficult for these high-level mages at all.


    But the phenomenon was shocking.


    Bubbles appeared at both ends of the electrode and slowly pushed the water out of the inverted test tubes. They then verified the gases in the two test tubes, including the results of various properties and mass of the elements. They were all the same as mentioned in the paper!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that water could be broken down, and the basic elements would no longer be "basic"!


    Cornwall looked at the two test tubes and sigh.


    He invented the electrolysis method and was the first mage to find new elements through the electrolysis method, but he ignored the mostmon substance, water. ording to the inherent concept of the past, he believed that water was a basic element and could not be broken down, so he missed this discovery.


    He, who once broke the old rules, did not expect that he would miss this great discovery because of being fettered by the old concept.


    "Magic is the process of constantly introducing the old and bringing forth the new. The recement of old theories by new theories is a historical necessity. Everyone, I think you all must have some thought about this experimental phenomenon."


    Lanchester said, his voice was calm and his mind was full of thoughts. It seemed that there was a volcano brewing underground, and it might erupt at any time.


    "This paper also makes bold assumptions about the existingbustion theory. Proposing thatbustion is not a process of transferring fire elements, but a process of alchemical reactions between objects and objects of simr nature to les. In this process, the object and les form the lespound. It is a really interesting idea."


    Madame Maria smiled. It could be inferred from the burning process of Hydra and les that the fire element did not exist in the burning process, and this basic element may not exist.


    "How about negative mass, Fleming, I remember that this is the content of your paper, right?"


    Eagles had always disagreed with the negative mass hypothesis of Fleming and others. The paper experiment at this moment was powerful proof that the paper about the negative mass was wrong, so he looked at Fleming in the corner of theboratory.


    "This, forgive me for my ignorance, your excellency..."


    Fleming was at a loss for words. At least from thebustion reaction between Hydra and les, there was no room for fire elements to exist. There must be a problem with his theory, but Fleming was also unable to ept Reiner''s theory for a while. So he could only fall into silence.


    "Although this paragraph is not rigorous, it does reflect the pursuit of mages."


    Robert pointed to the paper about refuting the theory that the fire element had a negative mass and said.


    It was written like this: I believe that magic theory should be concise and elegant. The closer it is to the truth, the simpler the expression of forms will be. Just like 1 and 0, they represent everything in the world and need to be exined by adding assumptions. Some theories are undoubtedly wed or even wrong. We should remove those meaningless assumptions. If it is not necessary, we should not add assumptions.


    This has been recognized by all the Excellencies. During the three hundred years of modern magic development, many theories have gone fromplicated to simple, which made them believe that the key to the truth should be simple and elegant.


    "ording to this inference, if we can find elements simr in nature to les, can we ssify them into one category?"


    Lanchester had been studying thew between elements recently, but there was only a framework, and he had not grasped the actualw. However, the summary of thebustion reaction in this paper at the moment inspired him. whether it can pass The role yed in thebustion reaction for the regr arrangement of elements? It made him wonder if it was possible to arrange the order of the elements through the role yed in thebustion reaction.


    Not only in Lanchester''s heart, but also in the minds of every high-level mage and every one of their students, countless ideas were constantly emerging. They were at the forefront of academics and were not obsessed with the old theories. In fact, many of them believed that the fire elementbustion theory was wed, and they were seeking a more urate model to describe the basic phenomenon ofbustion.


    With Reiner''s paper, they had countless guesses that needed to be verified, and they didn''t even want to stay here for even a second more.


    "Frederick, buddy, I think the next time we meet may be at the annual meeting."


    Lanchester jokingly said that, in fact, his mage tower was located next to Frederick''s mage tower. The two of them could almost see each other easily if they wanted to. Lanchester''s words at this time meant that he might want to stay in theboratory for a long time and he didn''t n to go out until the meeting started.


    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I had such a state of mind."


    Frederick smiled, then turned to look at Fleming.


    "Then Fleming, the mage apprentice who wrote this thesis, I think we should invite him to attend the annual Mercury Bnce Convention in a week, what do you think?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Fleming was dazed, then nodded slightly

 Chapter 51: Accepting the invitation

    Chapter 51: epting the invitation


    "Dear Mr. Reiner Ian Gray, we are honored to invite you to the ''Mercury Bnce Annual Meeting'' held on the third Friday of the Month of Flowing Fire to discuss academic issues with you. All expenses will be paid by the Mercury Bnce. I''m looking forward to meeting you. Frederick Demetrius."


    Opening the invitation letter, Reiner found that there was such a letter inside.


    He verified the magic signature on the envelope. It was indeed an official letter from the mercury bnce. As for the signature of Frederick Demetrius, if ire was by his side, she would definitely jump up in surprise.


    Because that was the leader of the Mercury Bnce, a ninth-ring mage.


    For a while, even Reiner was a little skeptical, worried that some academic authority tried to lure him out and then steal his work and then kill them quickly. But soon, he learned from Mrs. Michel that these formal invitations all have backup records in the high-level magic council. If Reiner had any idents on the way, even the legendary mage would have to suffer the same severe punishment.


    Thews in this world were very strict. Reiner sighed with emotion. In this case, he had no more worries. If the other party really wanted to murder him, then he may have been killed the moment he opened the letter.


    There were still a few pieces of paper in the invitation letter. Reiner looked at it and found some maps and round-trip tickets. It seemed that the other party had indeed arranged the itinerary for him. Reiner only needed to think about what he should bring with him.


    "But two tickets?"


    Reiner looked at the two tickets without a time limit in his hand, and fell into thinking.


    Presumably, the Mercury Bnce thought that he would bring someone with him, so they bought two tickets for him. If it were a few days ago, Reiner might bring ire, but at this time, she was still weak, so he might have to find someone else.


    He had thought about taking Sharon, but considering the identity issue, Reiner finally gave up the proposal.


    Mr. Antoine needed to be responsible for the production of C. Recently, many alchemists were asking him to authorize the production line. Naturally, he would not have time as well.


    "It seems that I can only go there alone."


    Reinerughed at himself. It seemed that there were a lot of inconveniences in the girls'' school.


    But when he put away the invitation letter and returned to his room, he found that the tiger-stripe patterned cat was already waiting on the soft bed.


    "Should I take this cat with me?"


    Reiner jokingly said.


    However, before Reiner''s voice fell, he noticed that the cat red at him disgustingly, and then jumped out of the window with a meow, as if it thought that Reiner was going to do something indescribable to it.


    "Er...... Alright then."


    In the end, Reiner decided to go alone, but he left another ticket and a note with the cause of his disappearance at ire''s bedside. He had heard that the scenery near Lake Wagner where the meeting would be held was good. If ire woke up, she could treat it as a holiday.


    ......


    It was not until he packed his things that Reiner suddenly realized that it was the first time he left Luna Nova Magical Academy and nearby towns and visited other ces in this world. He followed the map to the provincial capital where Luna Nova Magical Academy was located, and in here, he would take the regr airship "Grecia" to Lake Wagner.


    Torrendo was much more prosperous than Prester. There were many buildings, and most of the pedestrians wore decent and neat clothes. People in the streets and alleys were talking about current affairs and politics, cutting-edge products, and other topics. Except that everyone was not holding a mobile phone, Reiner felt that this was not much different from a city on earth.


    He even found a store selling C. Although there were only a few shops, this trendy drink from the south was quickly loved by the trendy city people. Reiner found that there were long lines in those shops. People often cheered or frustrated for the mage cards they had drawn.


    But he didn''t stay for too long. He bought two bottles of C and put them in his storage bag forter use. Then, after simply writing down the contact information of severalrger alchemy workshops in Torrendo, he set off for the port.


    It was not until Reiner saw the port that he finally understood a question that he had always had in his mind, and that was why a city that was ind, and with only one Torrendo River flowing through, had a port built far away from the river bank.


    Because what was anchored in that port was not a traditional ship.


    The huge keel formed the shape of the hull. Above the steel-d shell was a huge chimney with white smoke. The whole ship was suspended in mid-air, connecting with the pier protruding from the towering building with a certain surreal look.


    "Is this Grecia?"


    Reiner couldn''t help but be amazed by it, not only because this was the first time he saw a floating ship driven by magical power, but also because of the strong magic technique system revealed in it.


    If it was just having meing out of one''s fingertips, he would not be that surprised. But the airship represented a highly advanced magic technology, whether it was hull design, power system, including various control devices, these were all created by magic, reflecting the extent of this world''s use of magic.


    Although he wanted to find out how the airship worked, it was clear that Reiner didn''t have the authority. When he stopped to look up at the ship, a person behind him bumped into him very hard.


    "Ouch."


    As Reiner evaded in time, the opponent staggered and finally stood firm.


    "I''m sorry, I......"


    Before Reiner had time to apologize, he had already been scolded by the other party.


    "What is wrong with you! Fortunately, this lord''s clothes were not soiled, otherwise, you can''t even afford to pay for it!"


    The man was a middle-aged man with a big belly, wearing a monocle and a top hat. His cane cked on the ground fiercely as he scolded Reiner in anger.


    "Huh! He must be a hillbilly. It must take him a long time to save money to board this ship."


    He grumbled in a low voice in dissatisfaction. Obviously, Reiner''s slightly in dress made the man mistakenly think that Reiner was a poor merchant from the countryside. The man wanted to say something, but the horn of the ship had already sounded.


    "Pay more attention when you are walking in the future!"


    The man seemed to be on the Grecia too. He hurried to the tower with his cane and his limping legs.


    Reiner was a little helpless, but he didn''t care too much. He also sorted his clothes and walked towards the tower, quickly surpassing the slow pace of the man.


    "Do you need any help?"


    Reiner said this when he walked past the man, making the man turn ugly. He cursed in his mouth, and sped up with difficulty.


    After finishing boarding with the man one after the other, Reiner walked behind him and headed into the cabin.


    "I''m telling you, a lower-ss ticket is not something that you should be proud of. I can enjoy the first-ss service, and I can enjoy thetest drink C for free. You won''t be able to make this money for a lifetime!"


    The man had obviously thought that Reiner was a poor hillbilly, and while saying this, he showed his ticket to the staff.


    "The twenty-fifth seat in the first-ss cabin, wee to board Gracia, dear passenger."


    The staff showed a friendly smile. The respectful attitude made the man very happy. He nced at Reiner, clearly wanting to show off. But then he found that Reiner had pulled out a golden ticket.


    "The Seventh Deluxe Cabin, wee to board Gracia, you are our most distinguished guest, please wait a moment, my colleague will take you to your cabin."


    The staff bowed slightly, making the man''s jaws drop to the ground.


    This guy could actually afford a ticket for a deluxe cabin?


    He just stared nkly at Reiner being taken away by another member of staff, unable to recover for a long time

 Chapter 52: Try your luck

    Chapter 52: Try your luck


    The deluxe cabin of the Grecia was very luxurious. The huge space waspletely exclusive to Reiner. It could also be said to be able to overlook the earth through the observation deck, which could be said to be a kind of enjoyment.


    Unlike the expected turbulence, the airship was extremely smooth throughout its journey, as if crawling on a t ground. It made Reiner wonder if it was the design of the special cabin or it was just like this.


    It would take about half a day from Torrendo to Lake Wagner, so Reiner was able to enjoy a top-notch lunch. The fried beef ribs were tender and juicy, the creamy mushroom soup was rich in vor, the bread was soft, and the vegetables were fresh. The memory of the previous owner of this body told him that it was on the same level of food at home.


    After lunch, Reiner took a short nap. When he woke up, he read thetest news. And not long after that, he heard the Grecia blow its horn, indicating they were about to arrive at the port of Lake Wagner.


    When Reiner got off the ship, he could feel the magical energy flowing in the air. He also discovered that many of the pedestrians passing by the port were mages wearing mage robes, and the gold stripes on their cuffs represented their ranks. Unlike the city Luna Nova Magical Academy was in, where seeing the first-ring mages on the street was amon urrence, most of the mages here were the third-ring mages. Obviously, the invitation requirement of mercury bnce was quite high.


    "Are you here to try your luck too?"


    Just after Reiner finished the procedures for deboarding, a man in a frock coat approached Reiner.


    "Try my luck?"


    Not knowing what the other party meant, Reiner was a little confused.


    "Eh? I thought you came here to seek opportunities just like me."


    The man smiled, not keeping it in mind, and then stretched out his hand, the gilded strip on the cuff was very conspicuous.


    "My name is Peter and I have just been promoted to the first-ring mage."


    "Hello, I''m Reiner."


    Reiner politely responded. After thinking about it, he asked immediately.


    "What do you mean by trying your luck just now?"


    "Hey, let me tell you... hmm, let''s find a bar and sit down first. After a while, when the regr airship from Rainbow Tower arrives, it will be difficult to find a seat there."


    Peter said heartily and led Reiner into a lively bar, ordered two sses of Butterbeer, and then spoke.


    "Are you a mage apprentice?"


    "Yes!"


    Reiner has not taken the examination, nor has any spell model inscribed in his Heart Lake, so he was indeed a mage apprentice.


    "At this time, there are only two kinds of mages whoe to Lake Wagner. One is invited to participate in the annual academic conference of Mercury Bnce, and the other is like me, hoping to be recognized by a high-level mage and be his student."


    Peter exined patiently, and Reiner listened intently.


    When graduating from a magic academy, apprentices generally had two choices. One was to participate in the assessment and strive to be a first-ring mage, and the other was to go home and inherit the family business. And after bing a first-ring mage, they still needed to find a teacher as well.


    They would go to various famous or ordinary middle-level mages with their scores, hoping to be their students. Due to the regtions of the high-level magic council, the middle-level mages must undertake the obligation of training new mages. Plus there were also abundant rewards for training a new mage, so most people were willing to have students.


    Among them, some of their students were graduates from the magic academies they taught, and some graduated from other magic academies.


    Peter graduated from the Wellington Magic Academy. This is a seventh-order magic school, which is slightly better than the Crescent Academy, but his school did not have a middle-level mage, so in order to advance, he must find a middle-level mage for guidance. Usually, this process wouldst for several months to several years, but there was another shortcut, and that was this annual meeting.


    In this three-day annual meeting, most of the elite mages of Mercury Bnce would visit Lake Wagner, which also gave the low-level mages the opportunity to contact these high-level mages.


    Of course, for ordinary mages, no matter how many opportunities there were, it was futile. There were no more than five people who became the students of middle-level mages through this way every year, but people still didn''t give up trying it.


    Simrly, for other organizations, there were simr assemblies. ording to Peter, what he was good at in the academy was alchemy and necromancy studies. Therefore, in addition to the annual meeting of the mercury bnce, he would also attend the annual meeting of the necromantic organization of the Immortal Throne during the month of Starfall (October).


    This sounded a bit like going to different job fairs back on earth. Reiner listened and thought. It seemed that even if one became a mage, one would still need to consider a lot of issues. The knowledge of the vast majority of mages in the world was still inherited by blood or by the apprentices of those mages. The magic academies were only used as basic education.


    "So I thought you were trying your luck just like me. After all, the annual meeting will begin tomorrow. The high-level mages should be checking in tonight."


    Peter shrugged and said. He also had some so-called predecessors'' intel, such as which hotel a certain high-level mage liked to live in, which bar a certain high-level mage would go to at night. To Reiner, those predecessors sounded like paparazzi.


    "Get out of my way! I can still drink!"


    While the two weremunicating, on the table next to them, an uncle with stubble broke the beer ss and shouted. He stood up, staggered around for two steps, and then fell in front of Reiner and Peter. Then he began to vomit.


    "It stinks..."


    Peter covered his nose and moved away hurriedly.


    Reiner stood up and took a step back a littleter.


    The uncle was lying on the ground, looking totally wasted. The barkeeper picked up the broom and walked over.


    "God damn it! If you want to vomit, do it outside! Also, you need to pay for it! "


    He acted like he was about to beat the man, but Reiner reached out to block the barkeeper''s broom and threw over a silver coin at the same time.


    "This will cover it."


    It was not that Reiner suddenly wanted to help this man. He just didn''t want to see violence.


    The uncle struggled to stand up, nced at Reiner with turbid eyes, then threw him an odd-shaped coin and said in a vague tone.


    "Thanks."


    Then he squeezed out the crowd and left the bar.


    "There are many people of this kind. Wagner is also a city after all. Some people don''t have any ambitions, so they start to indulge in alcohol after making a little money. Especially in the past few days, there will be more beggars, and you will encounter them in the future."


    Peter seemed to be used to it. He sniffed his clothes and confirmed that there was no peculiar smell. At the same time, he said to Reiner,


    "I live in room 36 of the ck Crow Hotel next door. Tomorrow, except for waiting outside the annual meeting venue at the time it finishes, I should be in my room all the time. If you have nothing to do, you cane to me. We can discuss our magic knowledge and experience."

 Chapter 53: The Eve

    Chapter 53: The Eve


    After bidding farewell to Peter, Reiner asked all the way to the hotel booked for him by Mercury Bnce.


    Unlike the slightly run-down ck Crow Hotel where Peter lived, this hotel called Silver Rose was very stylish. The reception hall alone was muchrger than the small building of the ck Crow Hotel. The ten-story building was very prominent in the row of low-rise buildings with no more than five floors, and it looked like a hotel that most people couldn''t afford to live in.


    As soon as he walked into the hotel, Reiner quickly felt that the guests here were not ordinary.


    A mage passing by has four gilded strips on the cuffs. On the sofa by the side of the hall, the two mages in the discussion also had four strips. Obviously, this should be the hotel where the middle-level mages stayed.


    Someone quickly noticed Reiner, but didn''t say much. In the past, there were also low-level mages who paid a lot of money to buy in the hotel and were able to stay in the hotel during the conference. This was considered a fairly expensive way of trying one''s luck.


    Of course, there was no way to know how effective this approach could be.


    After checking in, Reiner boarded the mechanical elevator controlled by the waiter and came to his room on the seventh floor.


    It was said to be a hotel room, in fact, it was more like a fully equipped residence. Except for the huge bedroom, there was also a study room. The living room was bright and spacious. When the curtains were opened, he could see Lake Wagner not far away. Thergest freshwaterke in the southern part of the continent stretched for thousands of miles, shimmering in the afternoon sun, and a luxurious mansion by theke could be seen. It was the ce where the annual meeting of the mercury bnce was held.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Reiner murmured to himself, so far he didn''t know why the mages of Mercury Bnce would ask him a little principal toe here, but based on his treatment, it shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    After unpacking his stuff for a while, Reiner went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor.


    The amodation included meals, so he naturally chose to have dinner in the hotel.


    It was a little earlier, but there were already many people in the restaurant. Almost without exception, they were all middle-level mages. Reiner noticed that their food was rtively simple, and some even only had a few slices of bread and a bowl of soup. It seemed that the long-term research life had made them lose interest in food.


    Reiner didn''t care about this. He ordered a pan-fried cod with lemon sauce, a sweet shrimp and vegetable soup, a seared beef shoulder, and of course, full buttered bread and red wine to apany the meal.


    After ordering the dishes, Reiner flipped through the menu again, and couldn''t help but regret that he couldn''t find an option for Cole, but the dishes that were ready soon made him shine the light of excitement.


    To cater to these middle-level mages, the quality of the food the silver rose provided was naturally very good. The cod meat was crispy on the surface and soft on the inside. With the refreshing lemon sauce, it provided a rich andyered taste, giving off a refreshing smell of the sea. What was more noteworthy was that these cod fish also had reddish cod roe, which burst into pieces in the mouth, bringing extraordinary taste enjoyment.


    The seared beef shoulder had the smell of me, soft and chewy, and the ck pepper sauce prated into the gaps of the meat, revealing the wild taste to the fullest. On asion, the tiny vani in the sauce would release a different vor, making the vor of the whole dish change instantly. The remaining taste would linger between the lips and teeth, and be unable to disperse for a long time.


    After eating meat, Reiner took another sip of the fresh sweet shrimp and seasonal vegetable soup. The prawn meat was tender and blended with seasonal vegetables. This waspletely different from the previous two dishes. The light soup flowed into the throat and warmed his stomach that had been working hard for a day.


    The food was delicious, which made Reiner have a great mood.


    Two mages sat down at the table next to him, discussing something, but soon, their actions caught Reiner''s attention.


    "This is the drink I asked someone to buy in the south of Aster. It is called Cole. It has a very special taste. I think you must try it."


    The brown-haired man who said this was a fourth-ring mage.


    "Cole."


    Another man with light red and short hair frowned slightly, obviously feeling suspicious about the bottle of ck drink.


    "Don''t show that expression, when did I lie to you."


    The person holding the C lined up two cups and poured iced Cole into the cup.


    "Thest time I bought the ore for the experiment, and when the professor assigned the two of us to do a verification experiment, and when we went out to y with Mena, and... "


    The man with light red and short hair counted, making the brown-haired man''s face a little awkward. He showed an awkward smile and chuckled.


    "Trust me this time, it''s definitely worth a try."


    The brown-haired man pushed the ss of C in front of his friend, and then he also picked up the C and took a sip.


    "Then I will believe you this time."


    The man with light red and short hair was still feeling suspicious. Until he saw that the brown-haired man didn''t have any unusual reaction after drinking C, he took a sip.


    He was then stunned immediately. Just like other people who hade into contact with this drink for the first time, until the feeling in his mouth subsided, he recovered and couldn''t help taking another sip.


    The brown-haired man watched his friend''s reaction triumphantly and took a sip of C.


    "Told you, this drink is very special and can stimte the spirit. I think if we can introduce it to the Rainbow Tower, we will definitely make a lot of money."


    "This is the first time I think you are right."


    After drinking the C in the cup, the man with light red and short hair looked at the empty cup and said.


    The two ordered some more dishes and continued to chat. It seemed that this was the first batch of Cole and there were no mage cards attached. However, seeing the reaction of the two, Reiner also came up with the idea of expanding the C business to the entire continent. Relying solely on word of mouth and the joining of Alchemy Workshop, the expansion speed was still a bit slow. If there was a chance, Reiner would like to contact the upper levels of the Rainbow Tower.


    Of course, all of this was just an assumption. He needed more resources. In addition to purchasing journals and maintaining the production of Cole, the rest of the initial ie was ready to be invested in the repairs of the Luna Nova Magical Academy. At least he must keep this school.


    After eating and drinking, Reiner did not go to find Peter or wander around in the city. Instead, he went back to his room. ording to the instructions attached to the invitation letter, the meeting officially started at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. But he should arrive before that.


    Therefore, Reiner slept very early. The bed of the Silver Rose was soft andfortable, and theke at night reflected the moonlight, creating a wonderful and peaceful scene

 Chapter 54: Annual Meeting

    Chapter 54: Annual MeetingYeah, got a donation from L.F. thank you.


    With theunch of several fireworks, the 305th annual meeting of the Mercury Bnce officially began. The mages who received the invitation letter entered the mansion on the shore of Lake Wagner from the main entrance. Near the mansion gate, countless low-level mages were standing looking eagerly at those who they had only seen in books and papers in the past.


    "That''s Madame Maria, my god, she is so young!"


    "Is that His Excellency Lizmo, I just finished the analysis of Lizmo''s Hurricane Lance!"


    "I can''t believe my eyes, that is His Excellency Frederick Demetrius, the leader of the mercury bnce!"


    "Will His Excellency Steinione today? I admire him the most!"


    ......


    The low-level mages were whispering, among them there was Peter.


    He was neatly dressed, like going to a party. Peter believed that a good dress could increase his chances of being remembered. He nced over the members of the Mercury Bnce who were constantly entering the manor, but unexpectedly found a familiar face.


    "Reiner?"


    Yes, the mage apprentice Reiner that he just had met yesterday was walking openly on the road leading to the mansion like other middle-level mages. Since there were also mages wearing formal attires, so almost no one noticed the existence of such a mage apprentice.


    In fact, it was not only the middle-level mage that could participate in the meeting. Sometimes people would bring their own students with them, so the appearance of the third-ring, second-ring, or even the first-ring mage was not so surprising.


    But the appearance of a mage apprentice was a little weird.


    "Hey, man, are you going to the wrong ce?"


    Peter''s call caught Reiner''s attention, and he approached slightly before hearing Peter''s inquiry.


    "Wrong ce? The academic conference should be held here, I asked the hotel waiter."


    Reiner nced at the map marked by the waiter in his hand and confirmed that he had made no mistake.


    "Of course the academic conference is held here. I mean that path is only walked by the high-level mages who attend the conference. You shoulde to my side, or you will be driven out by the guards."


    Peter kindly reminded that some guys who tried to get through in the past were mercilessly thrown into Lake Wagner.


    "Uh, but I have to attend the meeting."


    Reiner said, not only Peter, the people around him also turned their heads when they heard Reiner''s words, staring at Reiner as if they were looking at some rare creature.


    "Attending the meeting, are you kidding me, Reiner?"


    Peter''s first reaction was that the other party was teasing himself, and he confirmed again that the man in front of him was indeed an mage apprentice who had not yet obtained the rank.


    "I''m not kidding, Peter."


    Reiner took out the invitation letter from his pocket. The letter with the mercury bnce dazzled his eyes in the sunlight. Peter''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    A mage apprentice was invited to participate in the annual academic conference of Mercury Bnce?


    "I have to get in quickly, Peter, if we have a chance, let''s talk again tonight."


    Reiner didn''t say anything more but hurried to the gate, and disappeared in the crowd that was queuing at the gate.


    Peter stared nkly at the other person going away. Before he got back to his senses, he heard the person next to hime to ask.


    "Do you know the person just now?" "Which Excellency''s student is he?"...


    Faced with these questions, Peter thought for a moment and cleared his throat before speaking.


    "Ahem, in fact, he is my best friend, I have known him since..."


    ......


    The mages belonging to the Mercury Bnce seemed to have long been ustomed to the scenes that both sides of the street were upied by low-level mages. They came to the gate and took out their respective invitation letters. At the gate, several fourth-ring mages responsible for the inspection work were carefully checking the invitation letters of the guests.


    In the past, there had been incidents where invitations were stolen and used by other people. Fortunately, those people just wanted to hear the research results of high-level mages instead of making some attacks, but the impact was still very bad. Since then, academic conferences'' security work has been strengthened a lot to prevent simr idents.


    Anton was one of the mages in charge of reception. He has just joined the Mercury Bnce for less than a year. But thanks to his professor, he was able to get this job. It must be said that the work at the gate of the mansion gave him the opportunity to meet a lot of high-level mages. If he was lucky enough to be recognized by high-level mages, then his future would be limitless.


    "Thank you for attending this conference, Sir Levi."


    Anton had just finished checking the invitation letter of a fifth-ring mage. He turned his head to look at the next visitor, but he found that there was no sign on his body to show his rank, as if he was a mage apprentice.


    "A mage apprentice? I think you came to the wrong ce."


    He spoke as politely as he could, looking up and down the handsome apprentice.


    "Uh, this should be the venue of the Mercury Bnce Academic Conference, right?"


    The visitor was Reiner.


    "Yes, but only an invited mage can participate in this meeting."


    Anton was already a little impatient, because there were already several people in line behind Reiner, and if he read it right, there was a sixth-ring mage among them.


    "Then I am in the right ce."


    Reiner pulled out the invitation letter in his hand, and Anton was a little unresponsive for a while.


    "Eh, let me check."


    He took Reiner''s invitation letter and confirmed that the information was indeed his.


    Could it be a student of a high-level mage?


    Anton''s mind turned quickly, and his attitude immediately changed.


    "Yes. Indeed, this is an official invitation letter. Pleasee in. The meeting ce is at the end of the corridor that way. I am Anton Ferrier. Please forgive me for being rude earlier."


    "It''s okay."


    Reiner took the invitation letter handed back by the other party, answered, and walked into the manor openly.


    After passing the garden aisle, he entered the mansion, followed the direction of the flow of people to the conference hall, and found his own seat.


    The conference hall was more like an auditorium. Many mages had already arrived that taken their seats. They talked in low voices or read books they brought with them, and most of them were looking through the conference catalog distributed in the conference hall and abstracts of the works of the mages who spoke on the forum.


    Reiner naturally got a copy, but before he opened it, he heard the two mages next to him whispering.


    "Do you know, I heard that there is a shocking discovery in this meeting, and it turned out to be proposed by a low-level mage!"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard it from my professor. He also heard it from other excellencies."


    "A low-level mage''s discovery will actually be mentioned in this meeting. Is it possible that another Excellency Alberton will be born?"


    The two said, one of them noticed Reiner''s mage apprentice identity, but out of politeness, they only mentioned it and did not continue the discussion.


    Because the meeting officially started

 Chapter 55: Interruption

    Chapter 55: Interruption


    Just like many simr seminars that Reiner had participated in on the earth, the academic conference process of Mercury Bnce was simr. The important figures first gave speeches and then began to report their research results. It was just that Reiner heard from the discussions of the mages around him that some academic authorities have not yet arrived.


    "Won''t His Excellency Steinene this time? And I haven''t seen His Excellency Penzance either."


    "I heard that they are all conducting experiments, and there seems to be some major breakthrough."


    "Could it be that thew of the elements was found?"


    "Who knows, but in this issue of "Alchemy", His Excellency Steinen''s paper really inspired me a lot."


    ......


    The originally bright weather turned to gloom for some reason, and the early summer showers always came inadvertently. When the two mages had finished talking their papers, a drizzle was already falling outside the window.


    On the podium, a mage was exining his thesis. It was a thesis on elemental changes. He found that after long-term storage of certain elements, impurities of another element would appear. He focused on this phenomenon. Although the research had not produced any results yet, it had also achieved certain progress.


    Reiner listened carefully while recording his thoughts in the corresponding position on the conference catalog.


    These were the research results at the forefront of the alchemy study, which were of great help to him to understand this world. Reiner''s focused appearance has made the mages around him nod in approval. It must be mentioned that many of the contents of the conference were a bit difficult to understand for those who focused on actual practice andcked a theoretical basis, but Reiner did not scratch his head in confusion but seemed to digest the content quickly.


    Just when the mage finished his exnation and the next mage was about to take the stage, the door of the conference hall was pushed open. With the gradually expanding rain, there was a noise in the crowd, but it soon calmed down. Everyone was looking at theer.


    Lena saw that theer was a mage who looked only forty years old and had a determined face. He was dressed in a pure white robe with powerful runes on the robe. The cuffs were avender stripe, which was very different from other mages.


    "His Excellency Steinen!"


    Someone eximed in a low voice.


    Reiner finally understood that the other party was one of the figures standing at the apex of the power of this world, the legendary mage, Lanchester Steinen.


    There was an unspeakable pressure on Lanchester, as if a simple gaze of his would make one surrender to his power. He moved forward step by step, and all eyes in the venue were on him, even Cornwall Penzance, who was following him didn''t attract much attention from others.


    "Your Excellency Steinen."


    Frederick Demetrius, the president of the Mercury Bnce, stood up and bowed slowly.


    "Frederick, I am afraid I will take up a little bit of everyone''s time."


    Lanchester smiled. Naturally, no one would raise objections to his words. The mage who was going to take the stage had already gotten up, but he quickly went back to his seat secretly.


    Everyone was paying attention to the legendary mage. Since he hastily interrupted the normal process of the meeting, then there must be very important things to be announced.


    Some people had heard of it through various channels, but like the two mages around Reiner, they didn''t know any details, which actually added some anticipation.


    "Everyone, please allow me to interrupt the progress of the meeting, because I think there is a more important discovery here that I want to share with you."


    Lanchester said, his words stopped all the quiet discussions in the meeting ce.


    People looked at each other, waiting for Lanchester''s next sentence. The discovery that could be described using the word "important" by this legendary mage must be very worthy of attention, and may even be andmark achievement.


    "If I have to evaluate it, this may be one of the greatest discoveries in the alchemy study in the past three hundred years."


    His voice resounded throughout the conference hall. Under this evaluation, everyone was shocked. To be able to get this evaluation, this discovery was clearly beyond their expectation.


    "But everyone, before listening to this discovery, I hope you can forget all the alchemy principles you know and discard all outdated concepts, because if you don''t do this, I can hardly guarantee that you will not have a cognitive breakdown."


    Lanchester''s words shocked everyone once again. All of them here had a deep knowledge of alchemy study. They were the alchemists who were at the forefront of academics, what new discoveries could make their cognitive copse?


    After a pause, Lanchester continued.


    "This discovery was not discovered by me or by any of the high-level mages, but by a mage apprentice. This made me feel very ashamed. We didn''t expect that we would forget the most basic things, thus ignore some obvious conclusions."


    This sentence caused anothermotion in the venue. The discovery of a mage apprentice would actually receive this kind of evaluation from the legendary mage. What was going on?


    It must be said that even when Isaris Alberton wrote a paper that recast the study of thew of nature and caused the cognitive copse of three reviewers, he was still a second-ring mage. But now, a mage apprentice could write a thesis that would make Lanchester appraise him so much? Just how genius was this mage apprentice?


    Was another Alberton about to be born?


    "At the same time, I am also very fortunate, because at least in our time, there is such a dedicated and serious mage apprentice. When we set our sights on more distant ces, he deconstructs the reality around us so that we can get closer to the truth."


    Such praise had far exceeded many people''s imagination, and all of them were specting about what the major discovery was.


    Was it a new element? Or theoretical innovation? Or was it the discovery of thew of elements?


    "Mercury Bnce is honored to invite this mage apprentice to the site of this annual meeting. I think we should let the discoverer personally present his paper."


    Lanchester''s words made everyone look around, looking for the legendary mage apprentice.


    "No way......"


    The two mages beside Reiner looked at Reiner at this time in disbelief.


    But Lanchester had continued to speak again, he said in a loud voice.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, pleasee on stage and share your discovery with us."


    Reiner Ian Gray!


    In an instant, the name spread all over the venue, and everyone was asking, who exactly was Reiner Ian Gray?


    Just in this question, the two mages watched the handsome man next to them slowly stand up in a stunned manner. He was calm and not afraid of the eyes that gathered at that moment, nor was hecent because of the praise of the legendary mage.


    "I am here."


    Reiner greeted slightly and walked towards the podium

 Chapter 56: Reiners Speech

    Chapter 56: Reiner''s Speech


    A young mage apprentice!


    And also a very handsome one! !!


    The mages present looked at Reiner with mixed feelings.


    Some people were amazed by his young appearance, and some were upset about the excellence of their peer. There were also a few open female mages who were already interested in this handsome young man. They wanted to invite him after the meeting and spend tonight together with him.


    But before that, everyone was more concerned about another issue, what did the apprentice mage discover?


    The dim weather outside the window contrasted with the flickering lights in the conference hall. At the junction of the shadows, Reiner walked forward step by step.


    To be honest, Reiner also pretended to be calm. He did not expect that his paper would be circted into the hands of the legendary mage, nor did he expect that the other party would take it so seriously. Reiner slowly walked to the podium and the legendary mage reached out to him with his hand. Reiner shook it gently.


    "Your paper on the electrolysis of water is really wonderful, perhaps the best paper I have seen in the past ten years."


    Lanchester whispered, with a kind smile.


    "You are ttering me, Your Excellency Steinen, I was only fortunate enough to get such a small achievement by standing on the shoulders of giants."


    Reiner nced at Cornwall, standing behind Lanchester. He indeed started designing the electrolysis water experiment after seeing Cornwall''s electrolysis papers. There was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    "That''s really humble of you."


    Lanchester looked at Reiner with approval, then took a step back, leaving the huge podium to Reiner.


    Reiner cleared his throat, and he found that Lanchester very thoughtfully ced a copy of his paper on the podium. This copy was obviously used by Lanchester himself, and it had been filled with variousments.


    "Everyone, the content of my paper is very simple. It is about two new elements found in electrolyzed water."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the mages in the room gasped in shock.


    Electrolysis of water!


    If it weren''t for what Lanchester had said before, probably most people would think that Reiner was crazy. After all, water was one of the four basic elements, and Reiner''s words were undoubtedly challenging authority.


    But no one raised objections. As Lanchester said, the mages present here were all mages at the forefront of academics. Their thirst for knowledge has surpassed everything. They would not rashly express their opinions. At least, they had to wait until the end of Reiner''s speech and then raised their questions.


    "I read the paper by His Excellency Penzance on electrolysis in thetest issue of "Alchemy". The paper mentioned that electrolysis can effectively separate the active elements from thepounds, so I began to think. Are some substances considered indposable because the elements that make up these substances are too active to dpose?"


    Reiner did not rush to state his experiment, but first asked questions to exin his thought process.


    Hearing Leiner''s speech, many mages fell into deep thinking. Most of them had read the electrolysis paper by His Excellency Penzance, and many of them used the same method to try to discover new elements. But they have ignored the mostmon substance, water. For three hundred years, the theory of the four basic elements has been like a heavy cornerstone, deeply rooted in everyone''s hearts, and no one wanted to shake this cornerstone in the past.


    "Therefore, I set my sights on the water that I was most exposed to, and designed an experiment based on the paper by His Excellency Penzance, and discovered two special gas elements from the water, ''les'' and ''Hydra''"


    Then, with the help of Lanchester, they repeated the experiment on the spot and verified the properties of the two elements as described in the paper.


    During this whole process, the audience was silent, people were observing, wondering, and thinking.


    It wasn''t until Reiner ignited the two proportionally mixed gases in an airtight container to obtain a certain amount of water, that the crowd eximed in a low voice.


    "Based on the experimental phenomenon, I guessed that the previousbustion theory could not exin this reaction. Could it be wed or even facy in itself?"


    Reiner''s words were like some kind of devil''s whisper, which made people think about it with extreme terror.


    "Therefore, based on the experimental phenomena I have seen, I put forward a new theory to interpret thebustion reaction. Combustion is the reaction of substances andbustion aids to produce les and simr gaspounds. As for the fire element, it does not exist in any corner of this reaction."


    Boom


    Just as Reiner''s voice just fell, a thunderstorm sounded in the sky. This was the first thunder of Lake Wagner since the beginning of summer, just like the mark that today''s meeting would leave its mark in the history of magic.


    The electric light reflected on Reiner''s face, he was calm and confident. The mages in the front row couldn''t help but think of a certain Excellency.


    Assisting Reiner''s exnation, Lanchester waved his hand gently, and the particles of light intertwined in midair to form two reaction forms.


    2h20 (electrolysis) = 2h2+02.


    2h2+02 (burning) = 2h2o.


    This was an alchemy reaction form derived from the abbreviation of the element name, which meant that every two parts of water would be broken down into two parts of Hydra gas and one part of les gas under the condition of electrification.


    In the eyes of alchemists, this form was so simple and elegant, clear and logical, and the number of elements on both sides of the form was equal, which had a certain shocking power.


    "I believe that the reason for the constant mass of the reactants before and after the alchemy reaction is the conservation of elements, so the alchemy reaction form is written in this way. Of course, my ability is limited and I cannot verify all the current alchemical reactions, so this is also an assumption."


    Reiner exined slowly. At this moment, Lanchester gestured slightly, adding to Reiner''s words.


    "I have repeated most of the known experiments these days, and they are basically in line with thisw. ording to my observations, the few experiments with reduced mass should generate something that we have never noticed before. They are probably new substances and new elements."


    Hearing Lanchester''s exnation, Reiner breathed a sigh of relief and continued.


    "So judging from His Excellency Steinen''s discovery, the conservation of elements should be a basicw of alchemical reaction."


    Thundercrack!


    Another sh of lightning shed across the sky, like a spark, shing in everyone''s minds.


    If thew of conservation of elements was correct, then alchemists could not only qualitatively and quantitatively control each alchemical reaction and observe its products, but also design new experiments based on the constituent elements of thepound. The existing alchemical system would take a big step forward.


    After Reinerpletely destroyed the cornerstone of the modern alchemical system, he immediately recast a more stable foundation.


    And he was just a mage apprentice!

 Chapter 57: Razor

    Chapter 57: Razor


    Almost all the people here, most of them were members of Mercury Bnce, including Fleming and Kanon.


    Kanon shuddered when he heard Reiner''s words. Since he had already experienced bacsh when he first reviewed the paper, he did not experience the magical fluctuation at this moment, but he was still a little unwilling to ept it. It was the theory that has existed for three hundred years, how could they just disregard it?


    He wanted to ask a question. But before Kanon raised his hand, another mage had already stood up.


    It was Wis, the Fifth-ring Mage. He got up first when everyone was contemting and asked in a deep but clear voice.


    "I have a question. In thetest issue of Alchemy, Sir Fleming proposed the assumption that the fire element has a negative mass, which exins many problems in thebustion reaction. Will thebustion reaction be divided into many kinds of types, or in other words, only when there is fire elemental can it be considered the ''real''bustion reaction?"


    Obviously, he was trying to defend the originalbustion theory. The past achievements have influenced many generations of mages. If it was directly overturned, it was not just a matter of textbooks being rewritten. Many achievements and some buried papers would need to be reassessed. Even if it was high-level mages, and they may have to pay the price for the mistakes they had made.


    "Sir, I want to use another thing to answer your question."


    Hearing what Wis said, Reiner smiled, then said in a confident tone.


    "At this moment, in this hall, there is a giant dragon."


    As soon as he said this, many people''s faces showed surprise.


    A dragon!


    This powerful creature has not appeared in this world for thousands of years. People were currently only able toe into contact with the closest rtive to dragons, the lesser dragons. But after countless generations of reproduction, they had be beasts with a trace of the dragon''s blood.


    Lanchester remained silent, although he didn''t know what Reiner meant, he vaguely felt something.


    "A dragon? Mr. Ian Gray, where is it?"


    Wis felt confused, his question was not answered, but Reiner brought up another weird topic, which made him feel like he had been fooled.


    "It''s here."


    Reiner pointed to the void under the dome of the conference hall, and everyone looked up, but only the exquisite paintings on the ceiling could be seen.


    "It''s just invisible. We can''t detect it with the naked eye." He added.


    Wis felt that Reiner was mocking himself even more.


    "Then can I touch it?" He asked.


    "No, of course not, you can''t touch this dragon by any means."


    Reiner said lightly, causing a discussion in the conference hall.


    "Does it breathe fire? The temperature of the me can always be measured."


    On the contrary, Wis seemed to be aware of something at this time, no longer irritated but proposed various strategies.


    "Its me has no temperature, so it cannot be measured."


    Reiner shrugged.


    "What about using a magic power detection device, the dragon must have magic power too?"


    The two were tit-for-tat. Whenever Wis proposed an observation method, Reiner always uses a reason to avoid this observation method.


    "So, this dragon..."


    Wis shook his head, seeming to give up the argument.


    "It is impossible to observe its existence with any known observation method, or it can use corresponding characteristics to avoid observation. It is there, but we cannot observe it. Did you mean that? Mr. Rainer Ian Gray?"


    Hearing Wis'' final conclusion, many mages including Kanon had doubts.


    If there really was such a dragon that was invisible and intangible, and could not be observed by any means, then what was the difference with no dragon at all?


    They looked at Reiner, wondering what he meant by mentioning this.


    But Lanchester, who had read Reiner''s paper, quickly understood that what Reiner said was the basis for his refutation of the fire element theory.


    After a pause, after looking around the stage, Reiner spoke.


    "It cannot be proved by any means, but it exists in various theories. Such things are not just this giant dragon, but also the fire element."


    Wis was silent.


    In the three hundred years since the introduction of the fire elementbustion theory, people have been trying to find the pure fire element, but nothing has been achieved. So far, there was no evidence to prove that the fire element actually existed.


    Therefore, assumptions such as negative mass were all made to assume the existence of the element of fire. They were bricks and tiles built on top of illusory buildings.


    "I think that if we can add an unnecessary exnation to the theory, then we can add a second, a third, or even an infinite number, just like the giant dragon, so no matter how absurd the theory is, it can be established on the assumption of infinity."


    Reiner''s words aroused everyone''s thinking. Indeed, sometimes the more something needed to be exined, the more conditions would be added, and then the more people would not believe its truth.


    "Therefore, in our thinking process, if it is not necessary, we should not add assumptions. If we do not add other necessary conditions and assumptions, if this theory does not hold, then it is very likely that the theory itself is wrong!"


    This deafening remark reverberated in everyone''s heart. Everyone present was very clever, which immediately triggered a lot of thinking.


    "Of course, this is just a summary of my experience, not the truth of the world, but I believe in one thing."


    Reiner paused deliberately for a while before continuing to speak.


    "The closer the theory and form are to the truth, the more concise and elegant they should be. This is also the goal that the mages have been making constant progress for so many years. That is to describe the world we live in in a precise and concise way."


    The conference hall fell into silence, only the downpour outside the window was rustling.


    Lanchester was slightly astonished. He did not expect that a young apprentice mage could have such a concept. When all living beings were still worrying about tomorrow''s dinner, his vision was already on the future, on higher things.


    "You really look like him."


    Lanchester uttered a quiet muttering to himself, then stood up and pped first.


    Taking this as an opportunity, all the mages stood up and gave the warmest apuse to this mage apprentice, who deserved to be the leading role of today''s meeting.


    Fleming wiped his sweat. He saw that Kanon, a student next to him, was a little lost. He patted him on the shoulder, then stood up and apuded. At the same time, he whispered to Kanon.


    "At least, we can return to the right path from the wrong path, can''t we?"


    Kanon was stunned, unable to answer.


    Outside the window, the thunder was weakening, and a storm was about to end.


    But more storms were brewing

 Chapter 58: Olive Branch

    Chapter 58: Olive Branch


    After Reiner''s speech was over, Lanchester began to directly exin the results of his experiments in the past few days. He rewrote the alchemical reaction forms of many important experiments discovered in the past ording to the principle of conservation of elements, and in three of the reactions, threepletely newpounds were discovered based on thisw, all of which had been ignored in the past.


    The entire conference hall was silent and everyone was taking notes in their own way. Even Reiner, after returning to his seat, buried himself in the catalog, absorbing knowledge frantically.


    Time flew quickly. At the end of the morning meeting, the attendees would enjoy a sumptuous meal in the restaurant of the manor. Reiner was so hungry that he took several portions of food,pletely disregarded his image, and sat down at the table to feast on.


    In addition to the regr fruit-wood grilled chicken, pan-fried steak, cod soup, and other dishes, there were also many rare delicacies that Reiner had never seen before. ording to the introduction, these should be ingredients from other demines. Most of them had the effect of modting magic power, which was very helpful to the mage. Based on the principle of not taking eating free food was a dumb thing to do, Reiner took a little bit of everything.


    But no one would mock him anymore. In the eyes of the mages, this apprentice was already a rising star, especially when some enthusiastic mages came forward to ask and learn that Reiner was only twenty years old, this expectation became even stronger.


    Knowledge and strength could be continuously cultivated, but open-minded thinking and good observation skill were difficult to cultivate in a short period of time. It could be said that Reiner now had the foundation to be an excellent mage. As long as he kept moving forward, he would eventually have achievement.


    "Reiner, can I call you this way?"


    Just as Reiner sipped a light green wine that was said to be brewed from the juice of a carnivorous nt in a demine, Frederick Demetrius came to him, the Ninth-Ring high-level mage looked approachable at this time, just like a kind elder.


    "Your Excellency Demetrius."


    Reiner hurriedly wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, causing Frederick to smile slightly.


    "I have been having a discussion with Excellency Steinen, and that is whether it is appropriate to invite you to join the Mercury Bnce."


    Join the mercury bnce!


    Although Reiner didn''t quite understand the meaning of this, he could guess from what Peter and himself said yesterday that the Mercury Bnce should be the organization that many mages, especially the mages of the alchemy study, dreamed of joining.


    "Uh, please forgive me for my ignorance, but I don''t know much about various magic organizations."


    Reiner said honestly. He could not rush to join an organization that he didn''t know anything about. Although from the news, most of these organizations were simr to the existence of an academic society and there should be no armed conflicts, Reiner still wanted to know the situation first.


    "Haha, sorry, I subconsciously thought that the mercury bnce is already a household name."


    Frederick smiled heartily, and then began to patiently exin several famous organizations in the Rainbow Tower, including the mercury bnce that focused on alchemy, the Storm Council of the element study, the Stargazer of the Astrology, the Spellweaver of thew of nature, the Immortal Throne of the necromancy, and so on and so forth.


    There were also frequent exchanges between organizations, but most mages could only specialize in one or two organizations, so naturally, they would choose more suitable organizations to join.


    Joining these organizations, although one had to take on obligations such as training students and exploring demines, they could also get rich benefits at the same time.


    The simplest was that as the publisher of "Alchemy", members of Mercury Bnce would enjoy half-price discounts on thetest periodicals, and various alchemy materials could also be purchased at cheaper prices, as well as the qualifications to participate in academic seminars such as this conference, which only members of Mercury Bnce would be able to enjoy.


    Frederick''s words made Reiner very interested, of course not only because of the discounts, but also because he was able to meet high-level mages in the magic world and even receive protection.


    Although Piram''s incident ended in Reiner''s victory, thest dangerous scene still made Reiner feel scared.


    Yes, this was a world where magic existed. It was difficult for Reiner to guarantee that he would not encounter some malicious mages attacking him in the future, nor could he guarantee that every time he would be as lucky as before, he urgently needed to improve his strength, and also needed to find protection.


    However, the need to bear the obligation also made Reiner hesitate. If it was to train students, he had no problem with it. If he was directly thrown to a certain Reiner, he may not survive for half a day.


    Seeing Reiner lost in thought, Frederick smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You can take time to think about it, you probably haven''t passed the magic test to get the official magic rank. It''s better to wait until the test is over and be an official mage before replying."


    Although he admired Reiner from the bottom of his heart, Frederick also knew that pushing would not get good results, not to mention that to join the mercury bnce, one must at least have the strength of the first-ring mage, so he said that.


    "Mhm, thank you."


    Reiner nodded slightly. The most recent magic test was a monthter. If the preparations were done properly, it shouldn''t be a problem to pass, and it wouldn''t be toote to reply by then.


    Thinking of this, Reiner came up with another idea. He asked politely.


    "By the way, Your Excellency Demetrius, you just said that there is more than one academic conference like this?"


    "Yes, although this meeting is thergest within the Mercury Bnce, there are several other academic seminars in various branches. As for other organizations, there are simr activities. What''s wrong?"


    Frederick replied. He thought Reiner wanted to participate in a simr event, but the other party quickly gave a different answer.


    "Actually, my magic academy is currently experiencing some financial difficulties, and then I happened to develop a new drink. Although it sells well in the surrounding cities, I still need to expand the market."


    Reiner boldly said. Since he obtained recognition from the other party by relying on his thesis, he simply took advantage of this opportunity to promote C.


    "So I''m thinking, can I promote my drink in the Rainbow Tower or the Mercury Bnce."


    Frederick replied only after a moment of silence.


    "It''s okay to be able to help a talented neer, but you know, this kind of thing can''t be decided by me alone, you also need to get the unanimous consent of the Excellencies of Mercury Bnce."


    This was actually not difficult to achieve. As long as Frederick agreed, it did not matter even if Reiner handed over ordinary water. The reason why he said this was to leave Reiner an impression that he had a high expectation of him, and he wanted to try his best to help him. With this impression, he might be able to rope in this talented mage.


    "Uh, you mean?"


    Reiner asked carefully, weighing his words.


    "I mean, did you bring a sample?"


    Frederick blinked and asked with a smile

 Chapter 59: Dark Tide

    Chapter 59: Dark Tide


    The afternoon meeting proceeded as usual. Reiner continued to listen to the research results of the mages and was also thinking about the next marketing n for his c.


    He was very fortunate that he bought two bottles of C in Torrendo and took them with him. When Reiner saw Frederick''s expression after drinking Cole, he knew he had seeded.


    As there was not much time left for lunch, Frederick simply established a magic contract. Reiner would provide a sufficient amount of C in the next three meetings of the Mercury Bnce. This drink would be the designated drink for academic conferences and would be introduced to the mages participating in the conference.


    At the same time, Luna Nova C would also be sold inside the Rainbow Tower. The two alchemy workshops belonging to Mercury Bnce would also join Reiner to produce C. As a result, the center of the magic world would begin to produce Cole for the first time.


    There was only one fundamental reason for these seemingly incredible contracts, and that was Reiner''s own knowledge.


    In this world, knowledge was power. The more knowledgeable one was, the higher the status one had. Although Reiner had not yet obtained the official rank of a mage, his thesis and the extraordinary observation he demonstrated at the conference were enough to win Frederick''s respect. This was also an investment of Frederick in disguise.


    Looking at the mages who were enthusiastically speaking on the podium, Reiner suddenly felt that it was a wise decision toe to the annual meeting of Mercury Bnce. This time, he not only got acquainted with the upper-level figures in the magic field, but also promoted Cole,ying down a good foundation. It could be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    The meeting soon came to an end. Today''s content was shocking enough. Fortunately, with Lanchester''s preparation in advance, there were no mages present who had a cognitive copse like that of Cologne. On the contrary, many mages felt that their Heart Lakes were fluctuating.


    Frederick exined to Reiner that the so-called feedback from the world was a phenomenon that existed widely in magic. The reason for this phenomenon had not been exined so far, and it was one of the unsolved mysteries in the magical world.


    Whenever people''s understanding of things was closer to reality, the feedback of the world woulde to them. This effect would gradually weaken. The first discoverer would enjoy the benefit from the feedback the first and the most, and the following people would receive the benefit from it less and less. When these things bemon sense, there would no longer be any feedback.


    This was why the mages have to establish a paper review mechanism to encourage academic research, because personal progress would also drive overall progress. In the past, the ancient mages only kept the discoveries for the elite and relied solely on the elite to learn and progress. This was simply not ideal. The new system was also one of the reasons for the rapid development of magic over the past three hundred years.


    Just like now, Reiner who was the first to electrolyze water received the greatest gift. Although it was not obvious in his body, as Reiner''s magic level continued to improve, this effect would be obvious.


    The other participants also epted this theory through the exnation, so their strength would be improved a little, but it was far from the benefits that Reiner himself had obtained.


    Of course, the formation of cognition was a gradual process. If one''s own cognition was formed without verification of facts, then it was very likely that they would encounter cognitive copse, causing them to be devoured by magic. The consequences of bacsh were more serious, ranging from disability to severe death.


    Reiner was a little grateful that he had not rushed to write all the theories he knew on the earth, otherwise, if he encountered a difference from this world, he might have exploded and died.


    ......


    Walking out of the conference hall and still in the hallway, Reiner was stopped by two mages.


    "Hello, I''m Fleming Ernst and this is my student Kanon."


    That was Fleming and Kanon.


    Hearing the other party''s introduction, Reiner thought for a while, and then recalled that the paper on the assumption that the fire element had a negative mass was Fleming''s work. He thought that the other party was here to argue with him, but he didn''t expect the old man would deeply bow to him, seeming to apologize to Reiner.


    "My student Kanon was one of the reviewers of two of your papers. Because of my stubborn opinion, he did not give a high evaluation to the first paper. I''m sorry."


    Fleming said, judging from Lanchester and Frederick''s attitude towards Reiner, this mage apprentice should be able to be the mainstay of the mercury bnce in the future, and he would eventually know about the paper review, so Fleming decided to confess in advance to win the favor of the other party.


    "It''s okay. In fact, it was the reviewments of the paper that made me aware of myck of cutting-edge knowledge. That''s why I came into contact with thetest issue of "Alchemy" and read the paper on electrolysis by His Excellency Penzance, and then I started trying to electrolyze water."


    Reiner quickly understood the reason. He didn''t keep it in mind, but responded generously.


    "As I said, my discovery is just standing on the shoulders of giants. Even without me, I believe that all high-level mages will be able to discover these theories sooner orter."


    "Perhaps in the future, the history of alchemy will record this meeting and progress of you, Mr. Ian Gray discovered the mystery of water, and the two of us may be viins in the story."


    Fleming thought Reiner would be an arrogant person, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so humble.


    "You are pulling my legs, Sir Ernst."


    Reiner felt that this scene was a bit familiar, but he quickly shook his head, ditching the unintelligible guess.


    "However, Mr. Ian Gray, I have a small suggestion."


    Fleming said with a smile.


    "Next time if you want to publish a groundbreaking paper, you can let us know in advance, otherwise it may cause an ident like this time."


    He pointed to his student, and then briefly told Reiner about themotion caused by his thesis.


    Quite unexpectedly, Reiner did not expect that there would really be a mage that was seriously injured because of his papers. On the one hand, his knowledge of the world had deepened again, and on the other hand, he felt deeply guilty that he had ruined a talented mage''s life.


    "Of course you don''t need to be guilty. If they can''t ept the new theory, then their progress will be stagnant. This is his own problem."


    Fleming saw Reiner''s worry, and went on to say.


    "However, it might be okay if it were someone else. But this mage just happened to be the son of the Franois family, the pure blood faction. Mr. Ian Gray, you may have to be more careful in the future."


    "Franois?"


    Reiner had never heard of this name before, but from Fleming''s words, it seemed that he was in danger. He thought about it and asked.


    "I don''t know what ns you have for the evening. If there is no trouble, I''d like to invite both of you to dinner together."

 Chapter 60: Pure Blood Faction

    Chapter 60: Pure Blood FactionYeah! We finally hit Chapter 100


    Due to a dy, it waste when Reiner, Fleming, and others left the mansion.


    The low-level mages who had gathered at the door had long since dispersed, and they were preparing and waiting for the meeting the next day.


    The three returned to the restaurant of Silver Rose. Although Reiner said it was his treat, in fact, it was all paid for by the hotel they lived in. In the end, Fleming just proposed to order something randomly.


    However, as a foodie who came from a country of foodies, Reiner ordered a grilledmb chop, a half portion of smoked chicken, a caviar sd, and a vegetable crucian carp soup, while Fleming and Kanon ordered some rtively simple dishes.


    "Hehe, I really envy you. You can still taste the delicious food."


    Fleming said as if he was reminiscing about the past.


    "You know, the lifespan of low-level mages is more than thirty years longer than ordinary people, and the lifespan of middle-level mages is more than a hundred years. The long life span has caused us to lose the sense of taste. I haven''t enjoyed the joy that food brings me for fifty years."


    Fleming took a sip of the red wine in his ss, with a rather helpless look.


    "That''s why you can focus on magic research."


    Reiner ttered. He had learned from previous chats that this Fleming Ernst was considered a very famous mage in the mercury bnce, and was mainly responsible for the review of the paper. Therefore, with the mentality of making friends, Reiner still attached great importance to Fleming.


    "It''s a pity that I still haven''t escaped the old shackles."


    Sighing softly, Fleming said.


    "Actually, in the magical world, there are not many people who stick to the old rules, but Franois is one of them."


    "What do you mean?"


    Reiner didn''t know much about mages, so he asked humbly.


    "You may not know that although the ancient mages have surrendered after Hermann Braggs''s rank was promoted to legend, they themselves have many secret resources and spells. During these three hundred years of development, some small circles have gradually formed."


    With that, Fleming sipped a little red wine again.


    "The more famous ones are the Pure Blood faction and the Mystic faction."


    "Pure Blood?"


    Reiner paid more attention to the pure blood faction mentioned by Fleming before, which made him think of words in a certain magic novel. He didn''t know whether they meant the same thing.


    "Pure blood faction originate from bloodline mages. These mages have merged themselves with the bloodlines of magical creatures in the past and have powerful abilities. Most of them strictly control marriages within the family in order to maintain the purity of their bloodlines. In the most powerful families, they almost all marry their own brothers and sisters."


    Wouldn''t this cause gic disease or something? Reiner couldn''t help but think. But he did not interrupt Fleming''s exnation but listened carefully.


    "Even in modern times, these families still follow the original tradition. At the same time, they despise those who have no magical blood and rely on conventional magical education to be promoted to mages. They think that it is a desecration of magic. Of course, under the coordination of the high-level magic councils, they still exist steadily within the mages. After all, these families have a long history and have inextricably linked rtionships with several Excellencies."


    From Reiner''s point of view, this was probably the epitome of privilegedism. Watching those originally weak mortals gradually became stronger than themselves was probably uneptable for those pure-blood families.


    "The Franois family is a member of the pure-blood faction. Their family has inherited from generation to generation a special power that is unknown to outsiders, and is proud of it. The second son of their family, Cologne Franois, suffered a cognitive copse after reading your paper on electrolysis of water."


    Fleming shook his head, then spoke.


    "It was toote when I arrived at the scene. I didn''t know why the magic bacsh that happened to him was so serious. Fortunately, although he may not be able to learn magic in the future, he at least is able to keep his life."


    But for a pure-blood mage, was it more ufortable to lose all the extraordinary powers than to die? Reiner didn''t know. He couldn''t understand that kind of feeling.


    "Although ording to the rules of the high-level magic council, the cognitive copse caused by the review of the paper will be the reviewer''s own responsibility, I think the Franois family will not faithfully abide by this rule, and they may do something harmful to you."


    Fleming said meaningfully. For a family with a long history like the Franois family, it was not difficult for them to do something to a mage apprentice like Reiner.


    But when Reiner spoke at the annual meeting of Mercury Bnce, the difficulty of this matter had risen sharply.


    Reiner not only attracted Frederick''s attention but even won the recognition of the legendary mage. Even if the Francois family really wanted to do him harm, they would have to think about it carefully.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Asked sincerely, Reiner knew that even if the people of the Mercury Bnce valued him, if the Franois family really wanted to take revenge, then those high-level mages may not be able to stop it in time. In the end, it was he who suffered. So he wanted to ask for some advice.


    "Don''t worry, I think His Excellency Demetrius should have considered this, after all, he has a high opinion of you."


    Fleming said mysteriously, and patted Reiner on the shoulder.


    "I understand."


    Reiner didn''t ask anything more. Since the meeting had two days, he should still have a chance to get in touch with Frederick, and it would not be toote to ask this question.


    Afterwards, the direction of the chat turned to alchemy. It must be said that as a sixth-ring mage, Fleming''s understanding of alchemy impressed Reiner a lot. Many of his conjectures coincided with the proven theories on earth. Reiner believed that this mage should also be able to be promoted smoothly sooner orter.


    And Reiner''s rigorous attitude and flexible thinking also won Fleming''s admiration. Compared to his serious and dedicated student Kanon, Reiner''s way of thinking was more open-minded. It could be used in many ces, if it weren''t for the fact that several Excellencies of the Mercury Bnce were interested in epting Reiner as their student, Fleming really wanted to ept him as a student.


    The pleasant dinner time soon ended. After saying goodbye to Fleming and others, Reiner returned to his room. Everything today was like a magnificent drama. He didn''t expect that his paper would be approved by high-level mages and became the focus of the meeting.


    But at the same time, Reiner also knew that his strength and fame did not match. In the future, he would inevitably encounter situations like the Franois family. Originally, he was just joking with ire about the mage assessment exam, but now it seemed like he really needed to get it done as soon as possible

 Chapter 61: Awards

    Chapter 61: Awards


    The annual meeting for the next two days was the same as before, but the impact caused by Reiner on the first day did not dissipate. At least several mages who published papers based on the oldbustion theory gave up the lecture for some reason, leaving many empty presentation slots in the original tight meeting schedule.


    No one came to Reiner to discuss magic theories recklessly. People seemed to be afraid of this mage apprentice. Perhaps it was because Reiner was chatting andughing with the high-level mages, which made everyone feel a sense of distance and did not dare to talk to him rashly.


    This puts Reiner at ease, and he could focus on understanding the content of the meeting.


    Although it involved specific calctions, which could not bepleted without the aid of the calction matrix, Reiner still had a general understanding of each theory.


    The feedback from the world also worked on Reiner. At the end of the meeting the next day, when Reiner was lying on the bed, he could feel the rush of magic power surging in his body, and starlight began to appear above his Heart Lake.


    To use the analogy of martial arts novels on the earth, Reiner was now a man who had unexpectedly gained power internal strength, but he did not know the slightest martial arts moves. So he looked super powerful, but actually, he didn''t know how to fight.


    It was quite difficult to rely solely on the release of magic energy to interfere with reality. Magic was like a lever, which allowed a mage to use weak magic to move the world''sws. This was why many mages had a reserve of magic energy capable of carrying second or even third-ring magic, but fail to advance because they could not sessfully construct the magic.


    If the form of magic was lost, then the amount of magic energy would just be a useless number.


    On the third day of the meeting, there were even fewer speakers, but for some reason, everyone was sitting in distress and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Reiner didn''t care much. He carefully recorded the previous mage''s information on how to improve the heating device in a more precise way. At this time, Lanchester stood up.


    "Everyone, this is the end of the speech session of the conference. As usual, the next session should be the nomination of this year''s Hohenheim Golden Cup Award."


    His wordspletely quieted the meeting ce where there were some quiet discussions. Even Reiner stopped writing because of the atmosphere and looked at the majestic legendary mage on the podium.


    "In this year, His Excellency Cornwall Penzance discovered that using the power lightning canpletely break down the active elements. Thus, the electrolysis method was invented, and it has brought several precious new elements to us."


    Lanchester said, and he looked at Penzance, who was sitting aside and continued.


    "Her Excellency Maria Instein discovered the element ''Gmuir'' in a special ore. Simr to the previously discovered element ''Redir'', this element also has the characteristic of releasing energy outwards. The research on simr elements is still very shallow, but she undoubtedly opened a door for us."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to a woman on Lanchester''s left. She looked like she was only thirty years old, graceful, but had higher achievement than most of the male mages present.


    "...We should thank them for their efforts. It is because of their excellence that we can get closer to the truth."


    Lanchesterter mentioned several mages, including high-level mages and middle-level mages, as if to summarize the achievements of the mercury bnce in the alchemy study in this year.


    After finishing that, he paused, then spoke.


    "But although these achievements are outstanding, the one I will state next is even more groundbreaking."


    Lanchester nced across the conference hall, saw the figure, smiled slightly, and continued.


    "For a long time, we have generally believed that wind, water, fire, and earth are the four basic elements, which constitute the foundation of everything. Many expositions have been derived from this belief, includingbustion theory, which formed the cornerstone of alchemy study. With the discovery of new elements and the development of the alchemical environment, we have gradually realized that these theories are not the truth, and there are many loopholes that are difficult to exin."


    Hearing what Lanchester said, everyone was lost in thought.


    Mages were people who pursued the truth, but were there people who became conservative defenders and abandoned the right path?


    "I am very fortunate that in our time, there is such a brave mage who is only an apprentice, but he used such a meticulous observation skill and creative thinking to break down our perception that water is a fundamental element."


    When Lanchester said this, everyone already knew who he was referring to, so many eyes focused on Reiner, but the mage apprentice remained unmoved, still listening intently.


    "It can be said that his discoverypletely broke the foundation stone of alchemy study thatsted for three hundred years, but on top of this, he established a more stable and urate foundation stone, and more importantly, he has shown us a way of thinking constructed by pure reason and logic. Many mages, even though they have studied magic for many years, still do not have this kind of thinking."


    With that said, Lanchester took out a small, golden wine cup from the ck box at hand.


    "So, even though he is only a mage apprentice, and not even an official member of the Mercury Bnce, ording to ourmittee''s discussion, we decided to award this year''s Hohenheim Gold Cup to him. He is Reiner Ian Gray."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was thunderous apuse.


    This was the first time in three hundred years that the Hohenheim Golden Cup was awarded to a mage apprentice.


    Reiner made history.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t even know what the Hornheim Gold Cup award was before, so he was so calm.


    Judging from Lanchester''s words, this award should be for the mages who had made achievements in the alchemy field, and it may be simr in status to the Nobel Prize on Earth.


    A mage apprentice winning the Hohenheim Gold Cup was as shocking as a college student winning the Nobel Prize in some academic studies.


    However, considering that Reiner had discovered two new elements, and at the same timepletely renovated the old theory; moreover, he also proposed thew of conservation of elements, so he deserved this award.


    Reiner got up slowly, and amid continuous apuse, he walked to the podium. This was the second time he came to the stage in three days. Facing the kind Lanchester, he bowed slightly, and then he took the Hohenheim gold cup that was handed over.


    The golden cup was much lighter than it looked. It was decorated with a circle ofplicated patterns. The element names of "les" and "Hydra" were written in swashes. On the bottom of the cup, a line of small letters was engraved: "This is dedicated to Rainer Ian Gray, who discovered the mystery of water and fire."


    As soon as he touched it with the palm of his hand, a force flowed out of this golden cup and gradually flowed into Reiner''s body.


    Obviously, this was a magic item.


    "Talk about your eptance speech, Reiner."


    Lanchester took a step back and handed the podium to Reiner.


    Looking around the hall, Reiner took a deep breath and said

 Chapter 62: Hohenheim Golden Cup

    Chapter 62: Hohenheim Golden Cup


    "Everyone, to be honest, I am almost surprised that I could get this award."


    Reiner hadn''t prepared before, so everything he said was all improvisation. He tried to recall some ssic award-winning speeches, but in the end, he decided to speak ording to his true thoughts.


    "Whether it is the discovery of carbon gas or the discovery that water can be electrolyzed, I am not the only one who can do it. All of you here can find that. From this point of view, my personal achievement is insignificant. The renewal of the theory is a historical process. Even if I do not have electrolyzed water today, there will be others who will do the same in the near future. "


    He said. This was both modesty and also a way of thinking.


    "So, I''m just a little lucky. But in spite of this, I''m very still honored to be able to get this award. I want to thank all of the members of Mercury Bnce, all the High-level Mages, His Excellency Steinen for giving me this award. But I think this is not just an affirmation of my personal achievement, but more affirmation of my will to pursue the truth."


    Reiner knew that he was merely interpreting the knowledge on the earth in a way that fit this world, so this meaning was also implicit in his words.


    "Of course, since I have been given this award, I will also use this to encourage myself in my future studies and work, hoping to make more contributions. Finally, I sincerely thank you all."


    Bowing again, Reiner stepped back and ended his speech in a very humble manner.


    Taking the lead in apuse, Lanchester did not let Reiner return to his seat, but let him sit in the front row on the side of the podium together with other high-level mages.


    Next, Lanchester announced several special awards. Most of these awards were named after a certain Excellency, and they were given tomend the mages who have made outstanding contributions in certain fields. At least Reiner has seen awards specifically for the improvement of alchemy experimental equipment and awards for progress in the research of metal elements.


    The meeting ended in the afternoon, and Reiner was asked to stay by Frederick.


    "The Hohenheim Golden Cup is more than just a trophy. You must have felt that this golden cup has magical power."


    Frederick said. He asked Reiner to take out the golden cup and put it on the table.


    "There are four spells attached to this golden cup, which have a special function."


    He asked Reiner to engrave his magic signature into the golden cup, and then tap the golden cup. The small cup quickly turned into a ball of flowing metal, and finally condensed into a ring.


    "This is the fifth-ring spell, Isaris''s Hand of Distortion. It can make the golden cup into any shape of equal mass, using only very little magic power, to make it easy to carry."


    Reiner nodded. Although he didn''t understand the principle of this spell, it seemed more like a physical change from the perspective of having the same quality.


    "There are also two active spells inscribed in the golden cup, one is Lanchester''s Eternal zing Sun, the fourth-ring spell. His Excellency Steinen has specially made improvements, relying on the magic power stored in the golden cup, a mage apprentice can release the spell twice every day. Because of the destructive power of this spell, I suggest you don''t use it lightly unless you meet someone who really wants to take your life."


    Frederick joked. It was obvious that the effect of this spell should be very powerful.


    Reiner had seen the power of the first-ring spell when Piram used it. It already had the power topletely kill a person, so the power of this fourth-ring spell must be very shocking.


    "The other is Frederick''s Fog Barrier. This is a fourth-ring spell that I created. It can effectively prevent most projectile attacks, and it can also blur the user''s body, which is considered a defensive spell. Of course, this spell has also been improved so that the mage apprentice can use it twice a day."


    With that said, Frederick handed the Golden Cup of Hohenheim, which had be a ring, to Reiner''s hands.


    "Thest spell is Hermann Energy-shaping Magic Circle. This is a sixth-ring magic circle. You don''t need to actively release it. As long as the golden cupes in contact with you, you can continuously absorb power from the world and transform it into pure magic energy. Some of the magic energy will be stored in the golden cup, and the rest will gradually be absorbed by your body and turn into your magic energy. Of course, it can also be transferred into other enchanting items."


    Obviously, this function was designed for the mage apprentices like Reiner. It could make him level up his rank faster and also ensure the stable operation of the Hohenheim Golden Cup.


    Feeling the coolness flowing from the ring to the fingertips, Reiner thought this was the most practical function.


    "Thest special ability is also avable in all Hohenheim gold cups, that is, you can directly contact the high-level mages of the mercury bnce under special circumstances. You can use this function to call for help when you encounter a danger that is difficult to escape. The Excellency who is nearest to you at the time will help you."


    Taking back the previous thought, Reiner now thought that this was the most practical ability. It must be said that the magic in this world was ever-changing, and Reiner has not received professional magicbat training. So it was unrealistic to rely on two fourth-ring spells to protect himself.


    So the function of seeking help was most suitable for Reiner. Frederick said that this was the ability that every Hohenheim golden cup had. From this, it meant that by receiving this golden cup, he would be protected by Mercury Bnce.


    To put it simply, it meant telling others that by hurting this person, they would receive the wrath of the entire Mercury Bnce.


    This deterrent was far more useful than giving Reiner various magic items.


    "Rainer, there are many people who have been as outstanding as you in the past, and they have made outstanding achievements at a young age, but most of them have not be high-level mages, and there were even people who died very young. You have to know that when a mage bes famous, various reputations and interests will follow one after another, and people with little experience will easily get lost in it."


    Frederick kindly reminded. Even though from Reiner''s attitude, he was more humble than his peers and even more humble than many older mages, Frederick still kindly reminded.


    Genius was not rare in this world. What was rare was a genius who was hardworking, diligent, and persevering.


    "I know, Your Excellency Demetrius, I will always remind myself."


    Reiner nodded. He knew that he was taking advantage of the knowledge from the earth, and he also knew the importance of making a fortune in silence. Steadily moving forward was something he needed.


    He and Frederick left the conference hall together, but before they left the manor, he saw a mage in charge of reception trotting toward them hurriedly. It was Anton Ferrell who had examined Reiner''s invitation before.


    "Greetings, Your Excellency Demetrius."


    He greeted Frederick, and then looked at Reiner. The news that he had won the Hohenheim Golden Cup had already spread out, and Anton was also a little envious.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, ady is looking for you outside."

 Chapter 63: Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 63: Unexpected Visitor


    "Ady?"


    Reiner was confused.


    Frederick patted Reiner on the shoulder with a smile.


    "A talented person will always be popr, but be careful not to indulge in it."


    Uh, he seemed to have some misunderstanding about himself. Reiner couldn''t exin it. He could only leave first and follow Anton to the reception room to meet the woman who came out of nowhere.


    Since the meeting was over, most of the mages had already left, and the entire manor looked a little lonely. The two walked in the corridor, their shoes stepped on the stone floor, making a crisp sound.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, I didn''t expect you to win the Hohenheim Golden Cup."


    Anton said with some emotion. On the one hand, he thought that Reiner was lucky, and on the other hand, the other party was younger than himself, but had already won the highest award in the alchemy field.


    Even if Reiner was really someone high-level mage''s student like he guessed, his knowledge still far surpassed him. Anton could only sigh that he was not as good as Reiner.


    "And I''m a second-ring mage. I am really ashamed of myself."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Ferrier, as long as you focus on research, you can always achieve something. Gold will eventually shine."


    Rainer''s words stunned Anton.


    "Yes, His Excellency Braggs also said that the truth will only reveal itself after persistent efforts."


    Anton said as if muttering to himself, Reiner''s humility left a deep impression on him. He came to the door of the reception room, opened the door, and guided Reiner in.


    "I won''t disturb you, then."


    After speaking, he left, leaving Reiner in the reception room.


    He was not alone here. There were several mages sitting in the corner to exchange academic achievements. When they saw Reiner, the discussion stalled for a while, and then continued.


    Reiner immediately found thedy.


    Because that was ire.


    The young professor was wearing a dark brown id dress, small leather shoes, and a beige coat. Reiner remembered that he had never seen such a dress in her wardrobe. Maybe it was a dress that she kept secretly?


    She was sitting on a soft chair, looking around nervously, clenching her hands in front of her chest. She looked very innocent and cute.


    Soon, ire saw Reiner. She bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment before she stood up.


    "When I woke up, Mrs. Michel said that you had left the college. I found a ticket on the bedside, so I came here."


    She said, her tone seemed a little bit angry.


    "Do you know that you are now the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy? If something happens to you, what are you going to do?"


    "Uh, sorry... wait, are you worried about me?"


    Reiner''s question made this professor unable to respond to him for a while.


    "I, I''m just fulfilling my duty as a dean to supervise the principal. If you have an ident, the ownership of the academy will be a problem. So don''t get the wrong idea!"


    Stomping her feet, ire hurriedly defended.


    A mage next to them noticed the quarrel between the two, but only treated it as a small fight between ordinary couples. He smiled without paying attention to them.


    "Okay, okay, but..."


    Reiner raised his hands to indicate that he was only joking. He looked at ire up and down, trying to confirm the other''s physical condition, but in ire''s eyes, it was more like he was judging her dress.


    "Mrs. Michel lent me this dress. She said that she wore this when she was young."


    When she said this, her voice was much lower, and she should feel a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Michel''s clothes were probably only popr decades ago, and ire may have encountered a lot of ridicule along the way.


    "It looks very nice on you. Also, I want to ask if your body is okay?"


    Reiner smiled, making ire puff her cheeks, it was obvious that she was being teased again.


    "I''m fine! Mrs. Michel said that as long as I rest for a while to recover the magic power, I will be fine."


    "That''s great."


    Nodding, Reiner seemed relieved.


    "Hmm, this should be the ce where the mercury bnce holds meeting, right? I just heard about the Hohenheim Golden Cup. That should be a great honor, right?"


    ire leaned over. Curiosity seemed to be a woman''s nature in any world.


    "I heard that this time the winner is very young, I am really envious."


    "Yes, it''s quite young."


    Reiner was dazed and then replied. It seemed that the professor in front of him didn''t know that the Hohenheim Golden Cup winner was standing in front of her this time, so he suddenly had a mischievous idea in his mind.


    "How about the evaluation of your paper? If those reviewers disagree, we can try to find a senior reviewer..."


    ire said again, like a mother who was worried about her child, chattering endlessly. But Reiner didn''t feel annoyed at all.


    "The review result of the paper is not bad."


    Without exining too much, Reiner said lightly.


    "Really? This is really great!"


    With a bright expression, ire pped her hands, but immediately noticed her gaffe, and added.


    "I''m worried about academic points, you know, we are still fifty points short..."


    "Although there is no specific opinion, I think it should be more than fifty points."


    Reiner shrugged. ording to Frederick, the formal reviewments would be sent to Luna Nova Magical Academy in a few days. This was a review written by him and several high-level mages.


    At the same time, Reiner''s paper would also be published as the first article in the next issue of "Alchemy", which should bring a lot of citations. Of course, perhaps after today''s meeting, the participating mages in thest three days would spread the news to all parts of the continent, and Reiner would soon be famous.


    "Then Luna Nova Magical Academy will not be abolished, right?"


    ire asked anxiously, with a little sadness hidden in her eyes.


    "We''ll know when the reviewmitteees over. During this time, we have to rebuild our campus. We must know that the perfection of the school''s teaching equipment is also the assessment standard."


    Reiner was not very optimistic. The academic points were currently earned by him alone. This was not a favorable situation for the evaluation of the academy.


    But these were things that needed to be consideredter, Reiner thought, and he turned around, ready to take ire out of the manor.


    "Where are we going now?"


    ire was unfamiliar with this ce, so she could only follow Rainer closely at this time, like a timid kitten.


    "Dinner."


    But Reiner''s next sentence made ire''s eyes shine with excitement

 Chapter 64: Quiet Night

    Chapter 64: Quiet Night


    Led by Reiner, ire made the manager of the Silver Rose restaurant carefully reconsider for the first time whether the hotel providing three meals for free was an unwise decision.


    When mountains of roasted meat and chicken were served, all kinds of exotic drinks were poured down like water, Reiner had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and sit on the opposite side of the table, swirling the ss of red wine.


    ire''s gluttonous appetite also attracted the attention of several mages, they did not ask much out of politeness, but only showed their surprise for ire.


    "Uh, are you sure that everything here is free?"


    ire wiped her mouth with a napkin, looked at the mages who were eating simple food on both sides, and whispered to Reiner to confirm.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry."


    Reiner sipped a sip of red wine. ire felt very relieved by his words and ordered three more tes of fried steak.


    The dinnersted for two hours, and when ire finally ate her fill, tes as high as a hill were already stacked on the table.


    "Thank you."


    ire drank the light green exotic drink in her ss in one gulp, and then said to the waiter who came to collect the empty tes, which made the other person tremble.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t eat people."


    Reiner quipped, causing ire to roll her eyes and then speak.


    "Your dishes are delicious, can you give mypliment to the chef."


    The waiter could only nod his head and carefully collected the empty tes as if sitting in front of him was a tyrannous king.


    Reiner tipped the waiter, then got up and left the restaurant with ire.


    But when the two returned to the hotel lobby, they discovered a serious problem, that was, ire had no room.


    "Sorry, our hotel room is full."


    The lobby manager exined with a friendly smile.


    "This is going to be a problem."


    Touched his chin, Reiner thought.


    They wouldn''t take the airship back to Torrendo until tomorrow, so they had to find a ce to stay tonight.


    "Aren''t the two a couple? It should be fine to share a room, right?"


    The lobby manager added, making the two of them stunned immediately.


    Reiner didn''t take this into consideration. His suite was very luxurious, and it was not a problem for two people to live in it.


    As for ire, she lowered her head, fiddling with the corner of her clothes, feeling embarrassed to say anything. The corner of her eye nced at Reiner next to her, and she said in a small muttering voice.


    "...we are not a couple."


    "You are right, I think we can only do it this way."


    Reiner nodded, then thanked the lobby manager, and took ire to his room on the seventh floor.


    "Wow, this room is so big."


    When ire, who had been nervous, saw Reiner''s luxurious suite, all her nervousness disappeared immediately. She walked into the room and stepped on the soft carpet, excited like a puppy seeing a bone. Reiner almost saw the vision of her wagging her tail.


    "Ahem, this is one of the most luxurious suites."


    Reiner cleared his throat. He came to the window of the living room, opened the curtains, and the whole Lake Wagner was in view, making ire approach in amazement.


    The Lake Wagner in the night was reflecting the dim shimmering light, contrasting finely with the stars in the sky. The faint mist lingering on theke, showing a bit of illusory beauty.


    "Is this Lake Wagner? I have only heard of it before, but I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    ire''s eyes were shining, clinging to the window. Her soft body touched Reiner''s forearm from time to time.


    "ire, give me your hand."


    Reiner stood at the window, looking at Lake Wagner outside, and said suddenly.


    "Ugh? Wh, why? I''m not ready yet..."


    The plot in the novels she read in the past shed through her mind quickly, and ire took two steps back, looking nervous.


    "Stretch out your hand, I will transfer some magic energy to you."


    Speaking in a slightly tough tone, Reiner''s words made ire unable to refuse.


    Although most of the so-called magic energy transferring techniques in the novels she had read before were apanied by some indescribable behaviors that would make her face flush and heart beat faster, she was startled by Reiner''s attitude. But ire still slowly extended her left hand.


    Then, Reiner also stretched out his right hand. When the two hands touched together, a cool force immediately flowed from Reiner''s fingers to ire''s palm.


    This force was like clear spring water, calming ire''s thoughts gradually, nourishing her body, and repairing the damaged soul.


    "What is this?"


    It was not a simple matter to transmit magic energy. Because the magic energy of every mage had obvious characteristics. Once encountering the flow of external magic energy rejection reaction was easy to ur, but it was obvious that the magic energy flowing into ire''s hands by Reiner at this time would not cause a rejection reaction.


    "It''s one of the abilities of this thing."


    Reiner turned his palm, and between his fingers, a dark gold ring gleamed in the moonlight.


    "What is it?"


    ire had never heard of such an item that could transmit magic energy directly, and her face was full of confusion.


    "It is said to be called the Hohenheim Golden Cup."


    With a mysterious smile, Reiner said.


    "Oh, it is the Hohenheim Golden Cup, no wonder... Uh, wait, the Hohenheim Golden Cup?"


    Wasn''t this that great award? Why was it in Reiner''s hands!


    It took ire several seconds to finally realize what happened. She looked at Reiner in disbelief.


    "You, you, you, you are the young man who won the award!  "


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Reiner had a mischievous smile on his face, which made ire a little embarrassed and wanted to escape, but the magic energying from Reiner''s palm made ire reluctant to let go of his hand.


    She was notpletely all right. The side effect of casting magic at higher levels was very severe. In fact, the reason why she ate so much was to recover the lost magic energy.


    "So, you won the Hohenheim Golden Cup by relying on that paper?"


    Once again, ire felt that the principal in front of her was a little different.


    "That''s right. I also promoted Luna Nova C to the mercury bnce."


    Reiner said lightly.


    Could it be possible that this person would really save Luna Nova Magical Academy?


    After thinking about it, ire realized that her cheeks were a little hot. Being in contact with the male body for too long made the young girl feel embarrassed. She no longer had time to think about the magic energy that Reiner was constantly transferring into her body, and withdrew her hand hurriedly.


    "I, I''m going to take a bath."


    Watching ire running into the bathroom, Reiner shrugged and smiled. He made the bed, took a nket, andy on the couch in the living room.


    When ire, who had put on her own pajamas, came out, the principal, who was exhausted, was already asleep, breathing slightly, and seemed to have a sweet dream.


    ire didn''t wake Reiner. She tiptoed to the bedroom and got into the bed.


    But the whole bed was filled with Reiner''s scent, which made the girl toss and turn, unable to fall asleep

 Chapter 65: Star Observation Tower Explosion

    Chapter 65: Star Observation Tower Explosion


    By the time Reiner and ire returned to Torrendo in an airship, and then returned to Luna Nova Magical Academy in a carriage, a lot of affairs had umted in the academy.


    The first thing Reiner did was to send samples of C to the headquarters of Mercury Bnce for process testing. After everything was in order, the production line would be entrusted to two alchemy workshops in Rainbow Tower.


    The second thing was that Piram''s trial had ended. In the final verdict, most of Piram''s property was handed over to Reiner and Antoine aspensation. They needed time to deal with these ownerless alchemy workshops.


    The third thing was that several franchise agreements signed between Alchemy workshops and Reiner around Prester had also been piled up. Among them, it involved the issue of sharing and salesworks, which required a certain amount of time to study.


    Of course, there was a fourth thing, but it belonged to Reiner''s personal affairs. He needed to find time to participate in the magic test and obtain the rank of the first ring mage. He had decided to join the mercury bnce, so this matter was also a rtively high priority.


    And thest thing, which was the most important thing, was the reconstruction work of Luna Nova Magical Academy. The reviewmittee woulde one monthter. At that time, they could not show them a dpidated Luna Nova Magical Academy. The construction work would not bepleted overnight. So when he made the first pot of gold with c, Reiner had already started work in this matter.


    Reiner came to the dpidated tower at a corner of the college. This was once an observatory used to teach astrology spells. However, the school''s professor of this majorter resigned, so the course was abolished. This ce gradually declined and was upied by weeds.


    "The observatory is not only an important facility for teaching about astrology, but it is also a magical building in itself. A standard-scale observatory can increase the speed of magic condensing in the area by 5%."


    The person around Reiner said. He who was not tall had a beard and looked more like a dwarf. This was Craftsman Mage Groot Karat from Prester.


    Unlike ordinary architects, his main job was to repair magical buildings. Buildings such as the alchemy workshop and the observatory required not only building designs, but also had to fit in with the local flow of magic. To put it simply, it was to choose the right locations for the right buildings. So Reiner went through many contacts to find Groot and made a restoration n for Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    "This sounds pretty good."


    Reiner suddenly felt like ying simtion construction games. He wondered that maybe after the construction of the observatory, an astrologer would be attracted to join the academy.


    Aside from joking, Groot told Reiner that a magic academy must have at least an alchemy workshop, an observatory, an element tower, and a nursery garden. If there was a course dedicated to necromancy study, he would need a cemetery as well. The transformation course would need an animal pen. These buildings were not just ordinary buildings. From the perspective of magic, those areas would condense the magic power suitable for the growth of the mage.


    Of course, the cost of constructing these magic buildings was much more expensive. Fortunately, Luna Nova Magical Academy originally had these buildings, but they were temporarily abandoned, and the cost of repairing them was much less.


    "Don''t worry, Principal Ian Gray, we will be able to finish our work as soon as a week."


    Groot smiled, and stretched out his hand to gesture on the tower full of greenery.


    "The architecture here is very sophisticated. In the past, I always wanted to see Luna Nova Magical Academy up close. You know, this ce has thousands of years of history. These precious ancient buildings condense the efforts and knowledge of the craftsmen at that time. They are..."


    Boom!


    A loud noise interrupted Groot''s conversation with Reiner. He and Groot looked at the corner of the tall tower with a thousand years of history in front of them. A cloud of smoke burst out, and several heavy stones flew out and hit the ground, leaving behind deep craters.


    "...priceless treasures... Ah!!!!"


    Groot almost copsed. He stepped forward quickly and knelt down beside the huge rock, as if looking at a dying wounded man and let out a low whimper.


    "What is going on?"


    Reiner subconsciously touched the ring on his finger. Although there were no other changes for the time being, he could not rule out the possibility of an attack.


    However, amid the smoke, a figure hurriedly ran over, and Reiner took a closer look and discovered that it was a student from Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Dana Christine, a third-grade student. In Reiner''s memory, she was not a student who had good grades.


    "Uh, Mr. Principal."


    This girl wore a pointed cap and had xen curly hair. Her emerald eyes were now looking nervous. She pinched the corners of her clothes with both hands, lowered her head, not daring to look at Reiner directly.


    "Miss Dana, what are you doing here, are you hurt?"


    Reiner asked, looking up and down the student, she didn''t seem to be injured except for the dust on her robe.


    "No, no, I am not injured..."


    As if surprised that Reiner still remembered her name, Dana was dazed, then hesitated for a while before continuing.


    "Actually, it was me who caused this explosion."


    After speaking, she immediately hugged her head and squatted on the ground, worried that Reiner would try to hit her.


    However, the expected reprimand did not appear, instead, Reiner said in a surprised tone.


    "Wow, it''s incredible that you can make such a massive explosion."


    "Huh?"


    Dana tilted her head, a little confused.


    At this time, Groot awakened from the sorrow of the destruction of the historic site. He looked at the rocks all over the floor and was a little surprised.


    "You did this by yourself?"


    These stones were extremely heavy, and the building of the observatory itself was still stable, but now, a hole could be clearly seen on the side of the tower, which could only be achieved by a destructive power.


    But the student in front of him was just a mage apprentice with average grades.


    "Mhm, I was practicing magic here, but the release failed, which led to this result."


    Dana said hesitantly. She pulled the brim of her hat embarrassedly.


    "Practicing magic? You work very hard. What kind of magic were you practicing?"


    Reiner remembered that the third-grade students should not have been exposed to any offensive magic, so he was a little curious.


    "Wisp Bursts, or is it The Wizard''s Hand, or Produce me?"


    "Uh, it''s Illumination magic, Mr. Principal..."


    Dana''s hat was lowered even more, and she did not dare to look directly at Reiner.


    "......" "......"


    The two were silent, and after a long time, Reiner asked uncertainly.


    "Mr. Groot, if I remember correctly, the illumination spell should be a zero-ring spell used for lighting. It doesn''t have this kind of destructive power, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ian Gray, in my memory, this spell shouldn''t have this kind of power."


    Groot answered after weighing his words.


    "So, Miss Dana, your illumination magic really has such a destructive power?"


    Reiner asked again. He found it hard to believe.


    "Actually, Mr. Principal..."


    Dana reminded slightly timidly.


    "...it was caused by my failure to cast the spell."

 Chapter 66: Failed Apprentice

    Chapter 66: Failed Apprentice


    Reiner learned in the books that the process of casting spells in this world was very detailed.


    From the theory of modern magic, there were three steps to release magic.


    The first step was to construct a model. Each spell had a unique model. The model wasposed of nodes and magical flow channels. The actualized spell model was the foundation of the magic circle. This step was also to determine the type of spell. Once the model was constructed, then it could not be changed unless the casting process was canceled.


    The second step was to mobilize magic energy. In this step, one needed to use their own magic energy to light up the nodes in the spell model, and guide the magic energy from the outside to flow into the spell model. The biggest difference between modern magic and ancient magic was in this step. In ancient magic, the magic energy required by the spell waspletely supplied by the caster, so the requirement of magic reserve and control were extremely high, but since Hermann Braggs studied the magic model and adopted the external drainage method to construct magic, people only needed to light up the nodes to release magic.


    The third step was to cast magic in the traditional sense. The magic power was formed by the magic model, and finally interfered with reality and formed various phenomena. In this step, the caster did not need to do much, and only needed to maintain the supply of magic energy to make the magic work normally.


    In ancient magic, what the mages needed to do was to temporarily construct the magic that they wanted to cast in their brains. What they constructed in their minds was also not necessarily a magic model, but a more specific image, such as mes or ice. Therefore, to have any achievements in ancient times, a mage needed not only great magic reserves and control, but also a strong imagination and an understanding of everything. It was not an easy thing to do at all.


    Therefore, there were many reasons for failure to cast spells. Some people were unable to fully light up the nodes due to insufficient magical energy and control, and more people were unable to construct spell models perfectly.


    Take the simplest zero-ring spell, Produce me, as an example. The general basic model of this spell had six spell nodes. Connecting these nodes were eleven magic channels. It took a lot of attention to capture exactly where these nodes were, but of course, it was fairly easy for a trained mage to do this.


    Although such magic could only raise a handful of mes that were very easy to extinguish at the fingertips, it also achieved the purpose of interfering with reality.


    The illumination spell was simpler, so Reiner was speechless when he heard that Dana failed to cast the Illumination spell.


    In addition, the huge destructive power caused by this failure to cast this spell was definitely not something ordinary people could do.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Principal, I will work hard to make money to pay for the damage. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Dana was like a cowardly hamster at this time, for fear that Reiner would swallow her alive. The deeds of the principal had not spread among the students, so in Dana''s mind, Reiner was still quite scary.


    "No need. It just so happens that Mr. Groot wants to give full y to his design talent. Am I right? Mr. Groot."


    Reiner had no intention of holding Dana responsible, besides, he couldn''t really let this student make money to pay for this... Wait, how did the student make money?


    Before Reiner could think of some indescribable career for female students on earth, he suddenly remembered that this Dana Christine was a work-study student, and was responsible for cleaning and other chores.


    "Hehe, although I don''t know if it can be restored, since Mr. Ian Gray gave me this opportunity, I will try it."


    Groot smiled, seeing that Reiner didn''t want to me the student.


    "Well, Miss Dana, I have had a few experiments recently and may need your help. How about youe to ssroom 301 on the third floor of the teaching tower at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Uh, can I refuse?"


    Dana said immediately, making Reiner a little embarrassed.


    "Can you tell me the reason?"


    "Because if a male principal asks a female student toe to the ssroom for individual tutoring or something, he might take the opportunity to do something indescribable..."


    "Wait a minute, where did you learn all of these things?"


    Reiner shook his head. What exactly had this world''s cultural industry developed into? Why did all girls possess knowledge beyondmon sense in this area?


    "When cleaning, I can asionally pick up a few novels."


    That was probably ire''s treasure. Thinking of this, Reiner said.


    "Professor ire will be with you too, so you don''t need to worry."


    "What if Professor ire has already fallen, and she is instructed by you to try to control me?"


    "This kind of plot does not exist!"


    Reiner was lost for words. He felt that he needed to find out what those girl novels were about. No matter how he felt, there seemed to be something strange about those novels.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you if you want toe or not. I''ve been studying new magic recently, I wanted to invite you because of your failure to cast the spell. But if you want to refuse, I won''t force it."


    In fact, Reiner was actually prepared to take the spell test and be a first-ring mage. For this reason, his recent work focused on the construction of spell models, in addition to the repair of the school.


    He could tell at a nce that the reason why Dana failed to cast a spell was most likely due to the failure to construct a spell model. Judging from the incredible damage caused after that failure, she was definitely not a person with insufficient magic energy.


    Therefore, Reiner needed to verify his theory. Since he happened to meet Dana, he decided to invite her. Of course, if the other party did not agree, he could verify it himself.


    "Hmmm......"


    Dana hesitated. On the one hand, Reiner''s previous impression made her a little worried; on the other hand, the temptation to improve her spellcasting was too great, so she was unable to make a decision for a while.


    "You can go back to think about it. I will wait in that ssroom tomorrow."


    Upon seeing this, Reiner waved his hand to let Dana leave.


    "Mr. Ian Gray''s method of education is very unique. If my teacher was the same, I would definitely be able to continue to advance on the academic road."


    Groot praised.


    "Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Groot, I would like to ask how long it will take to repair this tower ording to the current progress?"


    "ording to the damage, the construction period will be extended by at most three days, which means it can bepleted in ten days."


    Groot replied after thinking about it.


    "This is great."


    Reiner thought it would be longer, but it seemed that the current damage was not a big problem. With C''s ie, he now had a considerable amount of money in his hand, so the money required for preparing the campus was not a problem.


    "After this tower, I think I still need Mr. Groot''s help to repair other buildings."


    "I am happy to help."

 Chapter 67: Reward

    Chapter 67: Reward


    After sending off Mr. Groot, Reiner returned to the principal''s office. He went through the file cab to read the student information, trying to check Dana''s situation.


    Since Luna Nova Magical Academy didn''t have many students, Reiner quickly found Dana Christine''s admission information.


    After reading the folders that had been covered by dust for three years, Reiner discovered that the facts were not at all what he thought.


    Originally, Reiner thought that Dana''s family should be a poor nobleman with only a title left, but the information stated that her parents were genuine mages.


    Adol Christine and Elena Christine were both fourth-ring mages, but they died ten years ago due to the copse of a half demine. Dana''s current guardian was her uncle, Chester Christine.


    "The copse of a demine?"


    Reiner knew that there were many demines in the world called As. These demines had abundant resources, unique ecological environments, and all kinds of strange Biological existence; so far, mages had put 302 demines under their rule.


    The copse of the demine was very rare. It was usually caused by irreversible damage to the core of the ne. Even the fourth-ring mage would be helpless when facing the copse of the demine and would be buried in the void.


    "Is it because she has inherited the blood of her parents, so her magic reserve is higher than ordinary people?"


    Reiner thought. Normally, the failure of casting a magic spell would not cause that level of destructive power. After seeing Dana''s background, Reiner realized that perhaps the bloodline mage''s theory was notpletely facious. The children born between the mages indeed had greater magical reserves.


    But it was obvious that under the modern magic system, Dana could not sessfully construct a spell model, so no amount of magic energy would help.


    Reading through Dana''s transcript again, Reiner found that the student''s written test scores were good, but the courses that required actual magical spells casting tests were all very bad without exception. It seemed that she might be the kind of student who was difficult to cast spells.


    Knock, knock...


    There was a knock on the door, it turned out to be ire.


    She still wore the old-fashioned mage''s robe, but instead of wearing a pointed cap, she tied her hair back to her head, exposing her ears, making her look a bit more youthful.


    "I seemed to hear a loud bang from the old Star Observation Tower just now. Did you tear it down?"


    ire knew that Reiner was going to rebuild the Star Observation Tower, so she asked.


    "No, something happened... By the way, ire, do you know Dana Christine?"


    Reiner suddenly remembered that ire was the dean in this school, so he asked.


    "Dana, what''s wrong? She is a good kid. She usually works part-time and helps Mrs. Freya to do a lot of work."


    ire squinted slightly, as if a cat was alert, worried that Reiner would do strange things to Dana again.


    "Do you know what happened to her parents?"


    "Parents? Doesn''t she have only one uncle?"


    ire tilted her head and bit her fingers, as if thinking.


    "Sigh, I shouldn''t ask those questions."


    Rainer sighed softly, and then handed the note with Dana''s parents'' names to ire.


    "Can you help me to go to the library to check the information about these two people? The papers they have published and rted news reports from ten years ago."


    "Huh, are these two Dana''s parents?"


    Looking at the note, ire asked.


    "Mhm, I met her today, so I was a little curious."


    He replied. Reiner didn''t n to solve the students'' troubles one by one. He was simply interested in the study of Dana''s parents. What were demines and what was theposition of the world? This was something that he couldn''t learn on earth.


    "Alright then..."


    ire felt helpless, but still epted the note.


    "By the way, Sharon said that the second batch of paintings has beenpleted, so if you have time, she wants you to confirm them. Mr. Antoine also has made some improvements to the C production line. Also, this letter is from Rainbow Tower. I think it should be the result of the paper review."


    Reiner''s work has gradually be hectic recently, but ire was a good help in nning his itinerary, making work arrangements, and taking on the work of a secretary.


    It would be great if she could put on the corresponding uniform, Reiner couldn''t help but think.


    He took the envelope, which should be the main reason for ire''s arrival, then checked the mark of the Rainbow Tower on it, and then opened it.


    ire was right. It was indeed the review result of the paper.


    Unlike the previous one, this review opinion was not divided into three parts, but only one piece of paper.


    As usual, skipping the repetition of the abstract paragraph, Reiner focused on the review result,


    ''Dear Mr. Reiner Ian Gray, for your thesis "analysis of the properties andpounds of the two new elements "les" and "Hydra" obtained by electrolysis of water, and several conjectures aboutbustion theory", after careful review, the reviewmittee made the following review: the paper is rigorous, the experimental design is reasonable, the logic is clear, the experimental content is groundbreaking and subversive, and the properties of the discovered elements are fully measured. The rejection of the old theories and the proofs put forward by the new theories are justified and convincing, and the way of thinking contained therein deserves to be promoted.''


    Following this officialment, there was ament written by His Excellency Frederick Demetrius,


    ''Rainer Ian Gray''s thesis not only revealed to us the deeper mystery of matter, but also told everyone that strength and rank cannot limit one''s exploration of the truth. Even ordinary people can drive the wheel of history.''


    Finally, there was a simple sentence of the review result.


    The paper is approved, and you will be rewarded three hundred academic points.''


    "Three hundred academic points..."


    Reiner put aside the reviewments and thought.


    In addition to the citation points, the paper on the electrolysis of water should be able to bring him more than 3,000 points. From the perspective of academic points alone, this was enough for Luna Nova Magical Academy to meet the standards of the sixth-level college. For now, Reiner could focus on renovating the school and waiting for the school inspection toe.


    "Three hundred points!"


    ire''s eyes were wide open. Although she expected Reiner''s thesis to cause a sensation, the three hundred academic points were still unprecedented. In history, probably only His Excellency Isaris''s thesis of the threews of motion could beparable to this.


    If the scope was limited to the realm of non-high-level mages, then this result was indeed unprecedented.


    More importantly, he was just a mage apprentice!


    "Huh, there is another piece of paper here."


    Reiner looked at the envelope. There was also a sheet of paper which recorded the citation credits for his first paper. To his surprise, the paper published in the Monthly Alchemist Griffin also gained him 500 academic points.


    "This is really a windfall."

 Chapter 68: A Corner Of The World

    Chapter 68: A Corner Of The World


    In Griffin, Hans couldn''t close his mouth looking at the order he received.


    The news that Reiner Ian Gray won the Hohenheim Golden Cup this year spread immediately after the annual meeting of Mercury Bnce. Those who did not attend the meeting eagerly awaited the publication of thetest issue of "Alchemy", and some careful mages had found in the Rainbow Tower database catalog that this Reiner Ian Gray had already published a paper.


    As a result, Monthly Alchemist Griffin, the only journal that included this paper, became a treasure that many mages were eager to buy. This caused the price of the journal with a small print volume to rise for a while, and the editor-in-chief Hans hurriedly contacted the printingpany to print more several times.


    Not only that, but some academies also became aware of the journal, and in recognition of Hans'' foresight, they immediately ced an order for "Monthly Alchemist Griffin" for a year, so as not to miss any major discoveries. Anyway, for these academies, it would not cost much to purchase one more journal.


    At the same time, more and more mages were contributing articles to the "Monthly Alchemist Griffin". Most of the research results of these mages were not important, and if they submitted their articles to those major journals they often would not hear anything back from them. In the past, they did not know that there was such a journal, but now, these mages seemed to have found a new way to publish papers.


    Hans was very happy, boasting from time to time that he had discovered the first paper of the Hohenheim Golden Cup winner. He framed Reiner''s reply and hung it in the most conspicuous part of the office.


    But Hans also knew that Reiner''s cooperation with himself may end here. After winning the Hohenheim Golden Cup, Reiner''s future papers would definitely receive enough attention, and probably it would never appear in the Monthly Alchemist Griffin again. In fact, ording to thetest news, the paper on electrolyzed water should be published in the next issue of Alchemy, which was the dream of many mages.


    Hans waspletely lucky that he could publish Reiner''s first, and luck was brought to him by his friend Angeli.


    "Should I go to the Rainbow Tower to talk to that guy when I have time?"


    Looking at the city outside the window, Hans muttered to himself.


    ......


    On the other side, inside Prester''s prison.


    Piram sat down on a stone bench. The bed here was hard te covered with straw. It was damp and dark, with mice gnawing something in the corner from time to time. It was probably the worst ce in this world.


    His hands were handcuffed with chains. This was not an ordinary chain, but made of a material that could prevent mages from releasing magic, and was specially used to imprison mages.


    In a few days, Piram would be sent to a wild and remote demine, where he would work for decades until his death.


    The glory and wealth disappeared in an instant, Piram had figured out a lot of things during the time he was in prison, but there was no chance to regret it.


    He hated Antoine, because Antoine took ine, the girl who gave warmth to the people around her like sunshine.


    The three of them were originally best friends, but Piram had always been secretly in love with ine. Antoine himself was obsessed with research and had no intention of having a rtionship, so Piram felt that he had a great advantage, but he did not expect that when he was about to confess his feelings, he saw ine confess her feelings to Antoine first.


    Since then, Piram''s rtionship with the two quickly split. Later, he indulged in vices for a time, and only with the help of Har Ian Gray was he able to make aeback.


    After finding that his beloved woman had died of illness, he shifted all his anger on Antoine. He hated him, and was finally blinded by hatred. It was all because of that, he ended up like this.


    While in prison, Piram thought about everything clearly, but never had a chance to start it again.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    "Mealtime."


    The jailer brought simple food. The bread was like sawdust and the "broth" was thinner than water. Piram took the food and sighed. Although it was unptable, he was already hungry. Tearing off the bread with difficulty, he dipped it in the soup and sent it to his mouth.


    He didn''t even realize that today''s jailer was not the one who came every day before.


    Before long, Piram just felt a pain in his abdomen. Piram covered his throat, feeling extreme pain like thousands of sharp needles stabbing him. The blood vessels on his face burst, and the poison quickly spread all over his body. Piram''s eyes rolled back, and he fell to the ground. His right hand wanted to grab something but eventually fell to the ground.


    This alchemist, who used to be very influential in Prester, eventually died in a small, dark, and damp prison, and even rats were unwilling to eat his body.


    ......


    Reiner looked at the informationpiled by ire on the table. He didn''t expect that the Christian couple had so many research papers.


    Judging from several papers, they focused on traveling through each demine, recording the detailed geography, biological investigations, and magical distribution of each demine in an attempt to construct a theory describing the entire world.


    They called the As continent The World Community, a general term for a civilization and the demines to which it radiated.


    In the theory of the Christians, the difference between nes and demines lied in thews of independence and whether civilization was produced. They believed that the demines distributed around the As continent were actually part of this world. They were separated for some special reason, which exined why the basicw of the demine was the same as that of As.


    In terms of other nes in the true sense, ording to the Christines'' conjecture, should havepletely differentws from this world. For example, there may be no magic at all, and civilization may depend on other energy sources to develop.


    This was a genius assumption in Reiner''s view, because he himself came from a world without magic.


    Unfortunately, the Christian couple never found such a world, and they continued to travel through the demines, trying to find proof of their theories, but also failed because of a copse of the demines.


    That was the worst copse of a demine in history. The demine named "Midgar" was instantly annihted into the void. At that time, hundreds of people were still in that demine. All of them were killed in that copse, and the Christians were the highest-ranked mages at that time.


    "Midgar" was a demine located on the border of civilization. It had arge amount of magical reserves. ording to the letter sent by the Christians, they temporarily had decided to go to "Midgar" because of a strange magical reaction. After collecting the data here, they were ready to return home, but then the disaster happened.


    Moreover, Reiner noticed that on the day when the Christians had an ident, it happened to be Dana Christine''s seventh birthday. On that day, she lost her parents and became an orphan.


    "It''s really a tragedy."


    He picked up a note next to the material. This was what Reiner asked the students to write about the future at the morning assembly, and this one belonged to Dana Christine.


    Looking at the above text, Reiner showed aplicated smile

 Chapter 69: Spell Model

    Chapter 69: Spell Model


    On the third floor of the teaching tower, in ssroom 301, Reiner was sitting on a chair. He had several drawings on his hand.


    ire was sitting a little farther away. She didn''t know why Reiner needed her here. Although she heard that it was to assist in experiments, it was just an ordinary ssroom. It was used to teach the history of magic and the like. Where was there room for experimentation?


    And Reiner had just won the Hohenheim Golden Cup, did he have new discoveries again?


    With many doubts in her mind, ire saw a girl who looked timidly at the door of the ssroom. She didn''t seem to dare to step into the ssroom.


    "Dana?"


    ire recognized the student, who was Dana Christine whom Reiner mentioned yesterday.


    "Uh, Professor ire."


    Dana walked in cautiously. She looked at ire, then at Reiner, and said in a soft voice.


    "I just came over to take a look, and if there is something wrong, I will leave immediately."


    "It''s okay."


    Reiner was not surprised, because he knew that Dana would definitelye.


    "Now that everyone is there, let''s start."


    pping his hands, he came to the podium, facing the two sitting down, it seemed that Reiner was the teacher today.


    "Wait, you haven''t said what you are going to do today?"


    ire raised her hand and asked, with a bit ofint, because it seemed that Dana knew something.


    "Mhm, I want to improve the spell model a bit, to be precise, the way to interpret the spell model."


    Reiner said lightly, then turned around and started to draw something on the ckboard with chalk.


    But the words of him stunned ire and Dana.


    Improved spell model?


    The spell model used now had been determined after countless practices and had reached perfection, but Reiner said that he wanted to improve the spell model?


    If he hadn''t won the Hohenheim Golden Cup Award, ire would''ve thought that Reiner was teasing her.


    Dana was silent. She watched Reiner draw a familiar pattern on the ckboard, which was a magic model of illumination.


    Zero-ring spells were constructed on a ne, and all spell nodes were located on that ne, which was quite simple.


    The five magic nodes and the seven magic channels connected to them constituted the basic model of this spell. The magic channels had three curves and four straight lines, and it seemed that there was now to follow.


    Seeing this magic model, Dana bit her lower lip lightly and pinched the corner of her clothes with her hands, seeming to recall some bad memories.


    This was the spell she failed to cast yesterday.


    "This spell model is a model of illumination. The deviation of the rtive position of the node and the magic channel will cause the spell to fail. Of course,ck of magic energy will also cause simr failure."


    Reiner had checked Dana''s magic energy test document, and her magic energy was not inadequate, on the contrary, it was a little higher than ordinary people. Therefore, the main reason for the failure of casting spells should be her mistake in constructing the spell model.


    "Miss Dana, I want to ask how you built the spell model?"


    Hearing Reiner''s question, Dana hesitated for a while before speaking.


    "First construct the Loire coordinate system to calcte the coordinates of each node, and then establish the functional equation of the magic channel..."


    The Loire coordinate system that she said was proposed by thete mage of thew, His Excellency Andre Loire two hundred years ago. It was a mathematical tool used to describe the model of spells. It was simr to the Cartesian coordinate system on the earth.


    On the ne, such a coordinate system could clearly mark the position of each magic node, which was urate and practical. By changing the position of the coordinate origin, it could also adapt to different situations.


    "Is it like this?"


    After listening to Dana''s words, Reiner established coordinates on the spell model and marked the locations of each spell node.


    Then, he began to write the functional equation of the magic channel, which was also a concept proposed by His Excellency Andre Loire. It was a mathematical expression describing the corrtion between a variable and another variable. Previously, Reiner and Antoine had also used a functional equation to set up their magic signature.


    However,pared to the magic node, the function equation of the magic channel of the illumination magic was obviously much moreplicated. Because of the curve, the expression was very cumbersome and the amount of calction was alsorge.


    Seeing the familiar form, Dana''s face showed a sign of embarrassment but still nodded.


    ire still didn''t know what Reiner was doing, but she had previous experiences. She suppressed the doubts in her heart, did not speak, and concentrated on listening to Reiner''s lecture.


    "Dana, I think arge part of your failure to cast spells is that you had a problem building the spell model. I have an exam paper here. I hope you can finish it in half an hour."


    Reiner pulled out a handwritten test paper and handed it to Dana.


    The student took the test paper, and her face quickly became pale.


    Because all of them were math problems.


    From basic calctions toplex function equations, there were ten questions on this test paper, roughly equivalent to the level of high school students on earth.


    Dana nced at Reiner, her eyes were seemingly resentful.


    Nevertheless, she still picked up the quill on the table and started to work on the question.


    "So now we are waiting for her to finish?"


    ire asked in a low voice, and Reiner shrugged, then handed ire a piece of paper.


    "You want to try it too?"


    The question on it was exactly the same as Dana''s.


    "Hmph, I won''t be fooled."


    The same trick wouldn''t work twice, and ire was naturally not afraid of Reiner''s provocation.


    But curiosity still prompted her to look at the question on the test paper. When she saw the first question, her face darkened.


    In the triangle abc, given that ab=2, ac=3, and angle a=60 degrees, find the length of bc and the value of sin2c.


    "......"


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to feel embarrassed if you can''t do it."


    Reiner chuckled. To tell the truth, this kind of question was already quite difficult for students like Dana, but the calction of geometric rtions on the ne was also necessary for a mage to build spell models.


    "Huh, don''t underestimate me!"


    ire nced at Reiner, then picked up the quill and began to draft, but it was obvious that she was much faster than Dana.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and both of them handed over their test papers.


    Although ire made a lot of mistakes and there were problems that she didn''t know the answer to, overall she still met the standard.


    As for Dana, none of the questions could be answered correctly, which made her a little frustrated.


    "Sure enough, I am not suitable for being a mage."


    Dana muttered to herself.


    "No, Miss Dana, you justck some basic training and more suitable methods."


    Reiner''s words caused the originally downcast student to slowly raise her head

 Chapter 70: Reiners Math Classroom (1)

    Chapter 70: Reiner''s Math ssroom (1)


    One of the reasons why Dana could not sessfully construct the spell model was that she could not correctly calcte the coordinates of the spell node and the function equation of the magic channel, resulting in deviations, which led to failure.


    It made Reiner realize that being a mage was really not easy in this world.


    After trying to cast the spell himself, he found that just calcting the node position and magic channel trajectory of the zero-ring spell was daunting. It was like doing the quadratic equation in his head, but under the action of magic, the process was very miraculous. So Reiner couldplete it sessfully with little effort. This calction process seemed instinctive. If he was proficient, he didn''t even need to put too much attention to it.


    Reiner guessed that maybe those high-level mages could mentally calcte other equations such as differential equations in a short time. They could even be regarded as humanoidputers.


    Leaving aside these issues, Reiner believed that to solve Dana''s problem, he needed to improve Dana''s own mathematics level and also give her better mathematical tools.


    Picking up the test paper, Reinerpared it with ire, and it was easy to see Dana''s math problems manifest themselves in many ways.


    The first was that her way of thinking was not flexible, which was reflected in the geometry problem. She was not good at drawing auxiliary lines and was unable to do conversions in curve problems.


    The second was her calcting ability. When it came to some rtively basic butplex calctions. Although Dana could find a solution to the problem, there were errors in the calctions.


    In the end, Reiner noticed that Dana seemed to alsock confidence.


    From draft notes on the test paper, it could be seen clearly that Dana''s original ideas were correct on some topics, but because of the cumbersome calctions, she either thought it was wrong, or she couldn''tplete the calction.


    There were many reasons for this mentality. It may be due to low self-esteem caused by mistakes in the past, or it may be due to personality, which required more background information.


    But what made Reiner feel strange was that Dana was clearly born in a mage family, but she was very unfamiliar with some magic, which was abnormal.


    Reiner exined the correct way to solve the problem while thinking about these things. He was a teacher. At this time he couldn''t help but want to teach the "bad student" before him.


    "You need a lot of training. Since your foundation is not as good as others, you will have to work harder. Starting today, I will arrange a simr test paper for you every day. After you finish the test, you cane to my office after dinner. I will give answers."


    Hearing what Reiner said, Dana couldn''t help but shudder.


    This test paper had already made her feel the horror of being dominated by mathematics. Now Reiner wanted her to take one every day. Was this person a demon?


    Actually, it was much more difficult to produce test papers than simply answering the test papers. Reiner was also using this opportunity to exercise his mathematical ability and prepare for the advanced exam.


    At the same time, he could also test whether this educational method was effective on Dana, and if it worked well, he may extend it to the entire Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    After all, the percentage of sessfully advanced mages was also part of the annual assessment of an academy.


    Fortunately, the mathematics required by the low-level mages was not so deep, so Reiner''s current knowledge was more than enough.


    "Can you make fewer questions..."


    Dana asked timidly, but Reiner tly refused the request, which made the girlment.


    "In addition, apart from basic skills training, the method of constructing spell models is also very important."


    Reiner returned to the podium, so that Dana and ire''s eyes once again focused the spell model of the Illumination on the ckboard.


    In the beginning, what Reiner said about improving the spell model resurfaced in their minds again. The two women looked at Reiner with curiosity, wondering where he wanted to start improving.


    Unexpectedly, Reiner did not continue to write on the spell model but use white chalk to draw a point next to it.


    "Let''s create a new coordinate system."


    Reiner drew a straight horizontal line, and set the origin as o and the horizontal axis as r. Of course, this was not an English character, but two letters of the Common Language in this world.


    But then, ire''s expected vertical axis did not appear, as if Reiner''s coordinate system ended here.


    "Huh?"


    Just when the two were puzzled, Reiner extended a line from the origin, and then marked the angle between this line and the horizontal axis, and set it as , and the other end of the line as a.


    "In the past, a Loire coordinate system can use two values to determine a point on the ne. For example, if this point is in a Loire coordinate system, it should be a (x, y). If x and y are both 1, then a should be (1, 1)."


    Reiner looked and the two and carried on,


    "But if I don''t use x and y, but instead use the angle  between the line of point a and the origin and the abscissa axis and the length r to represent this point, what will be the result?"


    After giving them some time to think, Reiner continued to write on the ckboard.


    ar*cosr*sin


    This special way of expression made Dana a little dizzy, but trigonometric functions were the foundation of magic. In magic, angle calctions were also more convenient, so she quickly understood.


    "This is a new coordinate expression method that I introduced, which can be called Pr Coordinates System."


    After finishing speaking, Reiner established a normal Loire coordinate system next to him, and drew a parab with the opening upward passing through the origin.


    "If we want to describe the functional equation of this curve, what should it be, Dana?"


    He asked, catching Dana off guard.


    Fortunately, this was rtively simple, and Dana quickly gave the answer.


    "Uh, y=x^2?"


    "To be precise, it should be y=2p*x^2. In this functional equation, due to the operation of squaring, it is moreplicated than the general straight-line equation. If the position of the curve changes, such as not at the origin, it will be more troublesome. "


    Reiner said, and continued to write on the ckboard.


    "Next we can establish two equations: y=r*sin, x=r*cos, substituting them into the original equation, and after eliminating the simplification, we can get an equation, r=tan/cos."


    ire nodded, but the function equation seemed moreplicated. She didn''t understand why Reiner used this troublesome way to record the trajectory of the curve.


    "Of course, this is a veryplicated way, but what if we slightly change the definition, for example, r is the distance between a point on the parab and the focal point, and  is determined to be the angle between the point on the parab and the focal point in the positive direction of the vertical axis?"


    Reiner''s question stunned ire and Dana

 Chapter 71: Reiners Math Classroom (2)

    Chapter 71: Reiner''s Math ssroom (2)


    Thete high-ranking mage Andre Loire defined a parab as the distance to a fixed point on the ne was equal to the trajectory of a point with the same distance to a fixed straight line that did not exceed this point. And that fixed point was the focal point of the parab, and the fixed straight line was the guideline of the parab.


    "The directrix equation of this parab is y=-p/2, and the focal point is (0, p/2). By introducing pr coordinates, we can get x=r*sin, y=r*cos+p/2."


    Reiner wrote fluently on the ckboard. He had already derived it himself before, so now he was just repeating.


    "Then, the distance from point a on the parab to the directrix is r*cos+p, and the distance to the focal point is r. By definition, the two should be the same, that is, r=r*cos+p. To simplify it, take  as the independent variable, and you can get an expression r=p/(1-cos)."


    Calction forms were constantly being written on the ckboard, just like mysterious spells, guiding a wonderful world.


    "Putting it into the original functional equation, it is easy to see that the two are equivalent, but they are just different mathematical expressions of the same parab in different coordinate systems."


    Obviously, the functional equation of pr coordinates was very concise, even Dana could quickly calcte the value.


    When Reiner looked up the mathematics of this world, he found that the development of mathematics here was far behind other developments. Although the development of various curve equations and trigonometric functions had been rapid, and most of the mathematical concepts had been determined, the knowledge rted to calculus and number theory was rarely discussed, and the field of imaginary numbers did not yet exist.


    His Excellency Isaris Alberton, the legendary mage of thew system, was the founder of calculus, but he only used it to describe his threews of motion at first, and he did not seem to want to promote this theory.


    The poprization of calculus happened several yearster. The academy of His Excellency Alberton, who had just be a high-level mage, was facing a funding crisis, so he thought of making calculus apulsory course for students of thew department. The academy''s ie immediately increased more than 500% that year, and it helped the academy to get through the crisis smoothly. Since then calculus became a reference for middle and high-level mages when they built spell models.


    In Reiner''s opinion, there were two main points.


    The first point was that this was a magical world after all. Ancient mages had developed brilliant civilizations without any mathematical theory. For most mages, experience and intuition were far more convenient than calctions. Regarding this reason, the higher level a mage was, the more obvious it was.


    Using a simple example to illustrate this point was to measure the volume of an irregr barrel. People could either choose to measure it and then calcte it to get the final answer, or they could choose to fill it with magic power to get the answer, and thetter was obviously much simpler.


    High-level mages were like machines with powerfulputing power, even with a simple method of exhaustion, they couldplete most of the calctions of spell models.


    In the final analysis, mathematics was only a shortcut in this world. The strong did not need shortcuts, and the knowledge of the weak was not enough to find new shortcuts. Therefore, the development of this discipline had not been promoted.


    Nowadays, most of the progress of mathematics results depended on the difficult problems encountered in reality, and people would turn their heads to seek help from mathematics.


    The second and most important point was that the development of mathematics would not obtain feedback from the world.


    Even if Reiner proposed the pr coordinate system, the feedback from the world hardly existed. One thousand and eight hundred years ago, Thales Anakshi proposed the Anakshi theorem of triangles. However, this major discovery didn''t get any feedback from the world. It made him think that he had made a mistake.


    Other than helping him to build a model of spells and reap the frustration of students, the calculus created by His Excellency Alberton did not have much use. For this reason, until now, there were no academies that specialized in mathematics. Most of the researchers in thew system and element system that were focusing on optimizing mathematics and spell models with mathematical knowledge were more inclined to applied mathematics.


    The reason why the academic system of this world was flourishing and people were thirsty for truth was that arge part of the reason was that the real exploration of the world could get feedback and gain power, so mathematics that seemed "good for nothing" naturally would not arouse people''s interests.


    "This is amazing."


    Dana eximed in a low voice. If using Reiner''s form, even she could quickly obtain the trajectory equation of the magic channel. Before today, she had never realized that mathematics had such a wonderful power.


    ire was lost in thought, she thought for a while, then raised her hand and asked.


    "But this can only exin the trajectory of the parab. There are moreplicated curves in the spell model, such as ellipses and hyperbs. What do we do then?"


    "That''s the problem."


    Reiner smiled slightly, then drew an ellipse on the ckboard, established the pr coordinates system, and started the deduction.


    "The definition of an ellipse is a collection of points whose distance to two fixed points on the ne is equal to a constant and greater than the distance between the two fixed points. There are also guidelines and focal points. The definition can be transformed into a collection of points where the ratio of the distance to the fixed point to the distance to the directrix on the ne is constant. Bring it in in a simr way to the parab..."


    Reiner''s ckboard writing was very neat, simple, and clear, and Dana could understand it quickly.


    Finally, after the introduction of pr coordinates, the ellipse got a form r=e/ (1-e*cos), e=b^2/a, e=c/a, a was half of the long axis of the ellipse, b was half of the short axis, and c was the distance between the two focal points.


    "These two forms are very simr."


    Dana realized some problems, but couldn''t draw conclusions.


    Without waiting for them to think carefully, Reiner began to derive the hyperbolic pr coordinate equation.


    A hyperb was a collection of points whose absolute value of the difference between the distance to two fixed points was equal to a constant and less than the distance between the two points. Reiner had derived the pr coordinate equations of parab and ellipse, so he quickly obtained the pr coordinate equations of the hyperb.


    r = e / 1-e * cos


    The forms of these three equations were surprisingly consistent, leaving ire and Dana speechless in surprise.


    "In fact, we can assume that there is also an e for the parab, but the value of this e is 1, and the length of the focal point and the long and short axis can also be unified. From this point of view, ellipse, hyperb, and parab can actually be expressed by the same pr coordinate equation, and the difference between them is this e, which I define as entricity."


    Looking at three very different curves and arge series of deduction forms on the ckboard, Reiner said.


    "When the entricity is less than 1, then it is a hyperb; when the entricity is greater than 1, it is an ellipse, and when the entricity is equal to 1, it is a parab; when the entricity is equal to 0, then this is a perfect circle."


    His conclusion may seem uneptable, but the step-by-step derivation process was so clear that ire and Dana couldn''t find any fault in it.


    "From this, we can prove that these kinds of curves are actually the changes of the same kind of curve in different situations. At the same time, it also gives these types of curves a more streamlined and unified definition: On the ne, a collection of points whose ratio of the distance from a fixed point to the distance from a fixed straight line is constant. This constant is the entricity e!"


    Putting down the chalk, Reiner said softly.


    "The proof isplete."

 Chapter 72: Interest Is The Best Teacher

    Chapter 72: Interest Is The Best Teacher


    In just one hour, Reiner unified the four mostmon special curves in the low-level magic spell model into a mathematical form. For Reiner, this was the basic high school mathematics knowledge. He didn''t spend much time deriving it, but ire and Dana were still stunned by the process.


    Especially Dana. In the past, she always thought that mathematics was a useless and very difficult subject, but at the moment, in Reiner''s mathematics, there was a certain fascinating charm.


    And ire could only keep the confused expression. . .


    "Mr. Principal, since these four curves can be unified into this function equation, can other curves also be expressed in this way? For example, the Demira spiral that constructs the spell Surge?"


    Dana asked, she felt that she had never been as curious about mathematics as she was now.


    Surge was a low-level spell that would create vortexes in water currents. Although in the hands of high-level mages, this spell could create vortices that would swallow ships, in the hands of apprentices, the biggest use of surge was to wash clothes and dishes.


    As a work-study student, Dana was probably most familiar with this spell.


    "It''s possible, but I think you need to derive it yourself."


    Reiner didn''t give her answer directly. He had seen the light of seeking knowledge in Dana''s eyes. For a student, interest was the best teacher. Now, he had sessfully aroused Dana''s heart of inquiry, the rest was to give her proper guidance.


    "So this is what you call an improved spell model?"


    ire realized what Reiner said, indeed, although, from an external point of view, different functional equations did depict the same trajectory, their essence was already very different.


    Although the spell model had not changed in any way, it had indeed been "improved".


    This was a purely mathematical derivation, a process of logical thinking, without mobilizing any magic, without casting any spells.


    If such a thing could be done, then was there a way to deduct magic by relying solely on mathematical proof and deduction?


    ire began to think about the true role of mathematics. Luna Nova Magical Academy did not have a special mathematics ss. The students were only exposed to mathematics in courses involving spell models, such as the magic circles and magic formations. Even ire did not really delve into mathematics beyond constructing spell models.


    "Let me give you some homework. Please represent the magic model of the Illumination spell in pr coordinates. We will check the results in the school square three dayster. Of course, you will still need toplete the math test as well."


    Looking at the two girls who were thinking about it, Reiner said, making Dana''s expression slightly stiff, and she nodded bitterly.


    "Okay."


    "Your birthday ising. If you do well, for example, if you sessfully cast an illumination spell, I will consider making a big cake for you to celebrate it."


    Reiner said again. It immediately made this thrifty girl''s face lit up.


    "Really?" "How big is the cake?"


    Of course, at the same time, ire''s eyes were also shining, and her eager look was like a cat with paws outstretched, watching the food in front of her and ready to go.


    "You will know then."


    Reiner was a little helpless. Girls were born with no resistance to sweets, especially girls in adolescence, who often had a hard time deciding whether to get more calories and maintain their figures, but it seemed that ire didn''t care at all.


    "Now."


    Reiner checked the time.


    "I have to sort out today''s gain."


    ......


    Research about a new coordinate system and the functional equations of ellipse, hyperb, parab, and other curves in this coordinate system.


    Reiner read the paper again after finishing writing.


    This paper was very simple. It was almost a revision of what he had exined to Dana in the ssroom this afternoon. In addition to the elliptic hyperb and parab, Reiner also derived the pr coordinate equations for other curves such as the Demira spiral, and incorporated most of the curves that appeared in low-level spells into the pr coordinate system.


    Of course, just like when Thales Anakshi proposed the Anakshi theorem of triangles, the world''s feedback did not appear, and Reiner''s heartke did not have the slightest ripple.


    Sighing softly, but Reiner didn''t feel too much regret, at least he could still use these theories when he advanced.


    Generally speaking, the criterion for judging where an apprentice had advanced to the first-ring mage was whether at least one first-ring spell could be engraved into the apprentice''s soul.


    This statement was a bit difficult to understand. Reiner summarized it roughly after reading the relevant literature.


    If a mage was aputer, then Heart Lake was equivalent to the operating system, and engraving a circle of a spell into the soul was simr to installing a program software in the operating system.


    The spell engraved into the soul would cause a certain degree of change in the heartke. At the same time, the casting process of this spell would be very simple, so fast as to open an application on aputer.


    Other spells still needed to be re-constructed, which was rtively cumbersome. At the same time, the spells that a person''s heart could hold were limited and could not be inscribed infinitely, so choosing the spells to inscribe was also very important.


    Reiner also learned the biggest difference between ancient magic and modern magic, that was the way of construction.


    Using aputer as an example again. The ancient mage was equivalent to aputer without any application software. All magic needed to be programmed in real time, and once it was cast, it must be programmed repeatedly. This shoring was obvious. It was that the requirements for the mage were very high, and the difference between every mage was big. The advantage was that it could adapt to changes and was quite flexible.


    The modern magic pioneered by Hermann Braggs was to fix each spell and build a model of the spell. A mage only needed to inject magic into it to use the magic, which was like encapsting the program into software, when needed, they just needed to activate it.


    As a result, magic could be poprized. Although it had be somewhat inflexible, it was more approachable.


    One of the spells that Reiner chose was a simple fireball. This spell had a certain amount of lethality enough to protect himself. At the same time, Reiner''s research on thebustion reaction could also help improve this spell.


    Most importantly, Reiner had always wanted to experience the thrill of casting a big fireball with his hands!


    At this time, he was sitting in his room. On the desktop was the spell model of fireball. It had thirty-two spell nodes and a hundred and three magic channels, including straight lines, perfect circles, parab, and hyperb. Although the entire model was asymmetrically distributed, it also had a strange aesthetic.


    Getting ready, Reiner nced at the spell model again, then slowly closed his eyes, and began to build the fireball spell model

 Chapter 73: Making Fireball

    Chapter 73: Making Fireball


    Sharon stretched her body, put down her paintbrush, and looked at the mages she had painted by the table.


    The second batch of Mage Cards had been delivered for printing. With the full production of several alchemy studios, C was spreading rapidly across the country centered on Prester. The daily ie was already quite substantial, and the amount paid to Sharon as a reward for painting also gradually increased.


    When she first sent the money home, her father thought Sharon was doing something illegal. After Sharon exined, and seeing ire''s letter, Sharon''s father finally felt relieved.


    Although he still had some criticisms about Sharon''s indulging in painting, after seeing the paper with Sharon''s name as co-author published in the "Monthly Alchemist Griffin", her stubborn father could not say anything.


    "Don''t you want to take a break?"


    Roommate Evanna was sitting on the bed in cute pajamas. Since "The Lonely Wandering Gourmet" was serialized in "Daily Prester", she had given up the habit of reading newspapers before going to bed and instead changed the reading time to dinner. It more or less eased the torture of the food description on her stomach.


    "Mhm, I''ll go to bed right away."


    Sharon nodded and looked at the painting she had just finished.


    The number forty-seventh mage card was painted with an old mage. He was holding apass and measuring something on the ground. Behind him, a spiral was extending, and along the spiral, there were countless mathematical forms.


    This was the mage Demira Collins from one thousand six hundred years ago. He was known as one of the originators of mathematics. Many of the mathematical forms that people used today were discovered by this mage.


    He was quite aplished inw and element studies. Demira proved that the buoyancy of an object in a liquid was equal to the weight of the liquid it disced. This principle was called Demira''s principle and had been passed down to this day.


    Demira also discovered the Demira spiral in geometry, and based on this, he created sixteen spells that were still used by people today.


    But the fall of this mage was very regrettable. He was defeated in the battle of the ancient mages, imprisoned by a hostile mage, and eventually assassinated in prison.


    But even in prison, Demira was still immersed in research. It was said that he was still studying geometry before being killed. When the assassin stepped into the prison and prepared to kill Demira who was sealed with magic power, he was not scared. He just sternly reprimanded, "you broke the circle I drew!" Then he was killed.


    Sharon sighed softly, then packed her drawing tools and changed into her pajamas.


    Recent life had been much busier and fulfillingpared to the past. In addition to painting, Sharon focused on studying the alchemy books that Reiner gave her.


    Perhaps in time, Sharon could also be a qualified alchemist.


    Sharon remembered the note she wrote about her future thoughts in the past. She clearly remembered what she wrote on that piece of paper: I hope to be able to depict the colors of this world.


    And now, she was on the road to her dream.


    Sharon looked out the window. The crescent moon was like a hook, it was quiet and peaceful like this academy.


    ......


    In Reiner''s room, the magic power was like light smoke, lingering beside him.


    This principal''s consciousness at this time was floating in his Heart Lake.


    In the sky, the hot sun was dazzling, shining on the earth, while the quietke reflected the sunlight, giving out blurred light.


    On the side of theke, a huge me was burning, shining with the sun.


    This was a secluded world, Reiner''s consciousness was standing in the air, and now, he wanted to leave a mark on this world.


    He waved his hand gently, and a silver track was drawn. It was a straight line, dividing the world into two.


    Then, Reiner''s fingers wandered in the air, and the beautiful andplex curves gradually formed.


    Between the intricate trajectories, light sparkled.


    The scorching sun in the sky gradually dimmed, as if night wasing.


    In the faint sky, corresponding to the sparkling light in front of Reiner, countless bright stars were shining.


    One light dot, two light dots, three light dots, the stars around Reiner gradually lit up, and streams of light burst from the stars, and followed the countless silver trajectory, quickly covering Reiner.


    At the same time, theke water rippled.


    The rippling and the surgingke formed a subtle unity with the bright stars beside Reiner.


    When thest trajectory was also filled, the entire spell model began to burst out with a sh of dazzling silver brilliance, and then immediately shrank and sank into Reiner''s body.


    Reiner''s consciousness stretched out his hand, and a fist-sized fireball gathered in his palm.


    Different from the bright yellow mes of ordinary mages, the fireball in Reiner''s palm was light blue. Obviously, this was because he had constructed the fireball technique that used hydrogen as the basic fuel.


    "This is, mass-energy conversion?"


    Reiner felt an indescribable force condensing burning hydrogen and oxygen in his palm. Before he could feel it carefully, the me became more and more fierce, and the heat could not be restrained by magic, it blew the scorching wind toward his face.


    He threw the ball of fire.


    The blue bright me flew across the sky like a shooting star and fell on the rock wall by theke.


    Boom!


    A loud noise rang out, the solid rock disintegrated in an instant, and the high temperature melted the rock near the core of thending point, forming a ss-like quartz crystal. As for the outer rock wall, it was shaken and broken by the huge shock wave of the explosion; smoke spread out in a ripple shape.


    "If it is really the conversion of mass and energy, then it seems that many things can be exined."


    Reiner muttered to himself as he watched the crater made by his fireball.


    But now apart from a ssic form, he did not have any understanding of the conversion of mass and energy, nor did he know whether it conformed to this world, so he could not generate any feedback.


    He didn''t dare to build cognition with this, for fear that problems would cause his cognitive copse.


    "It seems that this can be the future research directions."


    Thinking in this way, Reiner couldn''t help thinking of the picture of himself standing on the ground, casting the hydrogen bomb with his hands.


    This made him a little excited.


    "It''s better to set this thing aside first."


    Reiner looked at the sky that was gradually returning to normal. Among the shining stars, it was obvious that the magic model of fireball had formed a constetion, shining between the gxies.


    "It seems that I have seeded."


    The whole process went smoothly unexpectedly. Moreover, the explosive power of the fireball techniqueposed of hydrogen burning was far greater than that of the ordinary fireball technique. As long as the magic power supported it, Reiner could continue to throw the fireball out. He had at least one means of self-protection now.


    Reiner''s consciousness returned to reality. He opened his eyes, and before he could feel the magic engraved in his soul, he saw a pair of eyes staring straight at him

 Chapter 74: Preparation for the Magic Test

    Chapter 74: Preparation for the Magic TestThanks to D.A. for his kind donation. Here is your additional release of the week, please enjoy


    Reiner couldn''t move for a while, and he didn''t rx until the cat raised its paw and licked it.


    It was that little feral cat.


    The cat licked its paws very carefully, from the little pink beans to the light yellow fur on the back of the paws, and from time to time it wiped its head with the back of its paw, as if washing its face.


    Reiner just watched it finish washing, and then it looked at him.


    "Meow!"


    It meowed and looked around, seeming to be looking for Reiner''s supper.


    "I have nothing to eat today."


    Reiner shrugged. The weather gradually became hot, so he stopped eating those greasy foods in the middle of the night. The only apple he had tonight had entered his stomach before he constructed the spell.


    "Meow?"


    The cat tilted its head and didn''t seem to understand Reiner''s words, but it lost interest when it didn''t find food. Then it jumped to the window and soon disappeared.


    Reiner was still immersed in the wonderful feeling of constructing magic just now, as if his soul had been enriched, which was a more pleasant feeling than enjoying food or listening to music.


    Now Reiner was almost an official first-ring mage. After passing the corresponding written examination and magic test, he would receive the certificate and some rewards issued by the association and be a registered official mage.


    Reiner had previously checked that there were two magic tests every year, the first one was on the 7th to 8th of the Month of Light Onion (June), and the second was on the 23rd to the 24th of the Month of Dragon Sleep (December).


    There would be several mock exams before the formal exam so that students could determine their shorings, and then they could perform better in the formal exam.


    There were four subjects in the two-day exam. The first day was the basic subjects. In the morning, it was the exam about the mage''s rules and history of magic, in the afternoon, it was the magic spell, and the next morning was aprehensive written test of various factions and studies. Apprentices could choose the subjects they were good at, and then in the afternoon was the spell casting test.


    In the end, thebined results of the four subjects were the results of this test.


    Those who passed the exam would get a certificate issued by the association and be an official mage, and the results of this test would also serve as a basis for them to prove their ability when looking for a mentor in the future.


    Simply put, this was the college entrance examination or graduation exam in the world of mages.


    After passing the assessment, most of the mages went to find their own mentors to do research work, while a small number of mages believed that their assessment results were not satisfactory and hoped to get higher scores. They would not just go to mentors with fewer resources. Instead, they would choose to review and take the exam in the next year.


    This kind of takers usually had a shoring. If they got lower scores on written exams, they would be able to improve after years of study. But if they got lower scores on the practice test, then even if they could use the high score of the written test to make up for it, they would hardly have any achievement in the future.


    Many prestigious mentors had a headache for such repeat students. On the one hand, the association''s regtions required that they were treated equally, and they could not publicly state that they would not ept retakers. On the other hand, it was indeed difficult for these repeat students to keep up with the progress of the research. Most of these kinds of retakers would never be able to be a second-ring mage.


    To Reiner, this was the sadness of exam-oriented education.


    Exams only existed for quick selection, but they were not everything. Many people failed to realize this. To those people, magic was not wonderful, but only to serve as a tool to allow themselves to pass the exam. They did not enjoy the wonderful things that the magic brought to them. All they thought all day were exams.


    Reiner believed that necessary exercises were indispensable, but he paid more attention to the students'' own willingness to learn, because interest was the greatest teacher. Only when students knew that what they were learning was fun, they would be more willing to learn.


    "However, it seems that a little business can be done here."


    Reiner looked at the test paper he had organized, and a thought came to him.


    ......


    Dana was very distressed.


    Looking at the test paper on the desk in front of her, her face was filled with sadness.


    This was the third paper that Reiner has assigned to her. Half of the questions had been done.


    After that day''s lecture, although Dana developed a certain interest in mathematics, her preliminary foundation was too poor, and it was difficult for her to improve quickly, so she still had to spend more than three hours toplete this test paper. In addition, the uracy rate was really worrying.


    But Dana did not give up, because at least Reiner gave her hope.


    Dana had not been very good at magic since she was young, and had not inherited the excellent blood of her parents at all.


    It wasn''t until the age of six that she seeded in casting the spell for the first time. Dana clearly remembered that it was a simple spell the wizard''s hand. When she used this spell to fold a simple paper crane, she almost tore the whole piece of paper.


    However, when Dana excitedly brought the tattered, but still visible paper crane in front of her father, the fourth-ring mage who was immersed in demine research didn''t even say a word of praise.


    "You blocked my notes."


    Adol Christine said harshly to her daughter, and gently pushed the hard work of Dana to the corner of the table.


    Dana burst into tears at that time, her efforts were not taken seriously by her father. This kind of blow was unbearable to her, who was only six years old at the time.


    She ran to another room to find her mother, trying to getfort from her mother, but her mother was the same as her father.


    "What is there to be happy about? This kind of trick is not magic at all!"


    After reprimanding Dana in this way, her mother was buried in the work.


    Perhaps only Dana''s uncle, Chester, could understand her. Chester''s magic skills were far worse than his elder brother''s. Until now, he was still only a second-ring mage. Perhaps it was a simr situation that made Dana feel that he was very kind.


    When Dana''s parents had an ident, Chester was the first to stand out to take care of Dana. He took out all his savings so Dana could learn magic in a magic academy.


    Chester often told Dana that it was not that her parents didn''t love her, but they were just not good at expressing their love. They were just a clumsy couple.


    He also told Dana that on her seventh birthday, Adol and Elena would give Dana the most special birthday present, so she should look forward to it.


    But Dana had no way to find out the truth now.


    With the mysterious gift, Dana''s parents lost their lives in the void and couldn''t be found again.


    Perhaps it was this environment that left Dana a big shadow in her mind. She was not confident in herself, nor confident in the magic she cast.


    Of course, Dana also felt that she may not have any magic talent. Tomorrow was the day when Reiner and she agreed to re-cast the illumination magic. Although Dana hadpletely imprinted the spell model of illumination in her mind, and she could cast many times without injecting magic energy, he was still worried.


    She was worried that the explosion would happen again, and by that time even Reiner would be disappointed.


    Just like her parents.

 Chapter 75: Practice

    Chapter 75: Practice


    After entering summer, the air had be increasingly hot.


    The bright spring sun disappeared and was reced by a slightly scorching sun. The brick floor became a little hot due to the hot sunlight. In the square, the students hurriedly walked in heavy mage robes. Although it blocked the sun and prevented these adolescent girls from being tanned, it was also slightly sultry at the same time.


    The magic energy of the apprentices could not support the operation of the mage robes that had the function of regting temperature, and it was expensive to reduce the scale of the temperature control circle to the apprentice level. At least in Luna Nova Magical Academy, the students still had to endure the summer heat.


    ording to observations from the Rainbow Tower, this summer may be the hottest in the past ten years. In some areas in the southern part of the maind, high-temperature orange warnings had been issued consecutively. Many mages had rushed to various ces to fight for the continuous drought and high temperature.


    In a corner of the square, under the shade of the trees, three people were standing there.


    One of them was naturally Dana. In this sultry summer, a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    She was wearing a robe with the Luna Nova Magical Academy logo, but the cuffs and neckline had been re-sewn. Dana didn''t want to spend more money to buy an extra robe, so she learned tailoring herself and helped her ssmates mend their clothes from time to time.


    Standing in front of her were Reiner and ire.


    ire was also wearing a gray robe. In her words, this was to maintain the majesty of being a professor. Although ire was now flushed and some strands of hair were stuck to her face with sweat, she still had not put on the light and breathable clothes.


    Although ire was already the first-ring mage, and her magic could support the kind of robe that was warm in winter and cool in summer, she was very poor. In order to reduce school expenses, ire''s own monthly sry was only five silver coins, so she couldn''t afford that kind of advanced robe.


    Reiner didn''t bother with the so-called image. He only wore a light shirt and trousers. Standing under the shade of the tree, he didn''t feel the heat. However, looking at ire, who was sweating profusely, he could not help suggesting,


    "ire, do you want to go back and change your clothes? The skirt you worest time was pretty good."


    "I! Do not! Want to!"


    ire said stubbornly. It was as if she was a mage and a professor only when she was in a mage robe.


    "Well then, we will end this as soon as possible."


    Reiner shrugged helplessly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but think that he, as the principal, could probably change the school uniforms. At least so that these young girls in the academy could wear beautiful little skirts instead of such old-fashioned robes.


    At least it would look more pleasing to the eye!


    Recording this thought on a notebook in his head, Reiner then looked at Dana.


    "Miss Dana, I''ll leave it to you next."


    "Mhm."


    Dana nodded, then took two steps back, facing the empty ce, and took a deep breath.


    The spell model in her mind was spinning, and she was suddenly in a daze, as if she heard her parents'' scolding.


    "You blocked my notes." "What are you happy about? This kind of trick is not magic at all!"


    This scolding quickly upied Dana''s mind and spread to the spell model.


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the magic that had nowhere to go formed a huge storm. The air waspressed and then cast out from Dana''s fingertips.


    ire couldn''t help backing up, covering her face with her hand. She vaguely felt that Reiner was standing in front of her, but the huge boom made people unable to think.


    Reiner''s hair and clothes were disheveled by the wind, but instead of avoiding it, he faced the explosion caused by Dana''s failed spell.


    The explosion expanded for nearly ten meters before it subsided, causing a shallow crater to appear on thewn. The soil was blown off and fell one after another, and a smell of mud filled the air.


    Dana''s pointed hat went missing, her long xen hair was messy, and she herself stood in ce, with thousands of thoughts intertwined in her mind.


    ''I had worked so hard, and I have worked so much, why I still fail!  ''


    Dana didn''t dare to look back at Reiner. She felt that she had failed the other party''s expectations, just as she had failed her parents'' expectations.


    She was afraid, afraid to see the disappointed look in his eyes.


    Dana felt Reiner walking towards her. She turned her face slightly and saw the principal raise her hand. She instinctively wanted to close her eyes, thinking that Reiner was going to reprimand her.


    But the next second, a warm hand gently stroked Dana''s head.


    "It''s okay. Failure is the mother of sess. Even high-level mages can also fail to cast spells. Don''t worry, rx and let us try again."


    Dana opened her eyes when she heard Reiner''s gentle words. She saw that Reiner was looking at her with a gentle expression, with no expected disappointment in his eyes.


    "But I......"


    "It''s okay, believe in yourself, and believe in us."


    Reiner''s words made Dana fall into deep thinking, her whole body trembling. She nodded slowly, turned around, and started casting the spell for the second time.


    Closing her eyes, Dana''s mind was thinking about the construction of the spell.


    The first step was to build a model.


    Spots of light appeared in the consciousness one by one, these light spots flickered like stars, from which countless silver threads appeared.


    These silver threads turned into bright and dazzling tracks, gradually forming familiar patterns.


    Due to the past days of mathematics training, Dana was already very familiar with the calction of coordinates. She was careful and did not make the serious mistakes that she made in the past. The whole model was simple and elegant, full of harmonious beauty.


    The second step was to inject magic energy.


    Dana slowly injected her magic energy into the spell model. For her, her excessivelyrge magic energy reserve became a burden. She had to carefully control her magic energy to make it flow out slowly, so it would not destroy the spell model in consciousnesspletely like a flood.


    The spell nodes gradually lit up, and between the nodes, the trickles of magic energy filled the entire model.


    In the past, the spell model would copse at this point, causing an explosion.


    But at this time, Dana''s spell model was very stable. Although there was continuous turbulence caused by the overflow of magic energy, it was still firmly controlled by the spell model.


    The third step was to cast magic.


    Dana opened her eyes, a little light shed on her fingertip.


    It was a very faint light, undetectable under the scorching sun. If Dana were not in the shade of a tree, it would have been hidden by the sun.


    But the light did exist.


    Dana''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t believe that the light swaying from her fingertips came from her, but the magic energy flowing in her body was telling her that this was a fact.


    He did sessfully cast the illumination magic.


    Dana suppressed her excitement and kept maintaining the spell for about one minute until she cut off the supply of magic energy.


    The whole process went smoothly. It even made Dana think she was still in a dream.


    "Congrattions, Miss Dana."


    Reiner apuded. He patted Dana on the shoulder. He could clearly feel that the girl was still shaking with excitement.


    "You took the first step to be a mage."


    Dana felt her heart beating fast, excited, joy, longing, regret, many emotions mixed together.


    She looked into the distance, and suddenly, in a corner of the castle, Dana seemed to see her parents.


    The couple in robes seemed to be smiling at her. It was a soft expression that Dana had never seen before, but for some reason, the expression was clear and real, as if it wasing from memory.


    Dana''s nose twitched, and her eyes teared up

 Chapter 76: Sugar is Justice

    Chapter 76: Sugar is Justice


    Reiner didn''t expect that Dana would cry. He didn''t know how tofort her at all, so he could only look at ire helplessly.


    ire sighed, stepped forward, and stroked Dana''s back, calming the girl.


    "I''m sorry, I......"


    Dana choked with sobs. She had thought a lot of things; the hardships of Uncle Chester, and her parents who would never be able to see this scene...


    ire keptforting Dana, but she also thought of a lot.


    Perhaps the sad emotions were contagious, after a while, ire also started to cry.


    The two girls, one old and one young, hugged each other in pain, leaving Reiner at a loss for what to do.


    In the distance, some students who were attracted by the explosion just now were looking at this ce while whispering to each other. Reiner could only hope that these young people would not spread any strange rumors such as:


    "Breaking News! Why did a young girl and the dean cry hysterically? It turns out that that man is behind all of this!  ?"... Reiner didn''t want this kind of title to appear on the Daily Prester.


    Feeling helpless, he could only open his mouth, trying to divert their attention with food.


    "How about, I''ll take you to eat some desserts?"


    "What desserts?" "Really?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as these words were said, ire and Dana immediately turned their heads, stopped crying, and asked with wide-open eyes.


    "Uh, a special kind of dessert."


    Reiner was also stunned when he saw this. He was surprised that girls could change their mood so quickly. But his mind also turned quickly and soon thought of amon dessert on earth.


    "Mr. Principal, the desserts you mentioned are some kind of sweets rather than strange things, right?"


    Dana asked again, causing Reiner''s mouth to twitch.


    "You don''t have to go if you don''t want to."


    "No, no, please forgive my caution, Mr. Principal."


    Dana waved her hand immediately, it seemed that the temptation of sweets was more threatening than all kinds of indescribable things.


    Reiner took the two to the kitchen in a corner of the academy. The alchemy creatures who were cooking were resting at the moment. There was no one here. Because the kitchen was under the academy, and it was not exposed to direct sunlight, it was quite cool.


    "Cake or pudding? Of course, ice cream is the best in such a hot summer!"


    ire guessed excitedly. She had been required to keep a distance of more than ten meters from the kitchen for a long time in the past. But thanks to Reiner, this ban was finally lifted after he bought the academy.


    This professor was like a cat patrolling other people''s territory, with her head stretched out and looking around, stopping from time to time to sniff the hanging sausages and touch the washed vegetables in the basket. It was not like a crying girl she had shown earlier at all.


    Reiner found a small box of chocte biscuits and took a jar of thick cream out of nowhere. He put them on the table and started making desserts.


    His technique was very simple: Take two chocte biscuits and put ayer of cream in the middle to make cream biscuits.


    While Dana and ire watched Reiner making the cream biscuit intently, ire reached out her hands secretly, wanting to steal the biscuit. But her hand was immediately knocked away by Reiner. Hurriedly retracted her hand, there was a faint resentful expression on ire''s face.


    Reiner quickly made a small te of cream biscuits, but instead of rushing to let the twodies taste it, he poured three sses of ice milk.


    "There is a special way to eat this kind of cream biscuit. First of all, you need to twist it."


    He gestured with a cream biscuit and twisted it slightly. After the biscuit was split into two, one of which had a lot of creams attached to it, and the other was rtively clean.


    "Then lick the cream on this."


    Reiner licked it casually. The solidified cream had a special vor, which seemed to have a hint of vani, but it was a bit sweet when it was eaten alone. After all, cream was usually used as an ornament for other sweets.


    "Finally,bine the two biscuits and dip them in milk."


    He let the biscuitse into contact with the milk and picked them up immediately. At this time, the biscuits that had just absorbed the milk became soft. When they entered the mouth, the crispness and softness of the biscuits that had not beenpletely soaked with milk were mixed together, bringing a special taste.


    When the light-favored milk met the rich-vored cream, the two vors influenced each other, making the taste rich and smooth. At the same time, the slightly bitter chocte biscuits were in sharp contrast with the sweet cream, highlighting the distinctyered texture leaving the endless aftertaste.


    To Reiner, the person who coulde up with the idea to make biscuits to be dipped in milk was definitely a genius, and the person who could create such cream biscuits was the genius amongst geniuses.


    Dana and ire followed Reiner''s actions andpleted these three steps. The two girls also felt the same taste, and they werepletely amazed by it.


    In fact, this kind of method was not umon. Sandwich biscuits had always been a regr snack in the afternoon tea for nobledies in the upper ss, but it was the first time for ire to see this special way of eating the sandwich biscuits, and it quickly captured her heart.


    Dana also closed her eyes slightly, enjoying the wonderful taste, the previous sadness quickly disappeared.


    The twodies were not satisfied until they had eaten all the sandwich biscuits made by Reiner, and ire even nced at the dried sausages, looking rather reluctant to leave the kitchen.


    Back in the ssroom, Reiner sorted out the details of the spell casting process for Dana, hoping that she could cast other spells smoothly in the future.


    "There will be a mock exam in a week. Although you should still have a year to prepare, it is good to check it out in advance."


    Reiner said. He took out another blueprint with a simple model of a spell drawn on it, and some key points of spell casting written next to it.


    "By the way, I also prepared a gift for you. This is your own spell."


    "What is this?"


    Dana nced at this model. She felt familiar with the model, but she couldn''t tell what it was. Her instinct told her that the magic energy needed for this spell seemed to be a lot.


    "I named this spell Dana''s Magic Burst. It is an offensive magic. Its main function is to practice controlling the output of magic energy. Depending on the amount of magic output, the effect of this magic will be significantly different."


    After exining, Reiner thought for a while and then added.


    "Except in special circumstances, don''t cast this spell on other people. You can go to an open ce during practice to make sure that you won''t affect other people. If you can''t find a ce, you cane to me for help."


    "Uh."


    Dana nodded in confusion, and then nced at the drawing.


    There was a sentence written in red ink above, "when casting this magic, you should always read the spell out loud so the spell would be cast sessfully."


    "Ix Proshon?"


    Dana looked at this strangebination of runes and tilted her head

 Chapter 77: Snatching a little leisure time from a busy life

    Chapter 77: Snatching a little leisure time from a busy life


    Although it was indeed Reiner''s little mischief to make a mage girl shout explosions, it was true that this spell was used to exercise Dana''s casting control.


    ording to the test, Dana''s own magic reserve was indeed more than fifty percent higher than that of her peers. This meant that when she cast magic, she needed to spend a lot of energy controlling her magic flow. Coupled with the unstable structure of the spell model, it was easy to cause the spell to fail.


    The usual failure to cast spells was just a failure to interfere with reality and would have no effect in reality, but the failure of Dana to cast spells would cause an explosion.


    Reiner believed that the reason was that the original magic energy lost control in the process of transformation, which turned into a torrent of energy.


    From Dana''s spell, Reiner felt a hint of strangeness. Even a simple zero-ring magic light spell could cause such a serious explosion in the event of a failure, it meant the actual magic energy used in this spell was extremely high, but the effect of her illumination spell was as small as the light of a candle.


    Reiner guessed from this that magic energy itself contained extremely high energy, but the conversion efficiency was extremely low.


    He was not the first one who discovered this. In fact, the Excellencies of the high-level magic council had long discovered this problem. In fact, it was exactly after His Excellency Herman Braggs discovered that casting spells in the form of spell models could improve the utilization of magic energy that he created modern magic.


    However, no one could make perfect use of magic energy. Even the most concise and sinct spell models used less than a thousandth of magic energy. In Reiner''s words, they really ruined this energy.


    But Reiner''s current level was still too low, and there was no way to ess relevant knowledge, so he could only hold back his curiosity and wait for the mystery to be solvedter.


    Returning to the original goal, the reconstruction of the Star Observation Tower was nearingpletion, and it wouldn''t take long for the astrology course to be reopened, but who was going to teach this course became a problem.


    Amongst the four professors at the moment, except for the mascot ire, the remaining were Susan Michel, who were teaching alchemy and necromancy, and also served as school doctor, Helena Hawkins of the Element and Law studies, and Sally Baterick of transformation and Illusion studies.


    Obviously, without mentioning Mechanology, the professor of astrology was temporarily vacant.


    In fact, even in other subjects, those professors were still not knowledgeable enough. For those professors who were teaching more than one course, most of them were simple entry-level knowledge, which would not be able to meet the requirement of magic assessment.


    "To think that I have to worry about the enrollment rate even in this world."


    Reiner shrugged helplessly. He looked at the design drawing in front of him, which he had drawn in his spare time. He had been busy in thest few days, and now he was finally able to put this thing on his n.


    Those were two sets of clothes.


    The top of one of the clothes was taken from the usual tuxedo suit for aristocratic tuxedos. The navy blue color was matched with a beige sweater vest and white shirt. The bottom was abination of a in skirt and ck leather shoes. The skirt was only covered above the knees. In order to keep warm, there was also a pair of ck stockings. This kind of men''s clothing from the ancient magical period was no longer popr, but it was used in women''s clothing for the first time.


    The second set was much lighter. The top was a light and short-sleeved shirt. The aqua-blue scarf hung down on the chest. The cor of the dress was very special, leaving a big p on the back, which looked like a sailor uniform of the Royal Navy. The bottom was still the same short skirt, the same color as the scarf, and the white socks only reached the shins. With small leather shoes, it looked quite youthful.


    Both sets of clothes were painted with Luna Nova Magical Academy''s emblem on the chest, one round of crescent moon. It was obvious that this was a school uniform designed by Reiner.


    There was no concept of school uniforms in this world, because most of the students in the magic academy wore those heavy mage robes, even for all girls'' schools like Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    But Reiner also noticed that for the students, it was fine to wear those robes in the winter. In the hot summer, this kind of dress was obviously notfortable.


    Therefore, he wanted to design this school uniform in order to make students feelfortable so that they would focus on studying. It was not just for his own selfish desires.


    Yes. This was the only reason.


    Reiner was quite good at drawing, andbined with his own memory, he restored the suit skirt and sailor suit that weremon on the earth.


    Sure enough, girls looked the best in skirts!


    Putting away his distracting thoughts, Reiner quickly found Dana who was studying in the ssroom with the blueprint.


    After exining his intention, Dana frowned.


    "Wait, I''ve just taught myself a little tailoring, at best I can fix clothes like this."


    She lifted her sleeves, there were obvious stitches on them. However, the stitching was very good, if people didn''tpare it carefully, they wouldn''t even notice it.


    Reiner also noticed this when he was teaching Dana, so he then inquired about her information from ire.


    "So Mr. Principal, if you need someone to make costumes or something, you need to ask someone else."


    Dana was not trying to be humble. She just didn''t understand. She was just a student, how could she make such aplicated dress.


    However, she was quite interested in the clothes on Reiner''s design drawings. Girls liked beautiful skirts after all. In this hot summer, it was really ufortable for these adolescent girls to wear heavy mage robes.


    "ire told me that you do know how to tailor and make clothes in private."


    It was not that Reiner really couldn''t find anyone to make those designs into actual clothes. On the one hand, he wanted to seek opinions from girls at this age, and at the same time, he hoped that Dana would optimize the design. On the other hand, he also wanted to train Dana''s talents.


    "How about this? You don''t need to do the test papers every Sunday. You can have a day off."


    Faced with Dana''s refusal, Reiner used his trump card.


    "This......"


    Dana almost wanted to nod immediately and agree to sign the contract, but after a moment of hesitation, she felt that she could not be so spineless.


    "Saturday and Sunday, two days off!"


    "Deal!"


    Almost without thinking, Dana stood up, took Reiner''s blueprint, and began to examine it.


    What could make her happier than not having to write math test papers on Sunday?


    The answer was no homework for two days on the weekend!


    To get a moment of respite from the oppression of mathematics, even if it was to ask Dana to do some indescribable things, she would have no problem at all!


    She looked at the blueprint, and then picked up the quill.


    "The design here is better with rounded corners, the color here is not right..."


    Looking at Dana who focused on improving the design draft, Reiner couldn''t help smiling

 Chapter 78: Model

    Chapter 78: Model


    Dana indeed had good talent in costume design. In just half a day, she had perfected Reiner''s initial design.


    The winter school uniform still used a single-breasted zer jacket, but the color of the dress was changed to pure ck, and thepel was decorated with white piping. The left chest had the Luna Nova Magical Academy''s emblem, and the inside was a beige sweater vest and white shirt. There was also a dark red bow at the neckline.


    The ck pleated skirt was shorter than Reiner''s previous design. With the ck knee stockings, the thigh part of the dress just exposed the right amount of skin. This kind of area that was called the "absolute domain" on the earth actually appeared in the hands of a girl who had never been trained in fashion design. It really surprised Reiner.


    In order to withstand the cold winter, this school uniform also had a thick horn button jacket, which formed a unity with the whole set of clothes.


    The overall appearance of this uniform was quite solemn, but the stockings and short skirts showed a bit of yfulness. It did not lose its regrity as a school uniform, but also reflected the youthful vitality of the girls.


    The summer school uniform retained the sailor uniform design. The main color was dark blue. The v-shaped neckline was tied with a bow that was consistent with the winter school uniform. The square p cor extended all the way to the back with three white stripes. A white top and a dark blue pleated skirt simr to the winter school uniform that were just above the knee matched the white calf socks.


    The sailor uniform was originally the uniform of the sailors of the Royal Navy. The original body owner, Reiner, had also visited the navy when he was a child. Speaking of which, the country where Luna Nova Magical Academy was located was also a maritime country surrounded by sea on three sides. Therefore, the navy had be one of the symbols of this country, respected and loved by people.


    Both sets of school uniforms were matched with small leather shoes with a bow on them.


    "At the fastest, I can make these two uniforms in one day."


    Dana seemed to be immersed in it too. The creative spirit that was not disyed for various reasons in the past was fully inspired by Reiner at this time. Looking at the design draft in front of her, she even had the idea to choose the fabric immediately and start making it.


    There were sewing machines in this world. Of course, more tailoring work was done by magic. A magic called weaving magic circle was widely used in the field of clothing production.


    But for the nobles in the upper ss, hand-made dresses were still a symbol of elegance, and famous tailors would be respected and sought after by all nobles.


    Mages also had simr pursuits for their robes. The robes of mages were not only stylish in appearance, but also had many special spells, also known as "magic attire."


    Speaking of the most famous master tailors of magic attire. It should be Ludwig Stein, the eighth-ring high-level mage of the Storm Council. His own magic attire was called "one-man fortress" because of its excellent defense. In the war to conquer the demines, he resisted the attack from thirty thousand strange beasts alone with this dress.


    Of course, it was naturally impossible for Dana to reach the level of that kind of master. She estimated. If it was just a trial version, one day should be enough.


    "Mhm, you can make a set first to see if it is suitable."


    Reiner nodded. It was the weekend. Since he had already promised to give Dana two days off, she naturally had time to make school uniforms, so he had no objection.


    "But the size of the uniform..."


    Dana thought about it. Generally speaking, school uniforms should have a uniform size for mass production, but since it was the first production, there was no simple way to confirm it. She needed to find a model to measure it.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will find a suitable model to help you."


    Reiner saw through Dana''s concerns and patted his chest to confirm.


    As for the suitable model he said, it was naturally the mascot and the dean of the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    ......


    "Huh? Dana, what are you doing exactly?"


    ire stood straight, stretched out both hands, allowing Dana to measure her body size with a ruler.


    "Don''t worry, Professor ire, it''s a good thing."


    Dana was instigated by Reiner. At the same time, she was also very looking forward to the new uniforms, so she couldn''t help but say with a tone that was simr to Reiner.


    "I always feel that you have learned something bad from him."


    Frowning slightly, ire did not raise any objections even though she was confused.


    She knew that Dana usually liked to make some clothes and sew things. When she lost a bet with Reinerst time, the maid dress she wore was also provided by Dana. So now it was not a problem to let Dana measure her body.


    However, ire couldn''t help but think to herself, ''shouldn''t Dana be busy practicing magic recently, how would she have time to do these things?''


    "Dana, have you finished writing today''s math test paper?"


    ire asked. Normally, she would see Dana scratching her head while doing the math test paper in the study room, looking distressed on weekends. But today, she actually came to her very early in the morning.


    "Uh, don''t worry about this for now, mhm."


    Dana nodded, as if talking to herself, while holding a tape measure across ire''s chest.


    It must be said that ire''s big appetite still had a little effect on her figure. At least the ce where the meat should be grown was growing healthily, but the ce where ire should be slim was also very slim. It made Dana couldn''t help but feel a little bit of jealousy.


    The measurement of the size was quicklypleted, and Dana recorded the data and was about to start making two sets of school uniforms.


    "Huh? Is it over already? So Dana, are you making new clothes?"


    ire was confused and couldn''t help but look at the drawings on Dana''s desk.


    Then, the dean saw a very bold and embarrassing design.


    "This, this, isn''t this a bit revealing? And this stocking, it looks really... really..."


    ire was unwilling to say those vulgar words, but she also couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a while, so she could only stutter. Her face had already turned red.


    "Professor ire, this is the new.... school uniform carefully designed by me and the principal..."


    Dana said frankly, although these clothes seemed to show a lot of skin, they were very beautiful as a whole and did not give people a dirty feeling.


    "I knew it. It is that guy''s idea..."


    ire suddenly realized. Then she immediately understood why Dana was measuring her body size.


    "Wait... the reason why you are measuring my body size is..."


    Looking at the embarrassing outline of clothes, ire felt that she had been tricked again

 Chapter 79: Polar Coordinates Thesis

    Chapter 79: Pr Coordinates ThesisThank P.B for the kind donation, here is the additional update, please enjoy it


    Just when Reiner and Dana were busy designing new school uniforms, which made ire deeply ufortable, Reiner''s paper on pr coordinates also arrived on the reviewmittee.


    The alchemy creature in charge of distributing the paper scanned the content of the paper, checked the simrity rate, and then passed it to the three reviewers based on the extracted keywords.


    One of them was Orb, a fourth-ring mage.


    There were not many mathematics-rted papers, so there was neither a dedicated office tower nor a fixed reviewmittee. Orb''s main research direction was the magic circles. He was trying to simplify spell models to optimize the learning of spells. So his mathematical foundation was good, that was why papers rted to mathematics would be reviewed by him.


    He was not tall and had the same name as a mage in the same ss, so for a while, he was also teased by other people as "short Orb".


    Orb woke up from a nap, opened the door of the office, and saw the papers delivered at noon.


    Unlike many slovenly mages, Orb''s desktop was very neat and everything was arranged in different categories. This may be the obsessivepulsive disorder of the mages who studied the magic circles, and they must be neat and tidy before they could start working.


    He sat down, picked up the bottle in his hand, and took a sip of the ck drink in it. The stimting gas made Orb suddenly energetic. This beverage called Coke had recently started to be popr among the mages of Rainbow Tower. The unique taste of it was deeply loved by these people who liked novel things, and Orb was no exception.


    And the gift card of the mages had also be a collection of some quirky mages. They were not averse to this way of depicting the life of mages. On the contrary, some people thought of writing to manufacturers and making their own cards to increase their fame. Regarding this Orb declined to make anyments.


    While he was drinking Coke while picking up the paper waiting to be reviewed on the table, Orb saw the author of the paper.


    Reiner Ian Gray.


    Orb instantly spat a sip of Coke, which immediately dirtied the neat desk and the cover of the paper, but he couldn''t think that much at this time.


    "Reiner Ian Gray!"


    For decades, this was another mage who caused the cognitive copse of the reviewers with his papers... Er, to be precise, it was a mage apprentice. Reiner Ian Gray''s name already started to spread in the Rainbow Tower since he won the Hohenheim Golden Cup Award as a young mage apprentice.


    In the cognition of many reviewers, this mage apprentice''s paper should not be underestimated, and a little carelessness may lead to cognitive copse.


    Because of the incident caused by Reiner, some of the reviewers even called for the establishment of aplete protection mechanism to prevent such incidents from happening again.


    Caring for life, protecting the reviewmittee, please support the key breakthrough paper pre-marking bill. This was the slogan and the bill that some mages tried to pass in the Rainbow Tower.


    Was it finally his turn?


    Orb was scared, and he quickly threw the paper to the corner of the table, as if just a nce at the title of the paper would disrupt the magic flow inside his body.


    It took about five minutes for Orb to calm down before he dared to take a peek at the title of the paper.


    A research about a new coordinate system and the functional equations of ellipse, hyperb, parab, and other curves in this coordinate system.


    Coordinate System? Curves? functional equations?


    This was obviously a paper on mathematics.


    As Reiner had learned, the number of papers on mathematics was extremely small, because there was no feedback from the world, and most mathematical theories were just simplified calctions, so few people would specialize in mathematics and publish papers.


    Even the calculus thesis of His Excellency Isaris Alberton was just a subsidiary chapter to describe the threews of motion established by him.


    More importantly, since mathematics did not cause feedback from the world, and naturally would not cause cognitive copse, so Reiner''s paper could be said to be safe and harmless.


    "Fortunately, it is a paper on mathematics."


    Orb was relieved. He picked up the paper that had been wet by Coke.


    "But, a new coordinate system?"


    Before opening it, Orb frowned slightly.


    It was well known that the Loire coordinate system proposed by His Excellency Andre Loire was currently the most widely used coordinate system, and its application in many spell models had been affirmed. If anyone wanted to propose a new coordinate system, they had to face the problem of coordinate conversion, and how to promote it was a difficult problem.


    Orb opened Reiner''s thesis with questions, and the neat format as always made the meticulous magic circle mage quite satisfied, but when he saw the pr coordinates set by Reiner, he was silent.


    Taking angle and radius as variables, it was obvious that this kind of coordinate system was more suitable for describing curve equations, Orb thought. And as he continued to read, he felt that this coordinate system seemed more suitable for some special spell models.


    "entricity, the unity of the curve equation?"


    When Orb read that Reiner derived the pr coordinate equations of severalmon curves, the mage''s hands were trembling slightly.


    Because the equation that Reiner got, in the end, was so simple and elegant, full of harmonious beauty.


    This was exactly what a mage like Orb was pursuing, constructing a spell model in the most concise way to maximize the use of magic!


    Putting down the paper, Orb was not in a hurry to write the reviewments. He picked up the calction method and began to verify the content of the paper. When he saw that as the entricity changed, the whole curve also changed as described in the paper, the mage stood up.


    "This, this is wonderful!"


    Orb muttered to himself. He hurriedly sat down again, took up the paper and pen, and began to convert the pr coordinates of the several spell models that were bothering him.


    Time flew quickly. When Orb raised his head, it was already sunset. He found that pr coordinates had a natural advantage in certain spell models, but they were more cumbersome in other spell models. If it isplementary to the original Loire coordinate system, many spell models that were considered difficult to simplify in the past can be further optimized.


    For high-level mages, this optimization was meaningless, but it was an insignificant improvement in casting efficiency, but for mid-level and low-level mages, such optimization was already quite rare. At least judging from the spells in Orb''s hands, the casting efficiency of the middle-level mages would be increased by 10 to 20%, and the lower-level mages would be even more!


    Orb was still immersed in calctions. From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the books on the threews of motion that had been kept on the shelf for a while. Calculus was too difficult to understand for a middle-level mage like him. It went beyondmon sense and was very cumbersome.


    He suddenly had a bold idea, what would be the result if pr coordinates were applied to calculus?

 Chapter 80: The trajectories of stars

    Chapter 80: The trajectories of stars


    In the corner of the Rainbow Tower, there was a solitary and independent tower.


    This tall tower located in the lush forest was not a straight structure, but a spiral building. It was full of a strange aura, but also exuded a wonderful sense of beauty.


    This was the organization of the mages of the astrology system, the headquarters of the Stargazer.


    In an office in the tower, a middle-aged man was contemting.


    His fingers kept tapping on the desktop, as if he was thinking of a difficult problem. The man frowned, holding a beautiful quill pen in his hand, but he didn''t write any words for a long time.


    Knock, knock...


    As the man maintained this posture, a rapid knock on the door rang, interrupting his contemtion.


    He raised his eyebrows, but quickly sighed helplessly, and put the quill back into the ink bottle.


    "Come in."


    After receiving the man''s response, the knocker pushed the door and entered. It was a young man with the popr mage robe from the Rainbow Tower. The cuffs of the young man were five golden stripes.


    "Fenrir, what''s the matter?"


    The man asked. His student has always been unsteady, but now he looked very anxious.


    "Professor, I received an academic paper."


    The student called Fenrir said respectfully and put the copy of the paper in his hand on the man''s desk.


    "An academic paper?"


    At this time, the man remembered that his student was serving as a reviewer of the thesis reviewmittee. This was instructed by him, and it was to make this reckless student more mature.


    However, what Fenrir received should be the papers of low-level mages. Why did he want to tell him this?


    "Professor Regens, this is a paper on mathematics, and the author is Reiner Ian Gray."


    Fenrir added.


    "Mathematics? Reiner Ian Gray? "


    The high-level Mage Wilder Regens looked at the cover of that paper.


    Reiner Ian Gray''s thesis on the electrolysis of water had been spread in the Rainbow Tower. This young apprentice mage was very popr with mercury bnces, but for Wilder, this was just an ordinary genius. So he did not pay much attention to him.


    Wilder had long felt that the theory of the four basic elements had serious loopholes, and it was only a matter of time to be overthrown. Reiner Ian Gray had just followed the trend of history and found a fish that had slipped through the.


    But now it seemed that this Reiner Ian Gray still had some knowledge of mathematics?


    But even so, it had nothing to do with him.


    Wilder nced at his student without opening the paper.


    "Professor, this paper describes a brand new coordinate system. I think this may be helpful to your research."


    Fenrir understood what the professor meant and exined.


    He knew that his professor was studying thew of movement between stars, and he already had certain observational data and conjectures, but it was difficult to prove it mathematically, which caused many people inside the stargazer to mock him. In the eyes of most mainstream astrologers, the trajectory of the stars should be a perfect circle rather than the weird ellipse that Wilder insisted on.


    It was at this time that Fenrir happened to get this paper. After reading it carefully, he hurriedly rushed here, hoping to help the professor.


    "Coordinate system?"


    Wilder didn''t have any thoughts at first, but when he picked up the paper under the gaze of his student and saw the title, the calm high-level mage was also surprised.


    "The derivation of the curve equation?"


    It must be mentioned that at the moment, it was difficult for Wilder to establish aplete and concise way to prove his thoughts. Regardless of the content of this paper, at least the research direction was indeed in line with Wilder''s theory.


    It seemed that his student was not useless.


    ncing at Fenrir, Wilder opened the paper.


    At the very beginning, Wilder read the pr coordinate text very slowly. He picked up the pen and followed the paper to perform calctions. When he fully understood the meaning, he put down the pen and sighed softly.


    "What, what''s wrong, professor?"


    Fenrir originally thought he could help his professor, but looking at Wilder, who was frowning at this moment, he was slightly dispirited.


    "I''m just sighing that I actually ignored such a simple thing. The idea of setting up this pr coordinate is not difficult, but it is very clever. Perhaps when you are in a high position, it is indeed easy to overlook some basic things."


    While exining, Wilder turned to the discussion about the curve equation.


    The derivation process here seemed very simple to Wilder, who had already understood the pr coordinates. When he saw Reiner unifying severalmon curves into a functional equation, Wilder felt a buzzing in his brain.


    Wasn''t this the answer he had dreamt of!


    He stood up abruptly, causing Fenrir next to him to back up several steps in fright, then Wilder immediately sat down again, picked up the quill, and continued to calcte.


    Wilder had three conjectures about the movement of stars, and at the moment, he was verifying these conjectures with pr coordinates.


    The first conjecture... established!


    This was the most basic conjecture. Wilder believed that the trajectory between the stars orbiting the sun was not a perfect circle as he thought in the past, but an ellipse. At this time, the observation data was substituted into it in the form of pr coordinates. The derived result was exactly the pr coordinate equation of the ellipse!


    The second conjecture... established!


    ording to the first conjecture, Wilder calcted that when the stars revolve around the sun, the area swept by the line between the stars and the sun per unit time was equal, which meant that the stars were not moving at a uniform speed!


    The third conjecture... established!


    The third conjecture was to demonstrate the rtionship between the time it took for a star to revolve around the sun and its orbital semi-axis. This conjecture could be easily proved if both the first two conjectures were established!


    The three conjectures that had troubled Wilder for a long time had been proved mathematically. From this moment on, these three conjectures were no longer just conjectures, butws!


    Regens'' threews about the movement of stars!


    Wilder felt his heartke turbulent like never before. Above the turbulentke surface, stars were moving in strange trajectories, which were not perfect circles, but ellipses with different shapes!


    This was feedback from the world!


    He closed his eyes, and after a long time, Wilder slowly opened his eyes and felt the majestic power in his body. There was no doubt that he had received enough feedback through the establishment of these threews. With only a little preparation, he would be able to sessfully reach the Ninth Ring realm, and he was now only one step away from bing the legendary mage.


    Wilder looked at the paper again and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Professor, is there any problem?"


    Fenrir, who dared not speak, felt the magic resonance in the room before. He vaguely knew that his professor had received feedback from the world, but he did not understand why he still sighed.


    "I just can''t help but think that if the person who wrote such a paper could join our stargazer, he would definitely be the most shining new star, but unfortunately, he was snatched by the people from the mercury bnce early."


    Shaking his head, Wilder said helplessly

 Chapter 81: Trying on new clothes

    Chapter 81: Trying on new clothes


    The matter far in the Rainbow Tower had not yet spread, and the daily routine of the Luna Nova Magical Academy remained the same.


    But for ire, her daily routine was probably gone forever.


    "Do I really have to wear this?"


    Looking at the school uniform in Dana''s hand, ire repeatedly confirmed. She nced at Reiner, who was standing next to her, and her voice was very low.


    "This is tailor-made for you!"


    Dana changed her past timid image at this time, it seemed that only at this time, she would be very strong.


    "But isn''t this a school uniform worn by students? I''m a professor, I don''t need to wear it, right?"


    ire flushed and tried to refuse.


    "Uh, you are right... but it doesn''t matter, Professor ire, you are as young as we are!"


    Dana hesitated for a moment and quickly replied.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, ire nodded helplessly, followed Dana into the small room, and put on her new school uniform.


    As a gentleman, Reiner naturally did not want to peep. He sat firmly on the chair, and the yful voice of the girls in the room continued to be heard in his ears. Soon, the sound subsided, the door was opened, Dana came out first.


    "It''s okay, Professor ire."


    She urged towards the room.


    "I, I know!"


    There was an embarrassed voice then ire walked out.


    Her blond hair was tied into a ponytail, showing her small ears. A few strands of hair hanging down beside her ears, reflecting the beautiful lines of the face, and the watery violet pupils made her look even more charming.


    What ire wore first was the winter school uniform.


    The ck suit jacket fit the curve of ire''s body well, enveloping her graceful body, but the undtions of her chest were somewhat hidden by the dark red bow, which made her look very alluring.


    Under the suit jacket was a pleated skirt, and further down, was the tender skin of her thighs. The ends of the ck stockings tighten her legs slightly, showing a wonderful arc. This was the charm of the absolute domain, which made people unable to move their eyes away.


    ire was not tall, but the ck silk stockings perfectly outlined her leg shape, which looked slender and straight. Such slender legs did not look coquettish, but reveal a bit of solemnity. The little ck leather shoes stepped on the ground, making a crisp stepping sound, echoing in the ears, like a cheerful waltz.


    The whole set of clothes seemed to be conservative, covering the girl''s body tightly, but it was full of beauty.


    "No, don''t just stare at me..."


    ire''s face was very red. She held down the skirt with one hand and covered her face with the other, peeping Reiner''s expression through her fingers'' gaps.


    Reiner didn''t expect that ire would show such a charm after putting on this school uniform. He was stunned for a while, and didn''te back to his senses until he heard ire''s words.


    "Uh, it looks really good."


    "Really?"


    ire confirmed, slowly taking away the hand covering her face. Although she was still a little bit nervous, she eventually stood in front of Reiner.


    "Mhm, it looks really good."


    Reiner nodded frankly, without shying away.


    "This suit is really great, I don''t know if the other one looks as good as this one."


    Dana interrupted, ire suddenly felt a little disappointed when she heard what she said. She thought that Reiner was simplyplimenting the suit, but this moodsted only for a moment, and then she put on an angry expression again.


    "I didn''t try it on just to show you!"


    "Okay, okay, I got it."


    Reiner didn''t know why ire was acting like this. Watching Dana and ire enter the small room again, he couldn''t help but feel more anticipation.


    It didn''t take long before ire changed clothes again and appeared in front of Reiner in a sailor suit.


    Compared with the winter school uniform, the summer school uniform was lighter and thinner. Whether it was the forearm exposed in the cuffs, the looming skin under the hem, or the fair-skinned thighs that were uncovered and exposed in front of Reiner, they all exuded a strong youthful breath.


    The white calf socks were just right. Compared with the ck stockings, they were a bit less mature and a bit more youthful, just like the warm sunshine in spring and the refreshing breeze in midsummer.


    Between ire''s gestures, a girl''s unique liveliness emerged spontaneously, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "How, how is it?"


    ire seemed to have gotten used to Reiner''s sight, she was no longer that nervous. She turned around, the hem of her skirt was fluttering; there seemed to be infinite beauty waiting for people to discover.


    "Really great."


    Reiner couldn''t help but praise. ire was originally a pretty girl, but she had only a few good dresses because of her financial situation. She always wore a long cloak so that after Reiner got used to her dress, he almost ignored her appearance. Now she wore more suitable clothes, it instantly revealed her endless charms.


    "This set of clothes is also great, it seems that these two sets should be good as school uniforms."


    Dana nodded and looked up and down ire. To be honest, Dana also secretly tried to wear the clothes when she just made them, but her t chest disappointed her a little. Only when those two uniforms were worn by ire did they fully reveal their true beauties.


    "It seems that we can find a tailor''s shop for mass production. I don''t know if we have enough time."


    Reiner thought. He didn''t know how efficient the tailoring in this world was, but the number of students at Luna Nova Magical Academy was small, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Enough time?"


    ire tilted her head, and she put on a sailor suit at this time, and any movement seemed a little cute.


    "Ahem, in a few days it will be the first mock exam for Magic Assessment, and the results of this exam will also serve as an important reference for evaluating the academy."


    Reiner exined. re leaned forward, Reiner identally caught a glimpse of a beautiful scene at her cor, but he quickly looked away, not wanting to take advantage of her.


    "I want to let the students of our academy wear this uniform when taking the mock exam."


    "Huh? Wearing this?"


    ire''s eyes widened. Although these two suits were indeed very beautiful, they were also very bold. For the mages who had always covered themselves with robes, it was tantamount to a challenge.


    Especially that kind of pure-blood mage who advocated tradition would definitely criticize this kind of dress.


    "I know what you think, but we need to increase the academy''s influence, and at the same time, we can''t just keepzing around. For this reason, I will announce another thing at tomorrow morning''s meeting."


    Reiner looked at ire and said seriously.


    "The math test papers Dana made will be implemented among all students in the academy."

 Chapter 82: Some Doubts

    Chapter 82: Some Doubts


    So, at the Monday morning meeting of Luna Nova Magical Academy, Reiner announced two things.


    The first was that Luna Nova Magical Academy would once again participate in the mock exam of magic assessment that they hadn''t been participating in for more than ten years. In the past few years, Luna Nova Magical Academy had been allowing students to decide whether to participate in the magic assessment or not. As a result, very few students in this school had sessfully advanced to a formal mage in these years.


    ire was the only person who has sessfully passed the exams and chose to stay at Luna Nova Magical Academy in the past five years. She was loved by the old principal and became the dean.


    For the students, participating in the magic test meant that they would need to study magic seriously and spend time reviewing, which made many students who were originally just to muddle through feel desperate.


    Not to mention that Reiner also proposed a system of early self-study andte self-study. Every morning self-study, everyone would have to do a math test paper, and in the evening of the day, Reiner would personally exin it.


    Although many students were not clear about the difficulty of the math test paper, the few students who had a good rtionship with Dana immediately noticed a slight strangeness. They had secretly checked on the test paper that could be called material from the abyss, and every word in it was like the most vicious curse that made people unable to sleep peacefully.


    When they thought about that they had to do a test paper like that every day, and their faces immediately became ashen.


    On the other hand, Dana was gloating. Compared to her ssmates, at least Dana had no homework on Saturdays and Sundays!


    If it was simply to increase the burden on the students, then Reiner would definitely arouse public outrage, so in line with the principle of carrots and sticks, he announced the second thing while the students were still whispering to each other.


    That was the uniform of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    For teenage girls, getting new clothes was always a pleasant thing, especially when ire and Sharon, who were models, walked onto the podium wearing two beautiful skirts, Reiner could even hear the students exim softly.


    These two sets of novel and beautiful school uniforms had undoubtedly won the love of the students, so that the sorrow of having to study hard every day in the future diminished a little.


    ording to Reiner, uniforms could minimize students'' mentality topare their own clothes, and they would put more energy on learning, and at the same time, it could also establish the image of Luna Nova Magical Academy and make it be a very unique academy.


    Reiner had his own ns for the future of the school. He knew that not everyone had the ambition to be a mage. Many noble daughters juste to receive basic education and social etiquette. Simply put, they were just there to get diplomas.


    Therefore, Reiner nned to open two departments in Luna Nova Magical Academy in the future. One department was dedicated to training mages, conducting the most rigorous magic training, and recruiting the most diligent and talented students; the other department was the training ofdies and general education that the nobles liked. Of course, magic would also be studied as a basic subject, but all of this was currently only an idea.


    Turning his gaze back to the morning meeting, of course, not all students were interested in the new school uniform. For example, after the morning meeting, the president of the student council, Elymia, found Reiner.


    "Mr. Principal, I don''t think these two so-called new school uniforms are suitable."


    The president of the student council was tall, with long red hair like mes, and a pair of crystal clear eyes, but it was a pity that she didn''t smile often, and she was even colder when she talked to Reiner.


    In Reiner''s words, the president of the student council was the kind of ice beauty with outstanding temperament, like a flower on a tall snow peak, beyond reach.


    "Oh, why is it inappropriate?"


    Reiner sat behind his desk with the newly released math test papers for ire to distribute. They were divided into six types for students of different grades. He put them aside and looked up at the cold student council president.


    "Luna Nova Magical Academy is a magic school, we should follow all other mages. Moreover, wearing long robes is a tradition, these short skirts are so indecent!!"


    Elymia sternly said, as if she was not facing the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy, but an ordinary student.


    "Actually, Miss Elymia, I have participated in the annual academic conference of Mercury Bnce. The dress of the high-ranking mages is much more open on weekdays. His Excellency Demetrius normally wears a double-breasted dress, and he is an elegant gentleman."


    Reiner said lightly. Even the high-level mages at the top of the pyramid were able to openly ept new things, so the argument that mages should follow the tradition was actually not valid.


    "Uh, but these short skirts are too revealing. It is like, like they are specially designed to attract men..."


    Elymia didn''t seem to know whether to say that nasty word, she got stuck for a while before she found another way to exin it.


    "It is like something that a courtesan would wear, yes, such a dress will undoubtedly attract those nasty eyes!"


    "Luna Nova Magical Academy is an all girls'' school. I don''t think there is anything wrong with dressing like this in front of ssmates who are also girls. As for the nasty eyes, Miss Elymia, please rest assured, I am not interested in kids."


    Reiner knew that Elymia was talking about him, so he shrugged and said.


    "You!"


    Feeling that she was being teased, Elymia raised her eyebrows, but couldn''t say anything to refute for a while.


    "So, do you oppose the new school uniforms from the standpoint of the president of the student council or from the standpoint of your family?"


    Reiner continued, and he knocked on the table, making Elymia frown.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Elymia Von Erubiorene, if I remember correctly, the Erubiorene family should be the family of pure-blood mages, with a history of more than 800 years, right?"


    After saying the student information he had obtained, Reiner looked straight at the other''s clear eyes.


    "Is it because you want to defend your family tradition that you want to oppose such a brand new dress?"


    Reiner''s words silenced Elymia for a moment.


    But it was only a moment, because in the next moment, Elymia showed an expression of anger that Reiner had never seen before, and he could see that she was suppressing her anger with all her strength, saying every word as if gnashing her teeth.


    "Please don''tpare me with a group of scumbags!"


    This surprised Reiner, the lovely Elymia did not exin anymore, she turned and left, closing the door heavily, leaving nothing but silence in the entire office.


    "Why do I feel that there is still a story in it?"


    Reiner said to himself, shrugging helplessly

 Chapter 83: The First Exam

    Chapter 83: The First Exam


    After the morning meeting, Luna Nova Magical Academy ushered in the first morning self-study since the school was founded.


    Thirty students were sitting in the same ssroom. They, who had been talking, fell silent when they saw re enter the ssroom with a stack of test papers.


    ire was also surprised by the sudden silence. She forced a smile and said.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is just a test paper for practice, it will not be registered on your report card."


    ire''s words did not let the students rx a bit, and the tension became stronger as the test papers were distributed.


    Evanna was not good at magic at all. At this time, facing these math problems, she scratched her head and didn''t know where to start.


    "The model for this question seems to have been discussed in the ss, but what is it?"


    She scanned the entire test paper, trying to find a question that she could answer, but soon she found that she could not answer a single question.


    Evanna looked around. Sharon frowned and seemed to be confused by the test paper, butpared to Evanna, Sharon was able to write several questions at least.


    The difficulty of the questions on this test paper did not simply increase in order. This paper was designed by Reiner out of the idea of examining the observational ability of the students in reviewing the questions. Except for those who have no problem answering all the questions, most of the students who do well just know the trade-offs.


    They could see the difficulty of a problem and the time it would take to solve it. They were not obsessed with full marks. This was a pure test strategy and a measure to maximize the use of time.


    Reiner used to be a straight-A student with more than ten years of test-oriented education on the earth and a high school teacher. He had a clear understanding of various exams. He would also tell the students these skills in tonight''s lecture, but he wanted to see which students could learn by themselves without a teacher first.


    In the silent wailing, only three people seemed to be able to answer the questions without any problems.


    One of them was Elymia. Although she often paused writing from time to time, she was still able to finish the questions. She was from an ancient family after all, and she must be very familiar with magic. Even though she was dissatisfied with what Reiner had done, she still worked hard to finish school.


    There was another person named Fina Napishtim. This little girl with short hair and sses ranked first in the final exams of Luna Nova Magical Academy all year round. She was also the student who was most likely to be a formal mage. It seemed these basic questions were not a problem to her.


    And the third person was actually Dana.


    Dana looked at the test paper. Although she hadn''t seen any of the questions on the paper before, she was familiar with many of the question types. It was exactly the type on Reiner''s special test paper that had tortured her for many days. Because she had done it many times, So she just followed her regr method and got the answer quickly.


    She just solved the problem and calcted ording to the steps Reiner told her before, and when she came back to her senses, she had already written thest problem.


    Raising her head, Dana looked at the ssmates next to her. Almost all of them were still struggling in the sea of questions, with a painful expression. In the past exams, this situation had always been the other way around.


    Dana rubbed her eyes to confirm that this was not her dream, then lowered her head and checked her answer again before she continued to focus on the question she had skipped.


    For Evanna, it was like time was fleeing. She has just written three questions, but ire on the stage already pped her hands.


    "Time''s up."


    "Huh?" "Why so fast?" "Let me finish this question!" "Wait, no!!!"


    The students'' pleadings appeared one after another, the air of sorrow filled the ssroom.


    "How did you calcte the third question just now?"


    "It seems like we need to use a form..."


    After the exam, it was the time for the right answer. Several girls gathered together and chatted like a group of sparrows.


    "That angle must be sixty degrees, I figured it out!"


    A girl said confidently. And her answer was also backed up by others.


    When Dana heard their discussion, she showed a little puzzled expression, and when the girl saw it, she asked.


    "Dana, is the answer to your third question sixty degrees?"


    The girl was probably just asking and didn''t expect Dana''s answer.


    But she didn''t expect that Dana would think for a moment and then blurt out.


    "There are two answers to this question, one is sixty degrees and the other is one hundred and twenty degrees. Because the final sina value is the root of two, there are two angles."


    "......""......""......"


    Dana''s answer made several girls stunned. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed like she said nothing wrong.


    That meant their answer was wrong.


    "Uh, I have ssester, I''m leaving now."


    With an apologetic expression, Dana hurriedly packed her things and hurriedly left the ssroom.


    But the paper couldn''t keep the fire, and Dana''s performance in mathematics spread quickly. Every time when the ss finished, students woulde to Dana and ask her about various math problems. Although not all of the problems could be solved by her, most of them were simr questions that she had seen before, and she could figure them out after a little bit of thinking.


    With just one exam, Dana became the mathematics master among the students.


    At this time, Dana realized the importance of the math test papers Reiner left for her.


    It not only trained her calction ability and the ability to solve simple problems, but more importantly, it taught Dana how to solve problems quickly. Now Dana would list all the known conditions first as long as she encountered problems that she had never seen before, and then continue to derive the implicit conditions through the known conditions, and finally analyze the problem and turn it into a problem with known solutions.


    It was the same even if it was applied to magic. The spell model of the magic that she had not mastered was transformed into abination of known spell models. Through this, she could learn quickly and even deepen her understanding.


    For example, Dana discovered that there were many simrities between the standard zero-level spells and fireball. By analyzing the structure of the spell model, she quickly figured out the difference between the two spells. The difference greatly helped her in mastering her fireball spell


    This was the effect of those papers.


    Originally, Dana felt that for many people who would not be a mage in the future, what they were learning now was useless. A baroness did not need to learn trigonometric functions and analytical geometry, nor did she need to know alchemy and the history of magic, but now, Dana understood that the so-called learning was not just learning knowledge, but also mastering the method of solving a problem.


    Thinking of this, Dana couldn''t help feeling grateful for what Reiner had done for her. He didn''t use boring preaching, but let Dana actually realize the benefit of those papers

 Chapter 84: Rain

    Chapter 84: Rain


    While the students of Luna Nova Magical Academy were suffering from math test papers, a new storm was quietly set off in the Rainbow Tower.


    "Thetest issue of Astrologer Monthly supplement, thetest issue of Astrologer Monthly supplement is on sale. Would you like to see the major breakthrough of His Excellency Regens? Come and buy an Astrologer Monthly" supplement!"


    Rainbow Tower ushered in the first shower in the summer.


    As if to indicate theing turmoil, the dull thunder was echoing in the sky. The raindrops hit the windows, making a continuous and monotonous noise. The whole city was shrouded in the rain, the people on the streets were moving in a hurry, their leather shoes stepped on the shallow puddles, sshing rain water on the ground.


    Angeliis was holding an umbre. Today was the weekend. He didn''t have to deal with the paper review work. At this time, he was about to attend regr gatherings of his old friends. He walked across the street and heard the clerk of the bookstore selling periodicals. He thought about it and stepped into the bookstore.


    The bookstore called Star of Campane was not big. The bookshelves on three walls that reached the ceiling were filled with all kinds of magic books. In the center of the store was a low counter filled with various academic journals.


    As a mage who focused on alchemy, Angeli usually only subscribes to several alchemy-rted periodicals, including "Alchemy". Therefore, if he wanted to read the periodicals of other studies, he could only buy them separately or rent them from the library.


    There was also a special situation, that was, when the supplement was issued, it was generally not sold through regr subscription channels, but sold at the store.


    Generally speaking, the appearance of supplements mostly meant that some important results had been published recently, and the inclusion time of the current journal had been missed. Such papers would be included in the next issue as well as in the supplement, so the price of the supplement was much cheaper than that of normal journals. And this kind of supplement was very suitable for a mage like Angeli who simply wanted to learn about the frontier theories of other studies.


    He spent five silver coins to buy the supplement to the Astrologer Monthly, which was quite a bargain. After all one had to pay a gold coin for the current Astrologer Monthly.


    When Angeli got the supplement, he immediately opened it and read it.


    He was interested because one of his old ssmates was engaged in astrological research, and Angeli had heard some theories of Wilder Regens from that old ssmate before. Moreover, the tone of his ssmate at that time was quite sarcastic.


    "If the trajectory of the stars is not a perfect circle, then this is too strange. ording to His Excellency Alberton''s threews of motion, can the speed of the stars change every moment? I wouldn''t just believe it before it was proven, even if he is a high-level mage." This was what his old ssmate said at that time.


    Angeli didn''t know much about this aspect, but the school textbook knowledge also used a perfectly circr orbit to solve the problem of the orbit of the stars, which could simplify many models, so he also agreed to his old ssmate''s opinion at that time.


    When he got the supplement, he nced briefly and saw the pr coordinate equation used by Wilder.


    This method of establishing a coordinate system was unheard of by Angeli, but once epted, it was very intuitive.


    The calction process of the derivation was notplicated, and Angeli could understand it after a little thought. Then, the three conjectures were proved one by one, and the process was so smooth that even Angeli, who did not deal with mathematical calctions on weekdays, could understand it clearly.


    "It''s really an ellipse..."


    Angeli sighed softly after reading the proof process.


    Although this was contrary to intuitive feelings, the proof process of this paper was wless, well-founded, and convincing. If Angeli was a reviewer, he would have given a very high evaluation.


    From now on, the knowledge of the movement of the stars would be mastered by mages, and they were stepping much closer towards the truth. Angeli had no doubts about the importance of these three conjectures, no, it should be called the threews of Regens now, in the future astrology.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the previously reviewed paper exploring thebustion reaction. As far as Anglii knew, its author Reiner Ian Gray was the winner of the Hohenheim Gold Cup Award of Mercury Bnce this year. His first paper was a huge breakthrough, and his second article directly rewrote the history of alchemy, and such an existence must be rare in a century.


    But he was still hovering before the threshold of the Fifth Ring, unable to find the direction of promotion for a long time.


    Angeli shook his head. He suddenly remembered the pr coordinate system mentioned in this paper. This coordinate system was very special, and ording to Wilder, it was an unpublished paper from another mage. Angeli turned back to the reference chapter to see who coulde up with such a wonderful idea.


    However, when Angeli saw the pr coordinate paper, he felt as if he had been struck by a lightning bolt, and he froze in ce.


    Because the author''s name was clearly written there, and it was Reiner Ian Gray!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Angeli couldn''t help eximing.


    The man first overthrew the four basic elements theory and established a newbustion system. And now, he even created pr coordinates, which indirectly helped a high-level mage sessfully prove three ground-breaking conjectures. This Reiner Ian Gray would surely be a middle-level mage in twenty years'' time.


    It was really hard to imagine that such a person was just a mage apprentice now.


    Being in the same era as a genius would always make people feel powerless, and Angeli could onlyfort himself by telling himself that he was the first to discover the value of Reiner Ian Gray''s thesis.


    He walked out of the bookstore, opened his umbre, and walked into the rain, still holding the supplement to the Astrologer Monthly.


    Absentminded, Angele came to the agreed restaurant but found that several of his friends were also a little depressed.


    "What happened?"


    Angeli asked Hans. The Monthly Alchemist Griffin founded by his friend became famous because of the publication of Reiner Ian Gray''s first paper, and the sales volume and number of submissions had increased a lot.


    Before the others could answer, Angeli saw the supplement of Astrologer Monthly on the table, and instantly understood why they would look like this.


    Angeli looked at Luan, who was sitting on the side. The fourth-ring mage of the astrology study was absent-minded. Obviously, although it was not enough to shake Luan''s cognition greatly, he who believed that the trajectories of stars were perfectly round in the past still suffered a big blow.


    "It seems that you have also seen that paper."


    Hans smiled, feeling a little helpless.


    "Unexpectedly, this Reiner Ian Gray had such an achievement in mathematics, it seems that it is indeed a fluke that we were the first journal that published his paper."


    Everyone was silent, a sense of powerlessness enveloped the heads of these mages, and only Angeli mumbled to himself when he heard the rumble of thunder in the distance.


    "It''s going to rain heavily."

 Chapter 85: The Way to the Examination Room

    Chapter 85: The Way to the Examination Room


    Reiner''s daily test paper n had just begun, and the first mock test came quietly.


    This time the exam was organized by the promotionmittee of Rainbow Tower. It adopted a unified test paper to conduct a mock exam. The difficulty was equivalent to that of the formal assessment. It was used for apprentices who were interested in being promoted to a formal mage to test their learning achievements.


    For this reason, the test center for the mock test was also arranged by the promotionmittee. Each registered school would be divided into several major test centers ording to the region, and the test center of the Luna Nova Magical Academy was in Torrendo, the capital of the province of Ann M.


    At least five magic schools would conduct mock exams in Torrendo''s exam center, and many of them were prestigious schools.


    Reiner checked the applications students had submitted. This time there would be four students taking the mock test. In addition to Dana who was asked to go by him, there were also the straight-A student Fina Napishtim, the sixth-grade student Lya Felghana, and Eureka Celceta.


    In fact, the president of the Student Council, Elymia, as a sixth-grade student, should also take the mock exam, but she did not sign up, so Reiner naturally did not force her.


    As for Reiner himself, of course, he would take this opportunity to take the mock exam to prepare for the next official promotion. He simply regarded this as a warming-up activity.


    Together with ire, who would look after the students on the road, the group of six embarked on a journey to Torrendo.


    During the short journey, Reiner also got to know the remaining three students taking the exam.


    Fina Napishtim came from a family of magic, but her father hadn''t achieved anything for many years and was still tinkering with some inexplicable magic, but fortunately, Fina had a good talent and she also studied very hard, so there would be no problem for her to advance to a formal mage.


    She was more taciturn than Dana. When talking about her family, Fina always avoided talking about many things. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk about her family.


    Lya Felghana was the daughter of a baron, and she had a mage ancestor, so it could also be said that she was from a family of magic. But in her opinion, she had very little hope of advancing to a formal mage, and she might only be a noble wife in the end.


    She was considered to be the one who liked to talk a lot, even to the extent that Reiner felt that she was a little bit long-winded, but she was still a very cute girl.


    Eureka Celceta came from a merchant family, and her family was in Torrendo, and they ran a spice shop. Her family was quite wealthy, so her parents wanted to make Eureka a mage, so she could join the upper ss. That was the reason why they sent her to Luna Nova Magical Academy to learn magic.


    Eureka used to help her parents to manage the shop before, so she was good at dealing with people. Thanks to her and Lya that the journey to the exam center wasn''t that boring.


    They had departed from Luna Nova Magical Academy in the early morning, but it was alreadyte at night when they arrived in Torrendo. The official exam would be the morning after tomorrow, so tomorrow was a time for these students to rx.


    When they arrived at a hotel called the Emerald Oak Hotel, the people in the carriage were already quite tired. Dana had already slept soundly on the soft backrest and was used as arge pillow by ire. Eureka and Lya also stopped talking. Their heads nodding from time to time as if they would fall asleep very soon.


    Fina remained awake, but she was still looking at the night view outside the window absentmindedly with her pocket book and she was silent.


    Reiner opened his eyes. He had been meditating. He found that this could relieve fatigue to a certain extent. Because of this, Reiner was the first to get out of the carriage.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, you are finally here."


    From the lobby of the hotel walked out a thin man with a mustache. He was the owner of the alchemy workshop where Reiner had a cooperative rtionship in Torrendo, John Osborne, and unexpectedly he was not a mage. He was just an ordinary businessman.


    "Mr. Osborne, thank you very much."


    Reiner shook the outstretched hand and thanked him sincerely. After hearing that Reiner wasing to Torrendo, Mr. Osborne immediately said that he would help arrange the rooms. Now it seemed that he was really enthusiastic.


    "No, no, it''s the best thing to be able to maintain cooperation with Mr. Ian Gray. You know, C''s current ie has reached 20% of my alchemy workshop''s profit. This is only a result of more than half a month of work."


    Mr. Osborne was a very clever businessman. After hearing the news about C and people could join the C franchise, he immediately went to Luna Nova Magical Academy to reach an agreement with Reiner and became C''s general dealer in Torrendo. Now relying on this novelty, he had suppressed his former opponentspletely.


    "This is the closest hotel to the exam center, and it has the best decoration. It is the most difficult to book a room during the exam season, but I know the owner well, so I got the rooms."


    Mr. Osborne pointed to a building not far away. There should be the headquarters of the Magic Association in Torrendo. The five-story building was particrly conspicuous in a group of low buildings.


    "Look, the ce for the magic test is there."


    "This is really great, Mr. Osborne, I''ve really troubled you this time."


    Reiner nodded slightly. Indeed, they had seen a few students wearing apprentice robes walking through the corridor before. They must be students from a certain magic school.


    Turning to look at the sleepydies, Reiner said.


    "However, my students are very tired, and I hope we can go back to our rooms to rest soon."


    "Hehe, of course, pleasee in."


    Mr. Osborne didn''t say much, and immediately led them into the hotel. A total of two double rooms and two single standard rooms were arranged. Four students lived in double rooms, and Reiner and ire each had one standard room.


    Looking at theyout of the room, Reiner nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that it was the right thing to have more friends and partners outside the academy.


    After sending thedies back to their rooms, Reiner and Mr. Osborne had a few drinks in Reiner''s room and chatted about business matters. Many of Reiner''s insights surprised Mr. Osborne. It made him feel that the thinking of the young man before him was no less than that of an experienced businessman.


    When Mr. Osborne got up to leave, they heard a noise from downstairs.


    "What, why is there no room left?"


    It was a grandiose and loud voice that made Reiner frown. It waste at night, and he didn''t want anyone to disturb ire and the others.


    "What is going on?"


    Reiner opened the door and saw ire in in pajamas hugging the pillow, yawning, and poking her head out of her room.


    "What happened?"


    She spoke sleepily as if she would fall asleep the next second.


    "It''s nothing, you can go back to sleep, I''ll take care of it."


    Pushing ire back into the room, Reiner nced at Mr. Osborne, and the two quickly walked downstairs.


    "...There were still rooms when I came to see itst week, and there shouldn''t be that many students in Brooklyn and Phoenix this year, Mr. Fox, are you trying to humiliate me?"


    The other party seemed to be arguing. Reiner and Mr. Osborne came to the lobby and saw the source of themotion.


    "Tsk, it really is this guy."


    Mr. Osborne was speechless and seemed to have met the person before.


    Reiner looked down and found that they were two boys in apprentice robes, who looked like two brothers. Behind them was a well-dressed couple, presumably the parents of the two brothers.


    And the sound was made by a chubby man standing in front of the desk.


    Suddenly, Reiner felt that the other party seemed familiar. He took a closer look and found that the bloated man was the one who mocked him when he took the airship to Lake Wagner.


    "What a coincidence?"

 Chapter 86: Meeting Gift

    Chapter 86: Meeting Gift


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Buruk, just after you came to inquire, we suddenly received a few more reservations. My trustee asked you if you want to pay for the room reservation, but there was no reply, so..."


    The owner of the hotel, Fox, said with a grin, but he was cursing in his heart. It was not his fault that the rooms were rented out. After all, the man didn''t want to pay the deposit in the first ce.


    However, he still couldn''t offend the man. The fat man Buruk also had some business in Torrendo. So naturally, he wanted to maintain a friendly rtionship.


    When Fox said this, Buruk realized his mistake. He just made a verbal reservation at the time, thinking that he could reserve the rooms simply using his reputation, but he didn''t expect that he failed to book the rooms. Buruk thought for a second and then exined to the people behind him.


    "Mr. Patchell, I wanted to make sure of your itinerary before I booked it, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It was my negligence."


    Buruk exined respectfully, it seemed that this person named Patchell was clearly above him.


    Originally, he still wanted to say something, but Buruk caught a glimpse of Osborne who had juste downstairs.


    "Osborne, why are you here?"


    Buruk was a little surprised. He had previouslypeted with Osborne in many fields. Recently, he had lost thepetition repeatedly in the beverage industry because the other party was the first to be the dealer of C. So naturally, he had resentment in his heart. At this time, he saw Osborne. He seemed to figure out something.


    "Hehe, let me introduce you to Mr. Ian Gray. He is my business partner and the creator of C. He is also the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy. This time he brought his students to take the exam, so I want to show my hospitality."


    Osborn almost heard everything, so he quickly understood that it was the rooms he had booked for Reiner that caused Buruk''s current embarrassment. He couldn''t help gloating over Buruk''s embarrassment.


    "C...!  "


    C was a thing that Buruk couldn''t stop thinking about recently. He also saw the business opportunity of this kind of beverage, but Osborn got the exclusive agency right one step ahead of him, so he was very frustrated.


    But after hearing Osborne''s introduction, Buruk had a glimmer of hope. Maybe he could gain the trust of the c maker and got permission to sell c from him.


    However, this illusion was broken before it took shape.


    Buruck stared at the young man who reached out to him in a daze. Wasn''t this the guy who had been in conflict with him in the port in the past?


    At that time, Buruk was rushing to Lake Wagner to discuss important matters with several partners. When he saw Reiner dressed in an ordinary dress and blocked his way, he habitually cursed a few words. He didn''t know that he was the inventor of C.


    ''Shit, shit, shit...''


    An awkward smile appeared on Buruk''s face, and he gently shook hands with Reiner, not knowing what to say. He could only hope that the young man had forgotten what happened that day.


    "Mr. Buruk, the view of Lake Wagner is not bad, right?"


    The words of Reiner made Buruk feel like falling into an ice cave.


    This guy remembered clearly!


    "Hehe, I was in a hurry at that time, so I was being quite impolite, and I hope Mr. Ian Gray will not keep it in mind."


    The corner of Buruk''s mouth twitched. All the bad things happened at the same time. It was really not his day today.


    "Buruk, if there is no room here, let''s go somewhere else."


    At this time, the father who hadn''t paid much attention to the dispute here before spoke up. He was slightly unhappy, but he still maintained the basic politeness.


    "Mr. Patchell, you are right."


    Buruk nodded and said yes, making Reiner a little curious about who this Mr. Patchell was.


    "We can''t dy the rest of the two young masters, I also know another hotel, the rooms there are also very good!"


    ncing at the two teenagers who had impatient expressions, Buruk was not in the mood to talk to Osborne and Reiner.


    "Luna Nova Magical Academy, isn''t that school closed yet?"


    One of the boys suddenly said. He should have heard Osborne''s exnation before. At this time, his freckled face showed a faint pride, and he asked rather proudly.


    "I don''t know, probably soon."


    The other boy answered, and he nced at Reiner deliberately, the meaning was obvious.


    "What are you talking about, Roger, James?"


    Their mother said reproachfully, and returned an apologetic and helpless look at Reiner.


    It seemed that the parents were okay, but their children still needed to learn some manners.


    After thinking about it, Reiner took out two test papers from his storage bag and walked to the mother.


    "Madam, these two well-behaved children must have alsoe to take the magic test. It happens that I have thetest test questions from the Rainbow Tower this year, which can significantly improve the level of basic knowledge of magic. We are very sorry about what happened today. I will give it to you as a gift."


    The two test papers were naturally not thetest test questions of the Rainbow Tower, but the super-hard math problems written by Reiner when he was bored. This was collected from major mathematics monographs and could be called a math Olympiad level problem.


    The difficulty and depth of these questions were far beyond the requirements for the promotion exam. Ordinary apprentices who had not undergone special problem-solving training may not even be able to answer a single question. It was a perfect gift for those naughty children.


    Reiner now only hated that he didn''te to this world sooner, otherwise, he would definitelyplete a thick mathematical book to give those two children as their birthday gift.


    "Thank you."


    Mrs. Patchell originally thought that the principal was very handsome, so her attitude was moderate; but now the other party generously gave her these examination papers, she felt that Reiner was a kind gentleman even more.


    ncing at the test questions, Mrs. Patchell, who had basic magic literacy, did not know how to answer the above questions, but she also knew that the questions above were not easy, and she believed Reiner''s words even more.


    Mr. Patchell didn''t say anything, he was talking with Buruk about where to go next, and he had no time to be distracted.


    Only two bratty kids were looking at the thick test paper with pale faces. They red at Reiner, seeming to curse him constantly in their hearts.


    Why would anyone give test papers as a gift!


    And their mother seemed to be very grateful!


    They just said a few words about the guy''s school, but the guy used such a vicious method to avenge them!


    Reiner smiled meaningfully. The two brothers should have alsoe to take the mock exam. It just so happened that Reiner could use them to test the difficulty of his test paper. Of course, if they could meet again in the future.


    Soon, Mr. Patchell finished his talk and nced at the test paper in his wife''s hand. He didn''t say anything, and then he took the family and left the hotel. Of course, Buruk followed, and before he walked out the door, he had aplicated look when he nced at Reiner.


    "Patchell is the municipal councilor of Lamia, a neighboring city. He is also a second-ring mage. Buruk probably wants to please him in order to get more resources in Lamia. But he is such a dumb fellow."


    Osborne waited until they had all left before exining to Reiner.


    "I hope they can have a good night."


    Reiner shrugged and said with a teasing tone

 Chapter 87: Checking out the examination center

    Chapter 87: Checking out the examination center


    How did they spend the evening, Reiner naturally didn''t know. After he woke up the next morning and ate the breakfast delivered by the hotel waiter, he noticed that ire and the others didn''t seem to wake up yet, so he left the hotel by himself and went to check out the examination center in advance.


    Osborne was right. The hotel was not far from the headquarters of the Torrendo Magic Association. It was only about ten minutes'' walk away, and it was rtively lively along the way, with many shops selling all kinds of goods.


    The Magic Association was a modern building. It was five-story high with a simple and low-key design. From the outside, one could see dense windows. Compared with ordinary tall towers, the venttion here should be better. It was quitefortable in this slightly hot early summer.


    Entering the hall, a hint of coolness came towards Reiner. It seemed that the entire building was equipped with a temperature-regting magic circle, at least he would not need to sweat while writing the papers tomorrow.


    There were several information desks in the lobby on the first floor of the Magic Association. A sign told people that the specific location for the exam was on the fourth floor of the Magic Association, and it was not open to the public today.


    As for the seating n, it was posted next to the sign. Several young apprentices were looking at the seating chart.


    Reiner leaned over and quickly found himself and the four students'' names on the seating chart.


    There were a total of four examination rooms, and he and Dana were in the same examination room, and the remaining three were in the other three examination rooms. It seemed that they had scattered the students from the same school as much as possible to prevent cheating.


    Reiner also took a look at the seats of the two brothers he met yesterday. By coincidence, that James Patchell happened to be in the same examination room with him, and he was sitting next to Reiner.


    "There are twenty-five candidates from Brooklyn this year, which seems a bit small."


    "Phoenix has a high rate of enrollment in recent years, and it has won first ce inprehensive examinations for five consecutive years. Now the number one magic school in the province of Ann M is Phoenix."


    "Who knows, Phoenix was just an ordinary magic school at the beginning. It seems that after that principal took office, the students'' grades improved a lot. If I had known about that, I would have applied to Phoenix instead."


    "Hehe, you make it sound like you could enter Phoenix back then."


    The apprentices were whispering, and Reiner noticed that the mage robes they were wearing had the same coat of arms, and they should be ssmates from the same school.


    Brooklyn and Phoenix were both the names of magic schools. Originally, Brooklyn ranked first in the province of Ann M. But five years ago, after a strong female principal came to the Phoenix School of Magic, the students'' performance kept improving. Just looking at the promotion rate and assessment results in the past few years alone, Phoenix seemed to havepletely defeated Brooklyn.


    Thepetition between Brooklyn and Phoenix was not only reflected in the magic exam, but also in academicpetitions andpetition in various affiliated industries. The two were secretlypeting in all aspects.


    In terms of other schools, they also had fun watching the two big schools fighting each other.


    The two students noticed Reiner, feeling a little strange. After all, it seemed that Reiner was a few years older than them, and he was not wearing a robe.


    "You also came to take the exam?"


    Asked the bolder one.


    "Yes, I''m in examination room number four."


    Reiner nodded. He didn''t mind getting to know the students from other schools.


    "Examination room number 4, isn''t it the one where Reiner Ian Gray is? You are so lucky."


    Another student nced at the seating chart, then eximed in a low voice.


    ''Uh, am I that famous?''


    Reiner remained silent. He did not want to exin, only smiled slightly.


    "Who is him? It sounds so familiar? I''m in the same examination room with him."


    Another student approached them and asked. He was not from the same school as the two, but he seemed to be very sociable.


    "You don''t even know Reiner Ian Gray?"


    The surprised student stared at the person and then talked endlessly.


    "He is the youngest winner of the Hohenheim Golden Cup Award ever. Although he is still a mage apprentice, he has sessfully overthrown the traditional fire element burning theory and broken down water!"


    What he said stunned others for a while, and it seemed that Reiner''s discovery was still a bit unfamiliar to these apprentices.


    "He is my idol, if I can see him, I must let him sign my notes!"


    This student was obviously a small fan of Reiner, but it was a pity that he was a boy.


    "ording to you, people like him would crush us easily in the exam, so why does he want to take the mock exam?"


    The sociable student obviously didn''t believe it. After all, as mage apprentices, they had limited ess to academia, and they didn''t have a clear understanding of what Reiner did. It was quite normal for them to feel suspicious.


    "That... I don''t know."


    Smacking her lips, Reiner''s little fan rubbed his palms, looking eager to do something.


    "Tomorrow I will go to him for an autograph as soon as I finish the exam. Haha, I may be able to brag about it for a year."


    They were still discussing it, but Reiner had left quietly at some point. He was not interested in these tteries, but was worried that if someone recognized him, it would be bad to be surrounded by a group of people.


    When walking back to the hotel, Reiner happened to meet ire who hade out in a dress.


    Her blond hair was tied at random behind her head, and the dress on her body was the style suggested by Reiner, which highlighted the beautiful figure of a girl.


    It was just that ire was yawning carelessly, without the slightest dignity of ady. She covered her mouth, halfway through the yawn, she happened to see Reiner. Then her whole movement suddenly seemed to be paused.


    "Good morning, ire, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Rainer joked. His words finally made ire move again. The girl turned her face a little embarrassed, and her posture was a little stiff.


    "Not, not bad."


    ire replied, and she looked up and down Reiner, feeling a little strange.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I went to see the examination center."


    Reiner said, and then asked,


    "Are the other students still sleeping?"


    As a man, it was naturally inconvenient for him to take care of the daily lives of other girls too much, so these matters were handed over to ire.


    "Dana and Fina have already gotten up, maybe they are reviewing, Lya is still having breakfast, and Eureka probably hasn''t gotten up yet."


    ire had checked the situation of the students before, so she answered immediately.


    "Okay, you can inform themter that they are free to review their study today. After dinner, I will briefly exin the precautions for the exam. As for before dinner..."


    Reiner thought for a while and said to ire.


    "You got anything else to do? We can go for a walk."


    "Go, go, go... go for a walk?"


    ire was a little nervous. After all, no man had ever invited her like this before, and she was a little flustered.


    "Mhm, you can go back to your room to prepare. I''ll call you in half an hour."


    Reiner didn''t have any exnation, he simply said it like this, and then returned to his room, leaving ire alone in the corridor, having a wild imagination

 Chapter 88: Afternoon Tea

    Chapter 88: Afternoon Tea


    Half an hourter, ire, wearing a long dress, short socks and small leather shoes, waited anxiously in the hotel lobby. She was wearing her hair down today, and only two strands of hair hanging from her ears were tied up behind her head using a light white ribbon. It made her look like those dignified and virtuous richdies.


    Reiner was still dressed in a shirt. He nodded in satisfaction when he saw ire''s appearance.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    ire hurriedly followed Reiner''s footsteps. She saw him call a carriage, and waited until she sat next to Reiner before she could ask.


    "You will know when we get there."


    Smiling mysteriously, Reiner didn''t exin much.


    The carriage space was not very spacious, so ire and Reiner had physical contact from time to time. Reiner naturally didn''t feel much, but ire felt that her heart was beating fast and she couldn''t calm down.


    Torrento was the veritable capital of the province of Ann M. The streets were full of traffic, and it took more than half an hour for the carriage to reach the destination.


    As soon as ire got off the car, she felt the noisy crowd.


    This ce waspletely different from the rural area of Luna Nova magical academy. The men and women on the street were dressed in trendy clothes, and they were walking in a hurry. There were rows of shops and buildings. One could see many signs hanging between the buildings. There was no doubt that this was one of the most prosperous street in Torrendo.


    Vanchem Avenue, amercial street with 500 shops of various sizes, and more than 70% of the goods in Torrendo would flow through here; whether it was ordinary daily goods or magic items, as long as it was amodity that could be circted on the market, people could find their traces here.


    ire hadn''t recovered her senses yet, she didn''t know why Reiner brought her here.


    "Are we going to buy something?"


    She asked, but Reiner shook his head.


    "No, we juste here for a walk?"


    "What?"


    ire couldn''t understand Reiner''s intentions at all, but after Reiner took ire into a shop full of beautiful dresses, shepletely forgot this doubt and couldn''t remember it again.


    Reiner did research in advance. This women''s clothing store named Afternoon Tea Party was a famous clothing store in Torrendo that had three hundred years of history. All the clothes here were handmade, and a simple dress could cost dozens of silver coins. The higher end clothes would be more expensive, but it still wouldn''t stop the richdies from buying them.


    "Just take a look and tell me if you like."


    Reiner said that he didn''tck money at all, so it was no problem to buy some new clothes for ire, who usually managed school affairs.


    Anyway, Reiner felt that a girl of her age should not wear that old-fashioned robe to cover herself.


    Girls should wear beautiful dresses.


    Now that he had changed the uniform for Luna Nova magical academy, he naturally wanted to help ire improve her living standard.


    "Re... really?"


    ire''s eyes widened in disbelief, and Reiner''s sudden generosity made her feel at a loss, for fear that this was some kind of trap.


    "You won''t ask me to do something at night to pay for the dress, right?"


    "... Okay, let''s leave then."


    "Wait, wait, I was joking."


    ire held Reiner, her nature as a woman made her have no resistance to these beautiful clothes. Since Reiner let her pick whatever she wanted, then ire simply gave up struggling. Even if it was a trap, she would still jump in.


    After all, instead of regretting not buying, it was better to regret buying!


    Immediately, ire began to pick dresses in the two-story clothing store.


    ire, who was used to being poor, was a little dazzled by the dazzling rows of beautiful clothes. At this time, a young woman in a ck and white ruffled dress approached and asked very politely.


    "Do you need any help?"


    At this time, Reiner noticed that there was a namete on the woman''s chest. She should be a clerk in this store.


    It was indeed a professional clothing store, even the clothes of the staff were consistent with the overall style.


    "I want to help thisdy choose a few dresses, um, three for daily, two for formal asions."


    Reiner thought for a while and said. Ordinary aristocrats had many well-made long dresses, and even in wealthier homes, a long dress would never be worn twice on formal asions.


    But that would be too extravagant, and Reiner didn''t think it was necessary to be so mboyant, but proper dresses were still necessary.


    "Okay, so do you have any specific preference? These long skirts are cheaper, but the sizes are all standard. The price of manual tailoring is more expensive, but the size and style can be customized ording to requirements."


    The clerk exined patiently, making ire a little flustered and subconsciously looking at Reiner.


    "The formal dress needs to be tailored by hand. In terms of daily dress, they can be standard."


    Reiner replied. Ordinary clothes were fine as long as they fit rtively well, but clothes for formal asions couldn''t be like that.


    "I understand, so what are the requirements for style..."


    Next, the clerk asked ire to choose clothes while Reiner waited, giving advice from time to time.


    In the end, ire chose three rtively simple skirts. After confirming the style of the dress with the clerk, she followed another clerk with a measuring tape into the dressing room to measure the size.


    Reiner sat on the sofa on the first floor, waiting for ire toe out.


    Although women''s clothes in this era could not be separated from theplex and gorgeous royal pce style, some simple designs had also appeared. This afternoon tea party clothing store should be one of the shops that were at the forefront of the trend. The skirts here were no longer the bloated design, which had a variety of patterns, but was closer to the Victorian clothing on the earth, withce, ruffles, ribbons, bows and other elements as the main elements, which was less graceful and luxurious, and more girlish and lovely.


    In fact, most of the customers in the shop were young girls. The shop assistants in ck and white dresses were introducing the girls their styles in detail, and Reiner also overheard a lot of information.


    "Dana would probably like this ce."


    Reiner thought that next time he had the opportunity, he could also bring that student with design talent toe here for a look, maybe she could still make friends with the boss here.


    While he was thinking about this, ire walked out of the dressing room, and after determining the style and size, the rest was done by the tailor.


    "Your lover has a really good figure. It makes me a little envious."


    The previous clerk got the list measured by the colleague, nced at it and said with a smile, Reiner neither admitted nor denied it, but ire looked away, silently defending something.


    Reiner followed the clerk to the checkout counter and checked the price, but it didn''t surprise him.


    "Since there is no delivery service in this store, pleasee back one weekter."


    The clerk said, and then handed the receipt to Reiner for his signature.


    So Reiner generously wrote "Reiner Ian Gray, Luna Nova magical academy" and returned the receipt to the clerk.


    But after the clerk got the receipt, her eyes suddenly widened, and after repeated confirmations, she asked tremblingly.


    "You are the winner of the Hohenheim Golden Cup, Reiner Ian Gray?"

 Chapter 89: A Real Female Fan

    Chapter 89: A Real Female Fan


    "Yes, I am, is there any problem?"


    Reiner raised his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to conceal it, but since the other party used a respectful tone and urately stated the award he had won, there should be no malice, he guessed.


    "This, this, this, sorry, please forgive my gaffe."


    The clerk was a little incoherent. Her cheeks flushed, and she was rushing to find something on the counter. Under Reiner''s strange gaze, she took out a sketchbook, turned to the first page.


    "... Can I have your autograph, please?"


    The clerk, who was originally very natural and graceful became very shy at this time, as if facing the idol she had longed to meet.


    No, it seemed like Reiner really seemed to be her idol.


    "Uh, yes."


    Reiner then picked up the pen handed by the clerk. He wanted to sign it directly, but he suddenly remembered something and stopped writing.


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    "Uh? Hmm, o, okay, of course, my name is Elise Sophi Net."


    She was a little excited, making people think that if this girl had a tail, she might have already started wagging wildly.


    "Then, To Elise Sophi Net, I wish you to be happy every day, Reiner Ian Gray''... This should be fine."


    Reiner left a sentence and signature on the sketchbook in beautiful swashes and handed it back to Miss Sophi Net.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Miss Sophi Net looked excited, couldn''t help but nced at the signature, then said to Reiner.


    "In order to show my respect for you, you don''t have to pay for these clothes."


    "Huh? Is this really okay? Won''t the store owner object to it?"


    ire on the side leaned forward, she subconsciously stood next to Reiner, as if she was a cat dering its sovereignty.


    "It''s fine because I am the owner."


    Miss Sophi Net smiled, pointed to the sign of the clothing store on the counter, and then exined.


    "My uncle is a mage. Under his influence, I have also studied magic for a period of time, but unfortunately, I have no talent and eventually failed to be promoted. So I can only inherit this business from my family and make clothes here."


    She reached out and gently touched the skirt hanging in the closet.


    "But I still like magic, and took the experience of learning magic at that time as a source of inspiration, and designed many skirts with mage elements, which are also liked by many customers."


    There wereplicated geometric patterns on that skirt, and its design inspiration shoulde from the spell model and magic nodes.


    It seemed that Miss Sophi Net was using this tomemorate her passing magical life.


    Perhaps Reiner had been in Luna Nova Magical Academy for a long time, and asionally he would have the illusion that most people in this world could learn magic. However, the fact was that, except for the rainbow tower and the major magic academies, mages were still very rare in normal society. More people were ordinary people who had no magic talent.


    "As for Mr. Ian Gray''s name and achievement, my uncle has told me. I believe that someone who can discover something that would help the progress of the entire magic world at such a young age deserves a lot of respect."


    Moreover, the real person was much more handsome than the rumored said, Miss Sophi Net added in her mind.


    "I just followed the course of history."


    Reiner said modestly, but felt unconsciously a little proud.


    This was a real female fan!


    "You are so humble. I didn''t expect Mr. Ian Gray, who is knowledgeable, to be a handsome and considerate gentleman in reality. You really make me a little envious."


    Miss Sophi Net nced at ire and teased.


    "This guy is not..."


    ire''s cheeks were reddened, and she didn''t know what she was shy of.


    "Thank you for yourpliment."


    Reiner epted the praise happily. He suddenly thought of Dana. He wondered if Miss Sophi Net would be interested in exchanging experience in fashion design with this student, so he asked.


    "By the way, Miss Sophi Net, there is a student in my school who also has some experience in fashion design. I wonder if you are willing to instruct her a little bit?"


    "Of course, although this shop is a family business, I don''t mind guiding promising young people. In addition, there is one more thing I want to exin a little bit."


    Upon hearing Reiner''s words, Miss Sophi Net was stunned at first, and then said helplessly.


    "I''m actually a man."


    "......""......"


    Reiner and ire were immediately petrified in ce.


    "Is this a joke that is popr in Torrendo?"


    Reiner asked, and couldn''t help but look at the "girl" in front of him.


    That delicate and fair skin, slender body, cute face, and elegant dress. How could a man be so cute?


    "My family has lived by making skirts for generations, and the past owners were all women, but in my generation, there is only me, and I am the only child. I originally wanted to learn magic to escape the responsibilities of the family business, but I didn''t seed, so I epted my fate and put on a skirt I made myself."


    Sophi Net exined that he didn''t seem to care much about the eyes and discussion of others.


    "My mother once told me that only by wearing these clothes at all times can I appreciate the true beauty of them. That''s why I wear those dresses all the time. Over the years, I have gradually got used to it. It is a pity that I can''t measure the size by myself. "


    Reiner once heard a sentence on earth, saying that it was men who understand women better than women, and now it seemed that at least it urately described Sophi Net''s case.


    This was a living drag queen.


    Andpared to ire, who was carefree, Sophi Net was more like a quiet and elegant nobledy.


    There were sweats on Reiner''s forehead. The original real female fan suddenly became a cute boy. Once such a setting was epted, it seemed...


    "Rx, Mr. Ian Gray, I only dress like this at work. Outside of work, I''m still an ordinary man."


    Sophi Net smiled as if he was expecting Reiner''s reaction.


    "Sorry, I was a little surprised because it was the first time I saw this."


    Reiner exined. He hoped that he didn''t offend the man.


    "It''s fine, you know that in the beginning, I was questioned much more seriously than this."


    Not caring about Reiner''s reaction, Sophi Net took out a business card. This kind of popr gadget between merchants was mostly used to express the rtionship between the two parties, and also reflected some of the characteristics of each person.


    Elise Sophi Net''s business card was just like his dress, full ofce and pink color blocks. On it, Elise Sophi Net swashes were simple and straightforward.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, if you need it, you cane to me at any time. As for these clothes, although customers always pick up these clothes from the shop, I can make an exception for you and deliver them to your door."


    Sophi Net said with a smile

 Chapter 90: One More

    Chapter 90: One More


    Leaving the clothing store Afternoon Tea Party, Reiner took ire to the best-reputed restaurant in Torrendo for lunch.


    Smoked pork knuckle with ck vinegar sauce, steamed prawns with garlic sauce, cuminmb chops, pan-fried trout, assorted vegetable soup, pork pie, seared beef shoulder, roasted whole chicken with dill, stewed Cheese potato, red wine seafood risotto, chickpea bacon sd, cold-cut lobster with caviar, caramel pudding, and other foods were put on the table one by one. ire''s eyes glowed the sparkling light, while holding a knife and fork in her hands, her saliva almost overflowed from her mouth.


    "Eat whatever you want."


    Reiner felt the sights from the neighboring tables and the waiter and smiled helplessly.


    "Can I really eat whatever I want?"


    Stars appeared in ire''s eyes, and she suddenly felt that Reiner seemed to be a great person and had be the second-best guy in her heart. By the way, the first-best should be the former principal who raised her.


    "Yes, I still have the money."


    Reiner picked up a ss of red wine and clinked with ire''s ss.


    "Then I won''t decline it anymore."


    ire said, cutting arge piece of chicken with her knife, and began to enjoy the food.


    Seeing her eating happily, Reiner felt that his appetite had also improved a lot. He got a prawn, skillfully opened the shell with the knife and fork, and sent it to his mouth.


    The fresh sea scent and the spicy garlic vorplemented each other, like ripples on the calm sea. The few spices added to the sauce shone like the stars on the sea, and the shrimp meat as the protagonist seemed to rise from the horizon like a bright moon and developed everything in its soft light.


    "It is worthy of being the top restaurant in Torrendo, Both the ingredients and cooking techniques are excellent."


    Reiner nodded in admiration, and looked at ire, who was wolfing down the food without ady-like appearance.


    "This is delicious, this is also super delicious, this is so delicious!"


    She could only use the most basic words to describe these foods, but after all, being able to squeeze out a few words while chewing was already quite remarkable for ire.


    "Slow down."


    Reiner said. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a few familiar people who were alsoing to this restaurant.


    That was the Patchell family.


    Obviously, the two bratty kids should have been tortured by Reiner''s test papers this morning. They looked listless, and they were several times more depressed than the mischievous appearancest night.


    The two children lowered their heads, while their mother was lecturing them.


    "Aren''t you two doing pretty well in your usual grades? Why can''t you even do these basic topics? You must be cking off recently!"


    "But that''s so difficult, it''s definitely not a basic topic!"


    The younger brother James tried to argue, but was choked off by Mrs. Packwell''s re.


    "Don''t argue. Look at Mrs. Falchion''s son. He is one year older than you. But now he is a formal mage, but you can''t even solve these simple topics."


    Mrs. Patchell scolded, making both brothers not daring to raise their heads.


    The two of them quickly noticed the existence of Reiner. But it was not Reiner that attracted their attention, but the pile of food on the table in front of ire. It was so conspicuous that it was hard for people not to notice.


    When the Elder Brother, Roger, saw Reiner, he pulled his brother James'' cuff immediately and whispered.


    Soon, they met Reiner''s eyes. The two brothers only felt a chill in their backs, as if a curse was taking effect. They shivered all over and quickly turned their heads as if they hadn''t seen Reiner.


    After thinking about it, Reiner suddenly had a mischievous idea in his mind. He stood up, went to the ce where the Patchell family was seated, and greeted them.


    "What a coincidence. We met again. I wonder how the two young masters are doing with the topic I presented to them yesterday?


    After the greeting, Reiner asked with a smile.


    "Really disappointing, Mr.Ian Gray, if you have time, please give them some guidance for me in the future."


    Mrs. Patchell shook her head. Her husband didn''t care much about the children''s studies, and he only thought about councilors in his head all the time. Instead, the handsome young man seemed to care a lot about her children, which made her who didn''t know much about magic feel gratified.


    "Hehe, although those questions are basic, the way to solve them is very tricky. It requires more exercise to solve them. In fact, I still have a simpler test paper here..."


    Reiner said, and he was about to take out the second set of test papers from his bag, but the two students immediately stopped him.


    "Please wait, Mr. Ian Gray, I think we still need to digest the previous test paper..."


    Rog squeezed out an awkward smile and said. He didn''t want his mother to force him to do those damn difficult papers anymore.


    It was indeed true that Roger and James were naughty, but they were still considered top students in the school. How would they be able to take the blow from Reiner''s test papers repeatedly? After sitting for an hour, they couldn''t answer a single question. More importantly, they couldn''t even understand the reference answer as well!


    This man was so evil!


    "Yes, yes, we will ask for advice next time we have the opportunity."


    James hurriedly nodded his head, his body and mind were devastated by that test paper, and more importantly, their mother believed in Reiner even more!


    "If that''s the case, then forget it. You will have the exam tomorrow, so you need to rx more."


    Reiner stopped and said rather helplessly and earnestly.


    "Mrs. Patchell, you shouldn''t scold them too much. Children are born to like to have fun, and thebination of having both study and rest is more efficient."


    "I understand, Mr. Ian Gray."


    Mrs. Patchell nodded, and felt that the young man in front of her looked more and more pleasing to her eyes. She patted her two sons on the shoulders and said in amanding tone.


    "You two, say thank you to Mr. Ian Gray."


    Hearing what his mother said, the two brothers looked a little ugly. They would only want to curse Reiner, but now they needed to bow their heads to thank him?


    But Mrs. Patchell was obviously more authoritative in the field of disciplining children at home. Mr. Patchell was ordering food and didn''t care about what was happening here. Roger and James had nowhere to ask for help, so they could only speak obediently.


    "Thank you Mr. Ian Gray."


    "You are wee, this is what I should do."


    Reiner resisted the urge tough and only gave a faint smile.


    His response made the two brothers horrified, as if Reiner was a demon who could eat children raw.


    It was many yearster that the Patchell brothers realized that they were the first victims of the Great Devil Reiner who would make all mage apprentices tremble when they heard his name

 Chapter 91: The First Subject

    Chapter 91: The First Subject


    The early morning in Torrendo always started with the sound of the wheels of the wagon turning. Today was the first rest day. The flow of people on the street had obviously decreased, but for others, today would be a busy day.


    Reiner led the students to the examination center early. It was no longer closed today. The candidates wearing various apprentice robes were in an endless stream and weremunicating quietly, but when they saw the students of Luna Nova Magical Academy, the whole hall suddenly became quiet.


    "It seems like the effect is quite good."


    Reiner thought secretly.


    The four students of Luna Nova Magical Academy were all wearing thin summer sailor uniforms. The young and graceful bodies of girls caused the boys present to swallow and their eyes widened in shock.


    Other girls looked at these beautifully dressed students with a bit of envy, and a little resentful.


    "Wait a minute, which school are you from?"


    The invigtor asked seriously, his definition of this behavior was grandstanding, so his tone was a little harsh.


    "Luna Nova Magical Academy."


    Reiner handed out his exam permission ticket, and the invigtor took it casually, but his eyes widened when he saw the name on it.


    "Rei, Reiner Ian Gray?"


    He alsopared the photo captured by the projection spell on the ticket with Reiner himself. After he confirmed that it was correct, he returned the ticket to Reiner carefully.


    Naturally, his words did not escape the ears of the candidates. Soon, everyone knew that the students in the beautiful skirts were students of the Luna Nova Magical Academy, an all-girl magical academy, and the rather chic leader was Reiner Ian Gray.


    "...Mr. Ian Gray, it is stipted that it is not allowed to enter the examination room in fancy clothing, so can you..."


    The mage obviously knew who Reiner was, but he still insisted on his own ideas. He wanted to maintain the sanctity of the examination room.


    "This is the uniform of the Luna Nova Magical Academy. It represents the school. It''s not a fancy dress. Mr. invigtor, I remember that there is no stiption saying that students shouldn''t wear school uniforms or they have to wear mage robes to take exams, right?"


    Reiner dared to design school uniforms like this and let the students wear them, naturally, he had studied the relevant regtions. At this time, the righteous words made the invigtor who was originally afraid of his reputation silent, and he had to obediently give way.


    But Reiner''s name had spread all over the hall, and many students quickly rushed up, hoping to exchange a few words with this legendary mage. For a while, Reiner experienced the feeling of being surrounded by fans. He thought about it, raised his voice, and said.


    "Fellow students."


    This made the noisy crowd suddenly be quiet.


    "I can understand your feelings, but today is the day of the mock exam. We still need to focus on the exam. If you have any questions you want to discuss with me, you can wait until the end of the two days exam."


    His words naturally reached the ears of the students who had not gathered, including Roger and James.


    They stared at Reiner, who was surrounded by the students, only to realize that they seemed to have overlooked something before.


    In fact, cutting-edge academic materials were of little use to mage apprentices like them; unless some special interests, otherwise, the reputation of Reiner was indeed not enough to be heard by every apprentice in the province of Ann M.


    The reason why Reiner received so much people''s attention had a lot to do with the publicity of the male fans yesterday.


    As for Roger and James, who didn''t pay much attention to academics, it was only now that they could associate Reiner with the youngest Hohenheim Golden Cup Award winner in history.


    No wonder they couldn''t solve a single question that Reiner gave them.


    Roger gave himself such an exnation. At the same time, he thought,


    ''This guy is terrible! He is bullying us!''


    And James suddenly thought that he seemed to be in the same examination room with this Reiner Ian Gray, and his face immediately became pale.


    Reiner naturally didn''t know these things. He took the students to the fourth floor of the Magic Association, and gave them a few more instructions before letting the students enter the examination room.


    He and Dana came to the No. 4 examination room, where there were already some students.


    Reiner was in the second-tost row by the window, while Dana was in the third row near the corridor. They were slightly far apart.


    Looking around the examination room, some students were still reciting something silently; some students were checking their pen and ink, and some students were tapping the table boredly, probably gave up their hopes.


    Sitting on the chair, Reiner suddenly felt like he had gone back to earth. He had gone through countless exams in the past, but he didn''t expect that he would take a magic exam one day.


    His reverie was interrupted by the sound of footsteps, and two mages, a man and a woman, walked into the ssroom with a thick stack of test papers in their arms.


    Obviously, those two were invigtors.


    The two nced at the students under the podium, and only paused for a moment when they caught a glimpse of Dana''s sailor uniform, then cleared their throats and spoke.


    "Everyone, the first mock exam of this year is about to begin. The first exam subject is Mage Code and History of Magic. Please put the exam permission in the upper right corner of the desktop. The exam will officially start in fifteen minutes."


    The male invigtor said. Since all candidates had to be tested before entering the fourth floor, there were no books to deal with in the exam room. Even the ink and pens needed to be prepared by students themselves.


    "There will be a magic spell monitoring throughout the exam. So don''t try to cheat. Otherwise, we will cancel your qualifications for the exam."


    The female mage added. She looked around in the examination room and lingered for a moment on Reiner.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the bell that represented the beginning of the exam rang, and the apprentices who got the test paper neatly picked up their pens and began to answer the questions.


    The first subject was actually the most difficult part for Reiner, because almost all of them needed to be memorized. The mage code was simr to some professional norms and basic etiquette. The history of magic was, as the name suggested, the history of the mage.


    Reiner didn''t write fast. But fortunately, he could answer part of the mage''s rules withmon sense. The history of magic was easy to understand after being deconstructed by Reiner, so he believed that he would be able to score eighty points.


    Time passed quickly. One and a half hours of exam time passed in no time. After a bell representing the end of the exam rang, and amidst the sorrowful cries, the invigtors retracted the exam papers. While doing the final finishing work, the door of the exam room was suddenly pushed open.


    An old mage with a gray beard walked into the examination room. He sternly asked the two invigtors.


    "Where is Reiner Ian Gray?"

 Chapter 92: Chief Invigilator

    Chapter 92: Chief Invigtor


    The male invigtor''s name was Louis, he was stunned and did not dare to reply.


    The man in front of him was the third ring mage who was in charge of overseeing this mock exam. His name was Rupert. He had worked hard for 37 years in the Torrendo Magic Association and was quite prestigious.


    At the same time, Rupert was also known for his strictness. During his years as a chief invigtor, Rupert had uncovered at least hundreds of unlucky individuals who attempted to cheat. Even his colleagues were in awe of his vigorous and resolute behavior.


    The so-called chief invigtor was the supervisor who walked around the various examination rooms during the exam. At the same time, the chief invigtor would also supervise each invigtor. Because there had been cases in the past that students bought the invigtor to help them cheat, so the authority of the chief invigtor was much greater than that of the general invigtor, and Rupert was more deterrent.


    "Mr. Rupert, the exam has just finished, we have to collect the test papers."


    The name of the female invigtor was Remia, she was a little bolder and reminded Rupert.


    "It''s okay, you continue to collect the test papers, I''m here for Reiner Ian Gray."


    Rupert came to the podium, picked up the seating chart of the examination room, and quickly found Reiner''s seat.


    The students couldn''t help whispering, no one knew why Rupert was looking for Reiner, but ording to the rumors, all the students that Rupert looked for basically didn''t end well.


    "Did this guy cheat?"


    James, who was in the same examination room, thought to himself. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited and pleased inside. He wanted to see Reiner making a fool of himself.


    Dana watched Rupert walking towards Reiner with some worry. She didn''t know the old mage, but the legend she had heard before made her feel very anxious.


    Reiner looked directly at Rupert, who was slowly approaching. He hadn''t vited the exam regtions, so naturally, he was not afraid.


    Rupert walked to Reiner''s table, cleared his throat, and asked.


    "Are you Reiner Ian Gray from Luna Nova Magical Academy?"


    "Yes, I am."


    Reiner met with Rupert''s eyes.


    The air in the examination room was so silent for a moment. Rupert continued.


    "Pleasee with me."


    Reiner didn''t say much, he stood up, followed Rupert out of the ssroom, and winked at Dana before going out, so that she didn''t have to worry too much.


    The exam was just over, and the invigtors were still collecting papers in each exam room. There was no one in the hallway. Reiner retrieved his storage bag, and secretly put on the ring transformed from the Hohenheim Gold Cup, and then followed Rupert to an office on the fourth floor of the building.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Reiner asked. He saw Rupert closing the door gently, and after a long sigh of relief, he took out a stack of parchment from the desk drawer and handed it to Reiner.


    "What is this?"


    Reiner took the parchment and found that it was densely written with many words. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that it was a thesis.


    "This is a thesis?"


    Seeing the name of Rupert on the paper, Reiner was even more puzzled.


    At this moment, Rupert suddenly leaned forward and said in apletely different tone from the previous one.


    "Mr. Ian Gray. This is a paper of mine, which has not been submitted for review. I am wondering if you can help me correct the omissions..."


    "What?"


    Wasn''t this the plot of someone who was not happy with his achievement and trying to use him of cheating during the exam?


    Reiner was stunned. Seeing Rupert''s sincere and eager eyes, he squeezed out a smile and turned his gaze back to the paper.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, please sit here."


    Rupert pulled out a chair, let Rainer sit down, and poured a cup of tea for him.


    "I have been stuck in the third ring for many years. I had already given up my hope of promotion, but after I recently read your paper, I suddenly have a few inspirations..."


    He exined, like a lonely old man who hadn''t confided his heart to others for a long time.


    "I''m usually very serious in front of those younger generations, I feel embarrassed to tell you this in front of other people, so I can only invite you toe over and help me review the paper in this way."


    It turned out that the old man was sensitive about his reputation.


    Reiner smiled, and then quickly finished reading Rupert''s paper.


    The content of the paper was notplicated, but it may be that Rupert had not been exposed to cutting-edge academic theories for many years, or he was indeedcking in talents. Many of the assumptions and reasoning processes of this paper had many loopholes. It was really not a qualified thesis. Even if the paper was revised, Reiner felt that the possibility of passing the review was not high.


    The paper was the first draft, and there were many traces of revision. It could be seen that this was a paper that Rupert spent a lot of time writing, but this hard work could not smooth out the defects in the content of the paper.


    Until this time, Reiner realized that it was not easy to get feedback and promotion by exploring the world. If Reiner hadn''t had knowledge from the earth and certain experimental conditions, it would''ve been very difficult for him to have any achievement.


    Compared with the earth, this world paid more attention to individual talents. The gap between talented people and mediocre people was not easy to catch up with with hard work.


    Like Rupert, there were many mages who had made achievements when they were young, but could not break through because they were stuck in a bottleneck. These people were what the average person in the world looked like.


    The painstaking effort of average people may not be able to match the whim of a genius.


    "Mr. Rupert, your paper..."


    Reiner considered it for a moment, and finally decided to tell Rupert the truth.


    He patiently exined some omissions in the paper, and Rupert''s face became worse and worse when he heard it.


    Finally, after Reiner finished exining the thesis, Rupert fell into another chair and was speechless for a long time.


    "Hehe, it seems that I may not be able to be promoted to a middle-level mage in my entire life."


    Rupert smiled. In Reiner''s opinion, it was not a desperate smile, but a feeling of finally letting go.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ian Gray. Actually, I gave up long ago. As a mage, I am still not talented enough. I just want to fight for thest time, so that I will have no regrets in my life."


    He stood up and bowed to Reiner again.


    "I''m so sorry that I''ve wasted your time."


    Rupert opened the door and signaled that Reiner could leave.


    Reiner nodded. He thought about it and said to Rupert before leaving the office.


    "Mr. Rupert, I think that the value of a person should not be reflected only by the level of magic. The decades of your work here are not meaningless. This is your achievement worthy of praise. You are an honorable mage who deserves everyone''s respect."


    After that, Reiner bowed to him and left.


    Rupert heard the words and was stunned for a long time before he let out a sigh

 Chapter 93: In Progress

    Chapter 93: In Progress


    Themotion in the morning had subsided, but the magic rune exam in the afternoon was calm.


    Magic runes were equivalent to a foreignnguage test in Reiner''s words. Themonnguage in this world was anguage called Serafino. From the perspective of pronunciation and vocabry and grammar, it was close to English on Earth or Languages such as German had 37 letters. Each word consisted of several letters and contained various tenses. Most words were derived from affixes.


    The magic rune was anguage created by the mages in ancient times to cast spells. There were a total of twenty-four runes. Different from themonnguage, each rune represented aplete meaning, abination of runes was not a vocabry, but more like a spell.


    In a conventional ssical magic circle, runes, magic nodes, and magic channels together constituted aplete magic. In fact, if one traced the roots, the foundation of the magic model was magic runes. Hermann Braggs was the one who deciphered each rune into abination of magic channels, and nodes, and then promoted the originally mysterious magic to the public.


    Although many magics did not necessarily rely on magic runes to be cast, and even people who did not know magic runes could use magic normally, if one wanted to interpret ancient documents for inspiration or dig out treasures in the vast ancient ruins, this subject was necessary.


    Reiner had a good memory and goodprehension. The magic rune exam was not difficult for him. In fact, when hepleted the entire test paper and checked it again, there were still more than forty-two minutes left of the two hours exam.


    Of course, Reiner would not make excessive behaviors such as handing in papers in advance or lying down to sleep. He honestly waited until the bell rang at the end of the test before letting the invigtor take away the test papers.


    Perhaps it was the noon incident that had spread, and the invigtors looked a little strange when they looked at Reiner, as if he was not an examinee, but an important guest, and even their actions became more respectful.


    Back at the hotel, several people from Luna Nova Magical Academy had dinner together. The students exchanged their experiences in the exam. From the content of the discussion, Fina should be able to get a good score without any surprise. Lya and Eureka also did pretty well on this kind of memory-oriented exam, but the two people''s weaknesses were the actual spellcasting and knowledge of other types of magics, so they would have a hard time during tomorrow''s performance.


    What made everyone surprise was Dana. After checking the answer, she was almost the same as Fina. Although this student was already pretty good at basic knowledge, this result was also surprising.


    And Reiner, he didn''t participate in the discussion, because it wasn''t necessary.


    After a peaceful night, the next day''s exams officially kicked off.


    After the impact of the first day, today, most of the boys in the examination room had adapted to the eye-catching sailor uniform skirts of Luna Nova Magical Academy, and there were even a few brave guys who came over and tried to ask for their names and contact information.


    Of course, these little brats were driven away by ire.


    The morning exam was aprehensive test. Apprentices could choose two subjects among all types. Of course, choosing more would not add more points.


    In fact, in addition to examining more in-depth knowledge of various types of magic, this exam could also check each student''s ability to judge and analyze.


    The questions of these exams were written based on general education in the apprenticeship stage, which meant that as long as apprentices did not focus on studying only one subject or the school was unable to teach a certain subject, the apprentices had the ability to answer the questions.


    The difficulty of each subject in each exam was not uniform. It may be difficult this time, or it may be simpler this time. Therefore, conventional test-taking strategies required students to master at least 90% of the knowledge in three subjects. And during the test, they needed to choose the simplest two subjects to answer the questions after reviewing the questions.


    For talented people, regardless of the difficulty of the question, they could get full marks, and for apprentices with a solid foundation and judgment, choosing simple subjects could also get higher scores.


    Probably only those apprentices with a poor foundation would be troubled by this model.


    Reiner chose the two alchemy andw. Most of the topics in alchemy were analysis experiments and design experiments. Since Reiner''sw of conservation of mass had not yet been poprized, there were almost no questions rted to reaction calctions. As long as an apprentice was familiar with alchemy, it was easy to get high scores.


    Thew exam was just the opposite. Due to the leadership of Isaris Alberton, the application of spells in thew was more in the direction of mathematics and science, and problems rted to the spell model. Because a lot of calctions were involved, many apprentices would give up this subject first.


    But in Reiner''s view, these physics problems were simply too easy. As a physics teacher on the earth, he didn''t take much time to answer those questions


    It was precisely because of this that Reiner''s swift writing on the test questions of thew also attracted the attention of the invigtor.


    The male invigtor named Louis walked through the examination room and then came to Reiner''s side. He nced at Reiner''s test paper at random, only to find that therge nks under thew subject were filled up with words and numbers. The calctions and forms were neatly arranged like a beautiful paper, and as he read more carefully, he found that the derivation process was well-founded and the answers were simple and beautiful.


    This made Louis unable to help himself but nod in admiration. It seemed that the youngest ever winner of the Hohenheim Gold Cup was well-deserved, and his basic knowledge was quite solid.


    Reiner naturally knew that the invigtor was standing by his side, but this did not affect his answer. Reiner wrote very quickly, and the sound of constantly turning over the test paper made the apprentices sitting next to him feel very stressed, plus the invigtor standing near them all the time, the candidates in this area were oozing cold sweat.


    The two-hour exam time passed quickly. After Reiner checked it twice, the bell finally rang. He put down his pen and stretched, looking rxed and content.


    "Dana, how was it?"


    Reiner naturally cared about the condition of his students.


    "Mhm, I chose the element andw, and it should be no problem to get an eighty point."


    Dana was now different from the student who would have a headache when seeing numbers and calctions in the past. With the confidence in her tone and with the dress she was wearing, she exuded a dazzling charm, making several boys next to her stunned.


    "Be prepared, the magic test in the afternoon is the real challenge."


    Reiner chuckled and then reminded her.


    "Hmm, I will try my best."


    Nodding, Dana gave a sweet smile

 Chapter 94: Magic Test

    Chapter 94: Magic Test


    Different from the first three exams, the fourth and most important exam of the magic test was not everyone sitting in a ssroom together and writing papers quietly, but a practical test.


    On the fifth floor of the Magic Association, in a spacious and bright room, behind a long table sat three mages in long robes.


    Rupert was on the far left. He was looking at the information sheet on the table and noting something with a pen from time to time.


    On the far right was a chubby middle-aged woman with fluffy hair hanging down to her ears. She wore gold-rimmed sses, and her robe was not wrinkled at all. The cuffs that had three golden stripes flickered in the afternoon sun.


    The old man sitting in the middle had no hair, his goatee was neatlybed. Holding a delicate feather pen, he slightly raised his head.


    "James Patchell, the spell you submitted was the First-ring Water Magic Water Wall, and you did sessfully cast this spell."


    The old man''s voice was deep and reverberated in the empty room. His cuffs had four golden stripes. This was a fourth-ring mage.


    In fact, this was also the president and highest person in charge of the Torrendo Magic Association, Daniel Graz, who specialized in elemental magic and had been a reviewer of the magic test for ten years.


    Hearing President Daniel''s words, James''s originally tense nerves rxed slightly, but the next sentence of the other party made the young man''s heart be nervous again.


    "However, in this test, the flow of your magical power has produced turbulence three times. Thanks to your own sufficient magical power reserve, you could suppress the turbulence, otherwise, you would have definitely failed."


    President Daniel''s words made James'' eyes wide open in shock. Indeed, he made some mistakes in the process of casting the spell just now, because the "gift" that Reiner gave them before had caused James to be distracted slightly. This was true. But the process of casting the spell just now clearly didn''t reveal any ws on the surface, but this person in front of him could actually see through it easily?


    "Don''t underestimate any mage, little guy."


    President Daniel saw through James'' doubts. Of course, he also knew that the Patchell family had a certain foundation here, but if he was afraid of this, he would not have chosen to serve as a reviewer ten years ago.


    "You can leave now"


    With a wave of his hand, President Daniel ordered James to leave, and at the same time put a score on the record list.


    The two reviewers beside him also recorded their own points at the same time.


    This was actually very much like the situation when reviewing academic papers. The three reviewers had their own opinions, and the points werebined to give the final result.


    But saying so, the evaluation criteria for this test was also very clear.


    The apprentices first submit a first-ring magic that they were going to be tested and then cast it on the spot. The reviewers would give scores ord to the cast. For those who failed to cast the spell, the result was obviously self-evident.


    As for those who sessfully cast the spell, the reviewers would give points ording to the details of the spell. This was a bit like the score of a sports event on the earth. Although subjective had a certain influence, the basic criteria for judging still exist.


    After James left, Dana was the next one toe in.


    "Hello, my name is Dana Christine, and the magic I am going to cast is the first-ring magic, fireball."


    Dana said softly with sweaty palms; she didn''t dare to look directly at the three reviewers. This was her method of trying to relieve tension.


    Although she was full of confidence when she chatted with Reiner in the morning, Dana was still an apprentice who had just mastered the knack of casting spells, and this time she came to take the exam with the idea that she would fail.


    She didn''t even have time to inscribe the first-ring magic into heartke, which was something that she should do in advance.


    "Christine? Millie, is it that Christine...?"


    President Daniel asked the female reviewer next to him in a voice that Dana couldn''t hear.


    "Yes, this is their daughter."


    The mage who was called Millie replied that Adol Christine and Elena Christine were quite famous in the province of Ann M. Although it had been ten years since the ident, In the Torrendo Magic Association, there were still many old mages who remembered both of them.


    It was just that Dana''s uncle, Chester Christine, had a bad rtionship with the Magic Association, so Dana''s situation was not known to these people. Of course, people like President Daniel were only able to meet with the Christine couple a few times, their rtionship hadn''t reached a degree where they would take care of Dana for them.


    Dana didn''t notice thements of the reviewers. After getting Rupert''s permission, she raised her hand and faced a big chunk of obsidian b on the other side of the room.


    This was a device specially used to test the power of magic. It could withstand direct hits from standard spells below three levels and give power data. It could also absorb the excess energy released. When mage apprentices chose offensive magic, this device woulde in handy.


    "Interesting."


    President Daniel smiled slightly when he saw what Dana was holding.


    That was a staff.


    To be precise, it was a wooden wand about one-third of a meter in length, without any trace of magic power on it. It was not a magic item, but an ordinary slender wooden stick.


    This was Reiner''s idea, and the purpose was to give Dana a psychological hint that as long as she held this "staff", she could sessfully cast magic.


    This did not vite the rules of the assessment, but it only made President Daniel feel that this little girl was very interesting.


    Dana closed her eyes, and theplex and beautiful model of fireball spell appeared in her heart. Numerous nodes lit up one by one, shining like stars. At the same time, dazzling magical channels continued to glow between these nodes, gradually depicting a spell model of fireball.


    But after a little spark gleamed, from several key spell nodes, a huge torrent of magic power gushed out. This was not the power that would appear during the normal fireball spell casting process.


    Dana watched as the torrent broke through the original harmonious spell model, pouring out through the staff from her fingertips.


    The huge roar almost shattered the magic-enhanced window in the room, and a sh of light flew from the front of the staff, directly hitting the obsidian b.


    The wind was raging, and the raised dust hit the three reviewers.


    Rupert stood up and gently raised his hand. A transparent wall of wind appeared in front of the three of them and lightly blocked the airflow.


    When the dust settled, President Daniel shook his head. This was obviously not a feature of fireball. It seemed that Dana had indeed failed to cast the spell.


    "Dana Christine, I''m sorry, you...huh?"


    However, before President Daniel''s words were finished, Millie pulled his cuff and pointed to the obsidian b.


    A clear visible crack appeared on the stone b that could withstand the direct attack of standard spells below the third ring!

 Chapter 95: Reiners Fireball

    Chapter 95: Reiner''s Fireball


    President Daniel''s face darkened immediately.


    The price of the b was not cheap. The Torrendo Magic Association only had two pieces. If it broke, they would have to go to the Rainbow Tower and spend money to apply for a recement. Thinking about this year''s budget, President Daniel''s forehead was oozing a few drops of sweat.


    "I, I am sorry!"


    Dana hurriedly bowed her head to apologize.


    "What happened?"


    The mage who was in charge of passing the message outside came in and asked, then his eyes widened in shock.


    "It''s just a little ident, there is no need to make a big fuss about it."


    Despite what President Daniel said, he hurriedly got up and walked to the obsidian b, reaching out to check the crack.


    This crack was located above the stone b and extended from the edge to the center for less than half of a meter. It had a clear depression when touched by the hand, but fortunately, it was not deep.


    President Daniel cast a simple one-ring spell to test the function of the obsidian b, there wasn''t much difference in the result, so they could still make do with it.


    "Fortunately, we can still use it."


    The old man nced at the shivering Dana, then cleared his throat and said.


    "Uh, it''s okay, it''s normal for an apprentice to fail to cast a spell."


    This was considered an ident. It was naturally impossible for President Daniel to ask Dana forpensation. Since it could still be used anyway, it shouldn''t be a problem to survive this mock exam.


    He could only hope thatter apprentices would use less offensive magic.


    Shaking his head, President Daniel asked Dana to leave the room, return to his position, and record the word failed on the transcript cleanly.


    There were no other idents during the next few dozen minutes of testing, until a young man walked into the room.


    "Good afternoon, I''m Reiner Ian Gray."


    Reiner''s footsteps were steady, so that all three reviewers focused their attention on him.


    Rupert had alreadymunicated with Reiner before, and at this time he suppressed the admiration in his heart, cleared his throat, and quickly turned his gaze back to the information sheet on the desktop.


    Millie had heard about the deeds of the young Hohenheim Golden Cup winner. She looked him up and down. The first impression was that this young man was indeed quite handsome. She wondered if he was married, and should she introduce her niece to him.


    President Daniel had seen many talented people before, so his expression was calm at the moment. He confirmed Reiner''s exam ticket and then asked.


    "What spell are you going to cast?"


    "Fireball."


    Reiner replied. He had read the examination center manual before. He knew that if the spell cast was an offensive spell, he needed to cast it on the obsidian b in the room. So he turned around and faced the b.


    There were a few scratches on the stone b, and on the top, a new crack was clearly visible.


    It was said that this stone b could absorb most of the power of magic. It made him wonder what was the principle behind this b.


    Reiner put away the idea of buying an obsidian b and went home to study it, and raised his hand.


    In an instant, the faces of the three reviewers present changed slightly.


    Had he sessfully inscribed the spell into his heartke?


    Although such a thing was not umon, it was the first time they saw it in this exam. After all, most apprentices would not start to try to inscribe spell into their heartkes after the second mock exam or the third mock exam for the. There were only a few people like Reiner.


    Without giving the three reviewers any more time to think, a me was lit up from Reiner''s fingertips.


    It was just that it was not the dazzling bright red me, but the weird blue.


    "This is......?"


    President Daniel suddenly felt a wave of strong anxiety.


    The icy blue me rapidly expanded in an instant, turning into a dazzling ball of fire. Everyone in the room could feel the scorching heat and the huge power that was being condensed in that ball of fire.


    "Wait......"


    Before President Daniel''s shout could be heard, a loud noise of air being torn apart rang out in the room.


    The ss of the magically reinforced window was shattered in an instant. Rupert tried to cast the wall spell, but the wind had swept through the three of them, blowing their robes messy.


    For a while, the entire room became a mess, which was the result of the turbulence of the air caused by the high temperature and the leakage of excessive power.


    The disheveled President Daniel raised his head, wanting to confirm Reiner''s condition.


    But the first thing that caught his eye was the obsidian b that had broken into pieces.


    "......"


    For an instant, President Daniel seemed to feel a hundred bison crashing his heart. He quickly walked to the side of the obsidian b and squatted down to check the situation.


    "Uh, I''m sorry."


    Reiner shrugged. He didn''t expect his fireball to have such great power. Although he learned in previous tests that the destructive power of the hydrogen-based fireball was much stronger than that of the ordinary standard fireball, it was unexpected that the obsidian b used for testing would copse because it could not bear it.


    He had also specially reduced the power when casting it, and only used about 70% of the original power.


    "I didn''t expect that this would happen..."


    "......"


    After President Daniel confirmed the condition of the obsidian b, he really wanted to cry.


    Reiner did sessfully cast the fireball. Just now, the three reviewers clearly saw the scene of the fireball hitting the obsidian b, but that was not a normal fireball at all. The obsidian b that could withstand the direct attack of the spell below the third ring was broken in the blink of an eye!


    President Daniel checked the obsidian b. There was no scorch on the b. From the cross-sectional view, the reason for its fracture was the internal energy overflow. Usually, only when the b absorbed the energy beyond its limit, it would cause this situation.


    In other words, the destructive power released by Reiner''s "fireball" had surpassed the standard three-ring spell.


    "The price of an obsidian b is fifty gold coins, including transportation and assembly costs..."


    President Daniel waspletely immersed in calcting the loss, and he muttered to himself, as if everything else was no longer important.


    ording to the Mage Apprentice Protection Act, the apprentice did not need to be liable for damages caused by idents during the magic test. Therefore, Daniel had no way to make Reinerpensate. More importantly, this was not Reiner''s spell-casting error, it was simply that the obsidian b couldn''t withstand the power of Reiner''s fireball.


    "President?"


    Rupert shook President Daniel''s shoulder, which made the old man recover from the heavy loss.


    Looking at Reiner who was with an innocent expression again, President Daniel shook his head and sighed. Luna Nova Magical Academy hadn''t taken a mock exam for so many years, but when they finally started to take mock exams again, they caused such damage.


    "Let them bring the spare obsidian b, and the test will continue. As for you, Reiner Ian Gray..."


    Looking at the obsidian b that had been working diligently for several years, President Daniel had mixed feelings in his heart, but he still spoke.


    "You passed, you can leave now."

 Chapter 96: Not Difficult At All

    Chapter 96: Not Difficult At All


    Themotion caused by Reiner spread quickly after the exam, but none of the three involved publicized it, so everyone only knew that Reiner''s spell damaged the obsidian b in the test. As for the details, there were different opinions.


    But these had nothing to do with Reiner and his students.


    After they finished the exam, they returned to the hotel. Mr. Osborne invited them to a celebration banquet. Then, early the next morning, Reiner embarked on a journey back to the academy.


    Arriving at Luna Nova Magical Academy was already dusk, but the affairs that had been left in the past few days didn''t give Reiner any room to breathe. The alchemy creatures of the school immediately handed Reiner several letters.


    He simply ate the sandwich, and then opened the first one.


    This was the paper review letter from Rainbow Tower.


    Dear Mr. Reiner Ian Gray, for your paper "A research about a new coordinate system and the functional equations of ellipse, hyperb, parab, and other curves in this coordinate system.", the reviewmittee made the following review after careful consideration:


    The research on mathematics and physics in the thesis is groundbreaking. The pr coordinate system established by it can effectively solve the curve problems that frequently appear in the construction of magic models. The derivation and induction of severalmon curve function equations are rigorous and detailed, and its thinking method is worthy of promotion. The optimization effect of several spell models is obvious, and it has great reference value.


    The paper is approved, and you will be rewarded thirty academic points."


    "Thirty..."


    Reiner put down the letter. Although he knew that the number of bonus points for papers on mathematics had not been high, thirty seemed to be too few.


    It was true that thirty academic points were already a huge reward for an apprentice, but Reiner now had 350 original academic points in his hand, which meant that his potential value had exceeded three thousand points. Inparison, these thirty academic points were indeed insignificant.


    However, no matter how few it was, academic points were not only rted to the evaluation of schools and individuals, but also the materials and magic rted to middle-level and above spells could only be exchanged by academic points. So it was no problem to umte more now.


    Of course, these were all introduced to Reiner by other mages. After entering the middle level, the world''s money had lost its meaning to mages. The materials rted to the casting of middle-level spells, the thesis and monographs that record the middle-level magic, and the right to use some demines all required academic points. It could be said that academic points were the gold of the magic world.


    "Forget it, that paper was not difficult anyway."


    Reiner didn''t think too much about it. The theory of mathematics was important, but as many mages believed, mathematics was just another tool in this world. High-level mages were like aputer with hugeputing power and the kind that had mab. Even if there was no optimal algorithm, the result could still be produced by the method of exhaustion. In many cases, mathematics only yed the effect of induction.


    Reiner had a deep understanding of this point after engraving the spell model in his heartke. He had not yet formally advanced. He only had the quasi-firth ring strength, but most of the high-level equations could be solved in his mind in a few seconds. Reiner was not sure if others were like this, but at least he himself was currently a humanoid calctor, and the mathematical forms of high school level had lost meaning to him.


    Putting this letter away, Reiner picked up the other three letters.


    Those were sent to him from alchemy workshops in other provinces. They were like Mr. Osborne, hoping to obtain the exclusive dealer rights of Luna Nova C in their provinces. This was also the effect of Reiner''s previous publicity. He would set up exclusive dealers in each province to authorize them to be responsible for the distribution of Luna Nova C. He only needed to contact these dealers.


    These letters were all attached to the financial report of the alchemy workshops in thest year requested by Reiner, and Reiner used this to judge whether the other party had enough capability to be a dealer.


    Nowadays, Luna Nova C was already a popr brand-name product. The Master Cards had also been updated to the third edition, with a total of seventy cards. In fact, since the third edition, Reiner had recruited a group of painters from the outside world to reduce the workload of Sharon.


    Antoine was busy improving the production line. During the Reiner exam, he had already set off to the two alchemy workshops in the Rainbow Tower authorized by Mercury Bnce to learn advanced production technology. Perhaps after years of stagnation, Antoine could again advance.


    It took about an hour to read these letters, and Reiner stretched before looking at another letter.


    This letter was obviously different from the previous letters. The light yellow cover was exquisitely made. Turning it over, the wax seal with the emblem of the shining star was unfamiliar to him. There was also a small package along with this letter. Not heavy, but like a book.


    On the envelope, the words "Aster Kingdom, Ann M Province, Prester, Luna Nova Magical Academy, Reiner Ian Gray" were written in thick and steady fonts, and the sender was "Wilder Regens".


    "Wilder Regens?"


    Reiner vaguely felt that the name was familiar. He checked the magic signature on the letter and found that it was the emblem of the organization Stargazer.


    "The stargazers... should be the organization of mages who focus on studying astrology, right?"


    Talking to himself, Reiner opened the letter and read it carefully.


    After a long time, he put down the letter paper and sighed.


    "I only thought that the threews of motion had been proposed, but I did not expect that the threews ofary motion had not yet been born."


    This letter was a letter of thanks from the high-ranking mage Wilder to Reiner. Thanks to the pr coordinates paper by Reiner, Wilder sessfully verified his three conjectures and obtained feedback from the world. And now, he was only one step away from the ninth ring, and in that package was the supplement of the Astrologer Monthly, which contained Wilder''s thesis.


    Because on the earth, Kepler''s threews predated Newton''s threews, Reiner subconsciously thought that someone had already discovered that in this world, but he did not expect that it was his own pr coordinates thesis that promoted Wilder Regens'' verification.


    However, Reiner then thought again. To verify the threews ofary rotation required arge amount of observational data. ording to Wilder, he got those three conjectures from arge amount of data from his professor, plus his decades of observational experiences, so even if Reiner knew these threews, he would not be able to prove it without data.


    The feedback of this world was not simply obtained by writing forms, but required an understanding of its essence, and the summary after arge number of experiments. It was like Reiner knew the mass-energy equation, but without the support of experiments and pre-theories, this was just a form.


    On the other hand, Wilder also expressed his gratitude to Reiner in the letter, which was equivalent to the other party owing him a favor, and it should be able toe in handy in the future.


    "How about letting him be the spokesperson for Ian Gray''s teaching materials?"


    Reiner suddenly had this thought. He put down the letter and opened thest letter.


    Surprisingly, however, this letter came from a person with whom Reiner had never dealt before.


    Chester Christine, Dana''s uncle

 Chapter 97: Birthday Preparations

    Chapter 97: Birthday Preparations


    "Mr. Principal, I heard you are looking for me?"


    Dana knocked on the door. She was wearing a sailor suit of the Luna Nova Magical Academy, and she was full of youthful beauty, but her face was filled with a little mncholy.


    "Sit down."


    Reiner pointed to the sofa to the side. He put down the files in his hand and looked at Dana.


    "How was your mock exam?"


    "Uh, I''m sorry, I failed to cast the spell again."


    Since thest magic test, Reiner had not asked Dana about the details of the exam. On the one hand, it was because Reiner himself caused a certainmotion, and on the other hand, it was to take care of her emotions.


    Only after some time, Reiner found Dana.


    "I heard that the failure to cast the spell caused an explosion, and even the obsidian b responsible for the test had cracks."


    The expression on Dana''s face darkened even more, as if she was thinking that Reiner was also disappointed in her.


    "I''m sorry, I was too proud of having mastered some tricks recently, so I rashly tried to construct the first-ring spell..."


    "Miss Dana, do you know what the passing rate of the Ann M Provincial Magic Exam is every year?"


    Reiner asked suddenly, making Dana somewhat confused.


    "What?"


    "Every year, the number of apprentices in the province of Ann M who take the magic exam is about two hundred. Among them, the number of apprentices who can get a pass in three theoretical courses, that is, the number of people who have a total of 180 points is more than 170, which means, nearly 90% of people can pass the theory test."


    Reiner said indifferently, these were all the data that should be mastered as a principal.


    "But in fact, the annual pass rate of the magic exam in the province of Ann M is less than 15%."


    That was, at most 30 apprentices could pass the exam and be a formal mage. This was just an ideal situation. It also included those apprentices who had re-examined many times. So the apprentices who could pass the first exam should be less than fifteen.


    After listening to Reiner''s exnation, Dana still didn''t understand his intention.


    "Dana, you have to know that your official exam is next year, and there is still one year to consolidate the foundation and prepare for the exam."


    Reiner said directly. The data he listed earlier was more convincing than mereforting words.


    It was true that Dana did not perform well, but the fact was that not many people performed better.


    "You have done the best you can do. I have received the transcript of the mock test. You can check it out."


    Reiner handed out a list. As soon as Dana heard the transcript, her heart started beating wildly. She reached out to take the list, but failed the first time because she instinctively retracted her hand. Then she reached out her hand again and held the transcript.


    "Mage Code and History of Magic, 87 points, Magic Runes, 72 points, Magic Comprehensive Knowledge, 69 points... Magic Casting Test, failed, final evaluation, failed... ."


    The failure was expected, but Dana was surprised by the scores in the other three subjects.


    The three subjects added up to a total of 228 points. If she got a passing score of 60 points in the magic casting test, she would get 288 points, which was already a pretty good score!


    "For your reference, in the Magic Academy affiliated to the Rainbow Tower Council, which is currently the magic school with the strongestprehensive magic strength, the average score of the magic exam for the apprentices who have been sessfully promoted in the past three years is 322 points, and the average score for the province of Ann M is 245 points."


    In other words, if Dana seeded in casting the spell, her score would far exceed the average score of the province she was in, and she still had a year to continue to improve.


    "By the way, in this exam, you ranked third in Luna Nova Magical Academy."


    Reiner said again, the second was Fina Napishtim, who dominated other students with a high score of 357.


    The first was of course Reiner himself. As for the scores, he felt that there was no need to tell his student about it, because there was no need topare his score with his student''s.


    "I, I thought..."


    Dana originally thought that her failure to cast the spell had made such a big movement, and Reiner would definitely reprimand her, but she didn''t expect that instead of doing that, he enumerated various facts tofort herself.


    She suddenly thought of her parents in a daze. If they had also adopted Reiner''s education method, she would probably be very different now.


    "I said it before, I will treat you to a big cake on your birthday."


    Reiner said suddenly.


    "Uh, yes."


    Dana remembered the agreement between Reiner and herself. It had only been just two weeks, but to Dana, it seemed as if many years had passed.


    "Your birthday should be the second day of the Month of White Dew, which is the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Reiner asked. Today was thest day of the Month of Flowing Fire. Starting from tomorrow, time would officially enter the Month of White Dew. This was also the hottest month. Many schools would have summer vacation in the two months before the magic exam. Students would need to review their studies by themselves during the vacation. In the past, Luna Nova Magical Academy would have a holiday around the 5th of the Month of White Dew andst until the end of the summer magic exam. However, due to assessment reasons, the summer vacation would be postponed for a few days this year.


    "Mhm."


    Dana nodded. At first, she thought Reiner was just joking, but she didn''t expect that he actually checked her birthday.


    In the past, Dana had never celebrated her birthday. When her parents were still there, both of them were busy studying. It was already not bad that they would have a meal at home with Dana on Dana''s birthday.


    Since her parents had an ident, Dana''s birthday had also be the anniversary of her parents'' death. She had never asked her uncle Chester to celebrate her birthday.


    But Reiner now offered to celebrate her birthday, which really made Dana feelplicated.


    Joy, gratitude, and sadness, she didn''t know if she had the right to celebrate this day, because, in the eyes of her long-dead parents, she was useless. Birthday should be thest yoke left by her parents, so that Dana will remember this day forever.


    "Go back and prepare yourself. On that day, I will prepare a surprise for you."


    Reiner stroked Dana''s head, giving her an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if someone had done the same thing before.


    But maybe it had been a very long time, her memory became a little blurry.


    "A surprise?"


    Dana asked softly, looking at Reiner''s eyes a little bit puzzled, but still obediently left the principal''s office.


    After the student had left, Reiner sat back at his desk, picked up the pen, and began to write a reply.


    The head was Respected Mr. Chester Christine

 Chapter 98: Gifts

    Chapter 98: Gifts


    Two dayster, it was the first day of the weekend.


    Dana woke up early as usual, but after putting on the short skirt of the sailor suit, she sat on the bed and did not move for a while.


    If it was normal time, she should go to work-study programs to help clean the campus, then self-study for a while, do some math problems, and study new dresses in the evening.


    But today was her birthday.


    Dana Christine''s birthday was also the day when Adol Christine and Elena Christine died.


    This girl had mixed feelings in her heart, and an inexplicable feeling of irritability swept through her, causing insomnia fromst night. She only fell asleep untilte at night. When looking in the mirror this morning, faint dark circles were visible around her eyes.


    In order to calm herself down, Dana took out the test paper given to her by Reiner and decided to do some math problems.


    As the forms began to be calcted, Dana felt that her heart gradually calmed down. It took her about half an hour to solve three questions. Putting down the pen, she slowly stood up and walked out of her bedroom.


    The sun in the Month of White Dew scorched the earth, and the masonry floor was like a hot iron te; its hotness could be felt through the soles of the shoes. There were not many students staying in the campus square, which made the whole campus appear quiet.


    Dana walked through the corridor and came to the ce Reiner had told her. It was an ordinary ssroom.


    She stood at the door and hesitated for a while before stepping into it.


    Two crisp sounds popped in her ears, followed by the falling of colorful confetti.


    "Happy birthday!"


    It turned out that it was Eureka and Rena. These two girls were hiding at the door, waiting for Dana to step into the ssroom, so that she could surprise her with a party popper in her hand.


    "Ah... thank, thank you."


    Dana was naturally taken aback. Her head was covered with confetti, but she didn''t feel annoyed. She looked into the ssroom and found that, apart from the two guarding the door, Reiner and ire had already been waiting here, even Fina also sat quietly by the window, reading a book.


    Obviously, Reiner called all the people who went to take the exam in Torrendo together.


    On the ckboard in the ssroom, the words Happy Birthday were written in colored chalk, and in the middle of the room, four tables were put together to form a big table, on which was ced arge cream cake, and 17 candles were inserted on the cake, waiting to be lit.


    "You cameter than I expected."


    Reiner smiled and gently brushed off confetti on Dana''s head.


    "Slightly dyed by something."


    Dana replied, in fact, on the way to here, Dana had already figured it out.


    Her parents had passed away, and she shouldn''t always feel sad. Only by looking forward and continuing to move forward could she make up for the regret in her heart.


    Dana was determined to get rid of the influence of the past and face the future, starting from today.


    "It seems that you are no longer troubled by the past."


    Rainer said, and at the same time handed Dana a familiar note.


    This was the note that Reiner asked all the students to write notes about what they wanted to do in the first morning assembly.


    And this one was Dana''s.


    After receiving the note, Dana looked at her thoughts she had more than a month ago, she smiled slightly and held it in her palm.


    There was only one sentence on that note:


    I want to be a mage; even if it is the most crappy and stupid mage. Dana Christine.


    Even though her parents were obsessed with research and didn''t pay much attention to her, since she was a child, Dana still had such a dream, that was to be a mage.


    Because the world was so colorful, it would be a shame if the perception of it only remained on the surface.


    "Come and make a wish."


    ire had lit the candles. ording to the tradition of this world, the birthday person needed to blow out the candles and make a wish. This wish was likely to be realized someday in the future.


    This was a world of magic and miracles, and Reiner thought that maybe there was some mysterious power in it.


    After everyone sang the birthday song, Dana closed her eyes slightly and blew the candle gently.


    The candle went out, and there seemed to be some kind of will being called, but no one noticed it.


    Dana opened her eyes and saw smiling friends. For the first time, she felt that celebrating a birthday seemed not so difficult.


    At this moment, Reiner spoke.


    "He''s here."


    The crowd followed Reiner''s gaze and turned their heads and saw a man in a robe standing at the door of the ssroom.


    "Uncle Chester..."


    Dana cried out and looked at the man.


    The man was slim, but his face was full of traces of age. He obviously looked less than 30 years old, but the grey hair was already on his head. When he saw Dana, he smiled slightly and said apologetically,


    "I want to surprise you."


    Chester walked into the ssroom and first nodded to Reiner.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, thank you for your reply."


    "This is what we should do."


    Reiner replied. The conversation between the two made Dana confused. So, when did her uncle have a rtionship with Reiner?


    "Dana, actually, I''m here this time to give you a present."


    Chester hesitated, then said.


    "A present?"


    Dana felt even more puzzled, but still listened to Chester quietly.


    "Adol and Elena, the two of them fell because of the copse of the demine ten years ago. In theory, all the matter existing on that demine should have been annihted, but just a few days ago... I got something."


    Chester took out a small cloth bag from his robe, and the original delicate ornamentation of the cloth bag could be vaguely seen. Probably because it was weather-beaten, its original color had already faded.


    But Dana recognized what it was at first nce.


    "This is Dad''s storage bag?"


    Yes, this was the storage bag that Adol Christine carried with him everywhere. It contained his experimental notes and draft papers. Dana used to secretly y with it when she was a child, and then was severely scolded by her father, so she could remember it clearly.


    Chester nodded and handed it to Dana.


    "I think you should have it."


    "But--"


    But she obviously let her parents down. Dana thought. She had always remembered the disappointed look in their eyes. At this moment, this storage bag was like a curse, which made Dana feel the pressure on her shoulders again. Did she really deserve the things inside the storage bag?


    "Open it and take a look."


    Chester said. The seal of the storage bag had long failed, and anyone could easily open it.


    After a moment of silence, as if Dana had finally gathered her courage and opened the storage bag. She reached out and took out the thing inside.


    However, unexpectedly, it was not familiar experimental notes, nor was it a draft of the paper, or even a suicide note or magic item.


    It was an exquisite transparent ss box, and inside the box, there was a crumpled paper crane glued together from pieces.


    At the bottom of the box, there was a sentence written.


    Tomemorate the first step of the great mage Dana Christine

 Chapter 99: The Theory of Everything

    Chapter 99: The Theory of Everything


    "...Is this the paper crane I made at that time?"


    Dana was stunned. She clearly remembered that when she sessfully cast the magic - the wizard''s hand, she used this spell to fold an awkwardly shaped paper crane.


    But when she showed it to her parents, she suffered a heavy blow. her father turned a blind eye, and her mother ridiculed her. Afterward, the sad Dana tore the paper crane to pieces and threw it into the trash can.


    But why did it appear here?


    "Ten years ago, when approaching your birthday, my brother once asked me how to fix the broken crane. As a mid-level mage, he didn''t understand this handwork at all. It now seems that he had probably collected the pieces of paper torn by you from the trash can, and then carefully glued them together."


    Chester looked at the paper crane in the ss box and exined softly.


    "You don''t know how happy your dad was after seeing you sessfully cast the magic. He wished everyone would know about it. He had a smile that I had never seen before."


    "But why, weren''t they disappointed in me, didn''t they think that I can''t be a mage at all?"


    Dana felt her heart beating fast. The scenes of the past came to her mind, and she suddenly felt confused and fell into a chair.


    "Your parents have never been disappointed in you. They are just not good at expressing their love for you. Look at the bottom of this box. There should be a letter."


    Chester pointed to the box, and Dana quickly found a crumpled letter on the base of the box.


    There was no signature on the envelope, no recipient, only a simple sentence written inmonnguage.


    "If you find this storage bag, please give it to our daughter."


    The handwriting was a bit messy, it might have been written in a very urgent situation, but Dana still knew at a nce that it was her father''s handwriting.


    She put down the ss box and opened the letter.


    "To Dana."


    At the beginning of the letter, it was written in calm handwriting.


    "Dana, maybe when you read this letter, your mother and I are no longer in this world, but I still want to say, we love you. This gift was prepared tomemorate your clumsy but groundbreaking first spellcasting. Your mother and I did not deliberately ignore you. We didn''t know how to express our feelings, and we didn''t know that what we did would hurt her so much."


    Dana read the letter silently, and she felt that something in her heart that had been sealed for many years was overflowing and about to spew out.


    "Dana, in fact, your father and I don''t necessarily require you to be a great mage. We just want you to grow up healthily and be anything you want to be. Mom loves you."


    The handwriting suddenly turned into a graceful scribble. Although it was a bit messy, Dana quickly recognized that it was her mother''s handwriting. After this paragraph, the text became Dana''s father''s handwriting again.


    "Although I don''t know when you will get this letter, or even if it can be sent to you, I still want to say to you, Dana, happy birthday."


    Dana was a little lost. The words and memories in the letter were intertwined, making her extremely confused.


    In the past, the harsh and indifferent parents ovepped with the gentle and kind parents in the letter, and gradually turned into two vague figures.


    "This storage bag was originally used by my brother to hold experimental notes and draft papers, but perhaps when the semine was about to copse, he threw away everything inside and left this gift instead."


    Chester exined. He subconsciously took out the smoke pipe, but suddenly realized something, and then put it back.


    "When this storage bag was delivered to me, there were actually a lot of paper slips inside the storage bag."


    He took out a few crumpled pieces of paper, and on them, there were many messages in different handwritings:


    "Please pass it to their daughter Oppenheim Demine, H.P.S."


    "If anyone knows Dana Christine, please forward this to her. Miner Chase, Plummer Demine."


    "Christine, I seem to know someone with this surname. The charming Hir, Ugra demine."


    "You can go to the demine of the third-star realm to find D.C."


    "If anyone dares to mess with the things inside, I Gemn will be the first one to ughter you! ''Butcher'' Gemn Laneke."


    "Dana Christine, this must be the happiest girl in the world, Wanderer Brony."


    "She is not in the third-star realm, I will try the second-star realm or maybe the main ne? But that is too far, but I will try. Demine traveler Hermes."


    "I found this from a corpse, his hands were tightly clinging to this thing, I can''t figure out why he attaches so much importance to this thing. Engel, from the ne of Fiona."


    "PS, I think I can understand the deceased a little. I''m preparing to go to the ne of Kada."


    ......


    There were many such texts, all the sentences, all the messages, were left for this gift for a stranger.


    The demine Midgar where the ident urred was located at the border of civilization, far away from the main ne. This storage bag that could survive for some reason must have traveled hundreds of nes, experienced the hands of thousands of people before it was finally passed to the ce where it should be delivered, and as long as there was a problem in one of these links, it would be lost in this world forever.


    But it came back after all.


    The person who picked up the gift chose to pass it on after reading the letter.


    It was just to protect the parents'' love for their daughter.


    "The two of them have been doing research in the demines, trying to describe theposition of the world in the most concise and beautifulnguage. I think they seeded."


    Chester sniffed, then continued.


    "My brother said something to me in the past. Their research was to prove that this world is beautiful. Before, I never understood it. I always thought that this world is full of disputes, inequality, greed, and ugliness, but after seeing this gift, I think I can slightly understand what he meant."


    This was not just a simple birthday gift. It was a thesis left by the Christian couple at the end. It wasposed by thousands of passers over a decade of time.


    The simplest and mostplex thesis that transcended gender, race, ne, and time.


    The thesis on "love" and "world".


    Dana suddenly remembered a certain afternoon that had long been blurred in her memory; her father stroked her head, picked her up, like an ordinary father, and yed with her on thewn, while her mother sat aside and smiled watching them ying.


    It was in the distant past like it was a dream. It should be the most precious treasure in her heart. Why did she forget it?


    With a twitch of the nose, Dana finally couldn''t hold back the tears in her eyes. She gently picked up the ss box and said in a gentle and light voice.


    "Wee home, Mom and Dad."

 Chapter 100: Qualification Review

    Chapter 100: Qualification Review


    We finaly reached 100th chapterSpecial thanks to L.F. and L.O. for supporting this project all the way


    Dana''s birthday celebration was over.


    This unexpected gift not only did not dilute the joy of the celebration, but also filled the ssroom with a warm atmosphere.


    Of course, that exquisite and sweet cake was also one of the reasons for this.


    But the cake was too big, even if the people present except ire went all out, they could only eat half of it.


    During this process, ire stood on the side and waited until everyone couldn''t eat it before starting to eat. It felt like she was saying, ''you guys are really weak.''


    As expected, ire wiped out most of the remaining cake quickly, and there was not even a bit of cream left.


    After the meal, several girls secretly exchanged some novel content with ire, and Reiner and Chester went to the shade of the corridor.


    Chester lit the tobo in his pipe, took a deep breath, and spit out a smoke ring.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ian Gray, if Dana was still resistant to magic, maybe she would react differently when she saw this gift."


    "I didn''t help much. She is a hardworking kid."


    Reiner looked up and down at this man who was actually much younger than his appearance. Time left an indelible mark on his face, and he could feel his hard work and dedication over the past ten years.


    "I was naughty when I was a kid and didn''t learn magic well. In addition, my brother was very good, so I gradually developed a feeling of resistance. When I regret it, I had missed the best time to learn magic and could barely survive now."


    Chester was currently working as a magic consultant in a chamber ofmerce. His ie was not high. In his spare time, in order to pay for Dana''s living expenses and tuition and fees, he had to do odd jobs, copying the magic circle for other mages, etc., which was very exhausting.


    And because of Dana, no woman wanted to marry Chester. He was still single until now.


    "I think you can rest for a while, Mr. Christine."


    Reiner said, if the Christian couple loved Dana, then so did Chester. He had spent ten years looking after Dana. He was also a great "father."


    "Dana is gradually bing an independent kid. In the end, she will be a mage who may not be so good, but can still move forward alone. Your dedication has given her happiness, and you can start your own life now."


    "Maybe, just let me look at Dana a few more times."


    Chester smiled and didn''t say more.


    Reiner looked at the girls in the ssroom, and suddenly felt that his transmigration to this world had a little more meaning to it.


    ......


    After celebrating Dana''s birthday, there was only one thing left in Reiner''s mind, and that was to prepare to wee the reviewers who woulde to assess the qualifications of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    He checked the current situation.


    In terms of academic points, Luna Nova Magical Academy was sufficient. The academic points obtained by Reiner''s three papers were enough to make Luna Nova Magical Academy reach the level of a seventh-tier school. The only thing that might be problematic was probably the source of these academic points. They were all contributed by Reiner alone. But this was not a big issue.


    In terms of school construction, Star Observation Tower had been repaired, and the old school building had been renovated. The student dormitory was always in use, so there was no problem. As for the remaining parts that had not beenpleted in time, Reiner had also asked someone to clean them. At least it didn''t look so messy now.


    For the students, Reiner believed that these lovely students would not disappoint him.


    Reiner asked the students to hang up a red background banner at the school gate on the day before the reviewers arrived. The banner had the words "Wee to Luna Nova Magical Academy" on it. He then confirmed the ss schedule for the day to make sure that everything was perfect.


    In the early morning of this day, the originally hot weather suddenly became much cooler. When the morning light was faint, a carriage came to the gate of Luna Nova Magical Academy. From the carriage, a man and a woman in long robes walked down.


    The female mage seemed to be in the middle of her thirties, with gold-rimmed sses, thin lips, and delicate makeup that couldn''t hide wrinkles. She looked like a real strict dean of some academy.


    The male mage was slightly chubby, his beard was neatly trimmed, and his hair was slicked back. He was holding a small ck notebook in his hand, and his face was solemn.


    The female mage''s name was Helena, a third-ringed mage. She had served as a reviewer for school rankings for seven years. She had demoted and abolished more than ten magic schools.


    The male mage''s name was Llorente, the same third-ring mage, but he had only recently begun to work in this area, and he had been in the department rted to the ranking of mages before.


    Helena frowned slightly when she saw the slightly dpidated gate of Luna Nova Magical Academy. However, when she saw the red banner saying that the school weed her arrival, the experienced reviewer was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "Uh, I think they are weing us?"


    Llorente was also in a dazed state, he had never seen such a scene before.


    The two came to the gate and showed their identification to the guarding alchemy creature. As soon as they stepped into the campus, they saw a man in a shirt waiting on the side of the road.


    "You must be the reviewers sent by the association. I am the principal of this school, Reiner Ian Gray. You must be exhausted from the long journey."


    Reiner greeted and then took out two bottles of iced Luna Nova C from his storage bag.


    "The weather is hot and dry. This is the Luna Nova C made by our school. I hope it can cool off some heat for the two of you."


    Helena looked at the bottle of ck drink with disgust. Although the cold and refreshing temperature came through the ss bottle, she still did not open it.


    This drink had long been popr among mages, but Helena despised it and never drank a sip.


    However, Llorente opened the bottle cap with ease, took a gulp into his mouth, and made a pleasant sound.


    "It tastes great... Uh, I mean... Thank you, Principal Ian Gray."


    Llorente was red at by Helena before hurriedly changing his words.


    "Show us around."


    Helena handed Llorente the C in her hand, and then said to Reiner in amanding tone.


    Reiner''s mouth twitched, but he turned and led the two reviewers into the campus.


    As soon as they walked to the campus square, they saw several girls wearing sailor suits and short skirts walking across thewn talking andughing, which made Helena frown. She asked.


    "What are they wearing, and why don''t they wear apprentice robes? Ask them toe over."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit unpleasant

 Chapter 101: Helenas Inspection (1)

    Chapter 101: Helena''s Inspection (1)


    Helena looked at the three girls up and down. The sailor suits on their bodies showed a lot of fair skin, looking youthful and full of vitality, but for a conservative mage like Helena, it was somewhat subverting tradition.


    "This is the uniform of Luna Nova Magical Academy, Ms. Helena. It was designed by the students of our school."


    Reiner exined. Helena raised her eyebrows.


    "I remember that the association did not stipte what the students should wear, so I let them choose the style they like."


    "Hmph, leave the question of dress aside for the time being. Shouldn''t you be in ss at this time? Why are you talking andughing here?"


    Helena looked at the three girls with a bit of majesty in her voice.


    "I''m sorry, madame, because I was discussing the root form of a quadratic equation with my friend, and the answer was too strange, so I couldn''t helpughing."


    The girl who answered was Sharon. She nced at Reiner and then said.


    "You must be the inspector sent by the Magic Association to guide our school. I have a problem that I can''t solve. Can you answer it for me?"


    After speaking, she pulled out the first edition of Ian Gray''s textbookspiled by Reiner and wanted to ask Helena for advice.


    "......"


    Helena nced at the dense,plicated, and strange calctions, and was silent.


    "You can convert this question, just find the area of the shaded part."


    Upon seeing this, Reiner casually said, waving to let the three people leave.


    "You are going to self-study ss, right? Then hurry up, if you arete, you won''t find any seats."


    After Sharon and others left obediently, Reiner turned to look at Helena.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Helena, our students are obsessed with learning magic, so they are a little careless. I hope you can understand."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Llorente hurriedly said, trying to save Helena from embarrassment. To be honest, he was also a little surprised. There was no magic school student that could make Helena unable to say a word. Was this school too weird, or the previous school management was too loose?


    "Let''s go to the ssroom to have a look."


    Helena finally said for a long time and asked to check the ss.


    She had conducted an investigation in advance. The faculty of Luna Nova Magical Academy was not great. If she could find a problem in the ssroom, then it would be the payback time for this young principal.


    Since Helena took up this job, she liked to watch those schools close down one by one. Not to mention that this time she was alsomissioned by a friend to be very strict with Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Even if Reiner was a new star in the magic world, he was nothing more than an ordinary principal during Helena''s review process.


    "This way please."


    Reiner took them to a ssroom in the teaching tower. This was the third-gradew ss. The teacher happened to be called Helena as well, and her name was Helena Hawkins. She saw Reiner bring two people to the back of the ssroom, but they did not interrupt her ss.


    "In His Excellency Alberton''s theory, force is the cause of the change in the motion state of an object. If an object is not subject to any external force, then it will maintain its original motion state, so..."


    This lesson was about the threews of motion in the Law subject of His Excellency Alberton. There were five students in the third grade, who were listening attentively to the lecture of Professor Hawkins.


    The students took notes very attentively, no one was distracted, and no one whispered to each other.


    Helena had seen this situation many times. When many schools heard that they wereing to inspect, they pretended to greet students and pretended to be serious in ss. She sneered and raised her hand to signal Professor Hawkins to stop.


    "You, I have a question for you."


    Helena patted a girl on the shoulder.


    "What is Alberton''s thirdw?"


    "Uh, the effect of force is rtive. The force and reaction force between two objects acting oppositely are equal in magnitude and opposite in direction."


    The student hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "...Sit down."


    Helena was stunned, then pointed to another person.


    "How did Alberton''s firstw derive to Alberton''s secondw?"


    The girl stood up, thought for a while, and replied hesitantly.


    "Uh, Alberton''s threews are independent of each other, and there is no way to deduce the secondw from the firstw."


    "......correct."


    Helena was a little surprised. The original setting of this question was problematic. If the student didn''t have a thorough understanding of thesews, they would easily be fooled by this question, but it was obvious that this student was not confused.


    "You, an object elerates forward with a certain initial velocity and a certain eleration. At this time, the eleration gradually decreases to zero. What movement does the object make during this period?"


    This was a question that was easy to make mistakes, but the girl who Helena called out pondered for a moment, and then answered.


    "Variable eleration movement, the speed gradually increases, until the eleration bes zero, and then it will be a uniform movement."


    "......"


    Helena waspletely speechless.


    She looked at Reiner, and the principal shrugged, then asked with a smile.


    "Do you still need to continue to ask questions?"


    "No need."


    Helena turned her head and left the ssroom directly, and Llorente followed quickly.


    The actions of the two made the students present couldn''t help butugh, and Reiner spoke at this moment.


    "Continue the ss, Professor Hawkins, thank you for your hard work."


    He walked out of the ssroom and found that Helena and Llorente were whispering something, so he didn''te forward and waited silently and politely.


    The two also noticed Reiner, Llorente cleared his throat and said.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, Ms. Helena, and I came all the way. We are a little hungry now. Why don''t we have lunch together?"


    Llorente was obviously a peacemaker. It seemed that he neither wanted to offend Helena, nor did he want to embarrass Reiner, so he proposed thispromise proposal. At the same time, he could inspect the sanitary condition of a school.


    "Okay, please let me lead the way for both of you."


    Reiner led the two through the campus. At this time, the sun had risen, as the sunlight gradually became stronger, temperature also began to rise.


    The canteen below the dormitory tower had not been affected by the sun, so it was very cool. When the three people entered the canteen, there were only a few sporadic students who had no sses in therge hall and came back here for lunch after morning study.


    "I''ll look around a little bit."


    Helena did not take a seat, but walked around in the canteen. Reiner and Llorente did apany her. They found a ce to sit down.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, I actually think that Luna Nova Magical Academy should not be abolished."


    Llorente just sat down and whispered to Reiner.


    "I hope this is really the case."


    Reiner smiled, wondering what was this guy doing.


    But soon, Llorente took out a stack of cards from his robe. After Reiner took a closer look, he found that they were the Luna Nova Mage cards he sold, and all the cards Llorente had were shining cards.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, to tell you the truth, I am a loyal collector of Mage Cards."

 Chapter 102: Helenas Inspection (2)

    Chapter 102: Helena''s Inspection (2)


    Llorente showed off his collection like a child. Reiner discovered that the reviewer had collected all the mage cards currently avable in cirction on the market, and all of them were shining cards!


    ''This guy is definitely a whale!''


    As far as Reiner knew, the price of several rare shining cards had reached the high price of dozens of gold coins. Although it was not as exaggerated as buying a building, dozens of gold coins were enough for a nice house in the countryside like the ce where Luna Nova Magical Academy was in.


    And this guy had actually gathered all of them!


    Of course, from Llorente''s point of view, he was far from collecting all of them. ording to the serial number, he still had a lot of cards missing, but he probably didn''t know that the cards that he wanted to collect didn''t exist at all.


    "I fell in love with these little cards at first sight, haha, I have some money in my family, so I have no problem with spending some money for these little hobbies."


    Llorente nced at Helena, who was gently swiping across the back of the dining table with her finger in the distance and put away the mage cards. He cleared his throat and said.


    This time he was able toe to inspect Luna Nova Magical Academy because he had actually spent some money behind the scenes. And Llorente''s purpose for doing that was simply that he wanted to visit the holy ce in his heart.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, I would like to ask you, how many mage cards are there in theplete set. Now I have collected so many, but I still feel that it is far from reaching theplete set. Will youunch modern mage cards? What are the criteria for choosing characters?"


    He asked a series of questions and seemed a little excited. Perhaps from the time he stepped into Luna Nova Magical Academy, this enthusiastic fan could no longer hold back his excitement.


    "Uh, sorry, Mr. Llorente, it''s not convenient to answer some questions, but our current selection of mage cards is still the fallen wizards. Anyone who had a great achievement will be included, regardless of their factions or the type of magic they studied."


    Reiner said. He couldn''t tell Llorente that the remaining Mage Cards were still in Sharon''s mind, right?


    "Sorry, I was too excited."


    Llorente took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat. He nced at Helena again. Thedy was standing at the dining window, looking at the kitchen through the small window.


    "Ms. Helena is very strict with the school, but rest assured, Mr. Ian Gray, I will help you secretly."


    Patting his chest, Llorente smiled mysteriously.


    "Thanks."


    Reiner was quite surprised by Loriente''s behavior. I had a feeling that "ourrades are all over the world and even prated into the enemy''s headquarters". It was pretty satisfying to think about it.


    While the two were whispering, Helena checked around the canteen before returning to her seat. It seemed like she was not able to find anything wrong.


    After a brief lunch, the three of them got up the tower. Helena was going to check the student dormitory.


    For her, the dormitory was the most problematic ce. Whether it was prohibited items, a room that had not been cleaned for a long time, or a student whozily ckened in the dormitory, these were major areas that would cause a school to lose points.


    She took out her notebook, ready to record the situation at any time.


    But when Helena came to the student dormitory tower, she was stunned.


    ''Is this really a student dormitory?''


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    In front of her, the spotless ground was as clean and tidy as it had been waxed, and judging from the traces, it was not a temporary cleaning, but had been in use for a long time.


    The doors of most dormitories were closed, but soon they found a dormitory with an open door.


    Walking into it, a girl was sitting at the desk. Seeing three peopleing in, the girl subconsciously blocked the book spread out on her desk.


    "Uh, Mr. Principal."


    She greeted and nced at her desk again.


    None of this escaped Helena''s eyes. She also looked at the tabletop, where several books were piled up on the slightly messy table.


    Helena walked to the table, stretched out her hand, and scanned the textbooks that covered them. She noticed that the girl''s eyes were a little erratic, and she immediately pulled out the book at the bottom.


    Helena was so familiar with thismon trick. When students secretly read extracurricr books or other things, they would cover it up like this, but in the eyes of experienced Helena, this was simply useless.


    "Principal Ian Gray, why do your students read this...eh?"


    However, the book in her hand caused Helena to stop all of sudden.


    Because that was not a novel or a magazine, but the "Truth" that was issued three months ago, this was the most authoritative andprehensive academic journal, even Helena could only understand a little bit of the information on it.


    "Dana, didn''t I tell you that the content of "Truth" is too difficult for you. You shouldy the foundation first."


    Reiner seemed to say it helplessly, causing the girl, Dana, to lower her head.


    "Sorry, principal, I just saw that His Excellency Alberton''s paper on calculus in pr coordinates and found that it is very beautiful, so I want to understand it thoroughly."


    "......"


    Upon hearing the conversation between the two, a few ck lines appeared on Helena''s head.


    She nced at the draft on the table again. It was densely packed with forms. It was obvious that what the girl said was not nonsense.


    Originally, Helena wanted to ask a few questions, but after another thought, she didn''t have a thorough understanding of the content of pr coordinates and calculus. Wouldn''t it be shameful if she was stumped by this student''s question? After thinking about it, she turned around instead of opening her mouth. And she left this dormitory.


    Reiner smiled at Dana and followed her out.


    Helena wanted to find Luna Nova Magical Academy''s negligence, but she had repeatedly failed to find anything. She couldn''t help but think about the question of whether this school was really qualified again.


    But she didn''t know that these were actually pre-arranged.


    When Reiner was a teacher on the earth, his school had been inspected by relevant departments more than once. He knew everything and every area that an inspector would want to check. So naturally, it was easy for him to deal with this inspection.


    Every ce that the inspector could reach, including the canteen, had been meticulously cleaned to ensure that there was no dust. At the same time, Reiner had made a certain n for each student''s action today. In other words, all the things that the two inspectors saw today were nned by Reiner.


    Reiner had investigated Ms. Helena beforehand. She was good atw study, so he arranged for Professor Hawkins to exin the threews of Alberton. In fact, this professor was better at the element study, and those students were also the ones with the best grades, and they were not even the third graders.


    Helena seemed to select a few people to answer random questions, but she didn''t know that this was entirely led by Reiner.


    And Dana''s seemingly nervous little action was all just an act. Everything was under the control of Reiner.


    Reiner clearly knew that for people, the scary thing was not being controlled by others, but that they were already under control, but they didn''t realize it.


    Helena was in such a situation

 Chapter 103: Result

    Chapter 103: Result


    The one-day inspection was quickly over. As Reiner had expected, Helena did not find a single problem, and finally left Luna Nova Magical Academy in disappointment. This may be the most painful defeat in her career.


    She even refused Reiner''s dinner invitation, got into the carriage, and left.


    On the contrary, Llorente didn''t feel disappointed at all, because before leaving Reiner gave him a brand-new Mage Card that had not yet been released, which made this enthusiastic fan over the moon. He even promised Reiner that he would definitely write a good investigation report when he got back.


    After sending the two away, Reiner returned to the campus. He climbed the tower and came to a room.


    Five locks were attached to this room, as if some kind of extreme evil was imprisoned inside. Reiner looked solemn and opened ityer byyer. Finally, when thest lock was opened, the door was knocked open with a bang. A dark shadow rushed out suddenly, pushing Reiner to the ground.


    "Calm down."


    Reiner didn''t expect the other party to have so much strength, so he could only persuade her.


    "How! Dare! You! Lock! Me! Up! ! ! ! !  "


    The other party roared word by word, causing Reiner''s ears to hurt. He pulled out his right hand, rubbed his head, and then exined.


    "Sorry, for the sake of school, I can only lock up the only one that may be an unstable element..."


    "Hiss!"


    The other party made the kind of hiss as if the cat was frightened, and it seemed that Reiner''s exnation was of no avail.


    Reluctantly, Reiner could only resort to thest trick.


    "I have ordered the kitchen to add more dishes tonight."


    "Really!  "


    In an instant, the shadow disappeared, reced by ire with stars in her eyes.


    At the beginning of Reiner''s n, ire should have followed Reiner as the dean of education, but soon, Reiner discovered that this girl was like a time bomb, which might disrupt his schedule, and more importantly, she didn''t even notice it.


    Helplessly, he could only lure ire back to the room with a cake, and then locked the door when she was not paying attention. To be on the safe side, Reiner used five physical locks and invited Mrs. Hawkins to cast two more magical seals to finally suppress ire.


    "Is it smoked ham? Or Roasted Chicken with Fruit Tree? I see, it must be friedmb chops!"


    ire guessed, like a kitten seeking food.


    Reiner couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t answer, but pointed to ire.


    "First of all, if you are not going to get up, I will be suffocated to death soon."


    It wasn''t until this time that ire realized her posture with Reiner.


    From the perspective of others, ire''s body now was resting on Reiner, with her hands and legs around Reiner. It was like some indescribable postures in some indescribable plots, making people blush and heart throb.


    More importantly, some indescribable part of ire''s body was in close contact with Reiner.


    ng!


    Just as ire was preparing to get up in a hurry, a clear sound of an object falling to the ground came from the side. Reiner turned his head and found that it was Dana who had just finished washing her clothes. And that sound was caused by the bucket in her hand falling to the ground.


    "......""......""......"


    The three of them were speechless. After a while, Dana, in long-sleeved pajamas, slowly picked up the bucket full of clothes on the ground and gave a knowing smile.


    "I''m sorry, you two can continue."


    Then she ran away so fast that she even left afterimages.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, ire was just about to exin.


    ......


    Somewhere, in a luxurious mansion.


    On the extravagant soft bed, a strong man was sleeping soundly. His upper body was exposed to the air. Apart from the sweat, there were rough scars around his body, as if he had been whipped by something. He looked very tired, his eyes closed tightly, as if having a nightmare.


    At the other end of the room, there was a woman sitting in front of the dressing table.


    She only wore a thin piece of silk. The graceful figure of her was looming in the silk. The woman''s slender fingers gently picked up a rolled cigarette from the table. She lit it up and inhaled slightly. Then a faint white smoke was blown out from her delicate red lips.


    The appearance of this woman was enough to be described as stunning. In ancient legends, a king would y hundreds of thousands of troops in order to win the smile of his beautiful wife. The woman here seemed to have that kind of charm.


    Knock, knock...


    There was a knock on the door, and the woman frowned slightly. She had already ordered that at this time, no one should disturb her. Were these servants all stupid?


    "Come in."


    The woman said. Her voice was sullen, but it was still very pleasant to the ears.


    "Master, new news from the south, Helena has failed."


    The servant was a young woman in a ssical maid uniform, and she was not inferior to her master in terms of appearance, but the servant''s temperament was extremely restrained, like a shadow in the dark.


    "I didn''t expect her to seed. If my stupid younger brother can''t even handle Helena, then he would be too ashamed of having father''s name."


    Seeing the person, the woman was no longer angry. She stood up, causing the silk to slip down from her body. She nced at the man on the bed and said indifferently.


    "This person is no longer useful. Find someone to get rid of him."


    "Understood, Master."


    The maid seemed to be ustomed to this. She simply nodded.


    "It''s a pity, none of them can bear that kind of grace."


    The woman walked to the maid''s side and said with a slight regret.


    "Your grace is too magnificent, they don''t deserve it."


    The maid watched as the woman stretched out her hand and moved it around her body, moving past her seductive curve, and pulled her original conservative cors apart to reveal the fair skin inside. The maid was expressionless. It was not indifferent. It was more like she didn''t care.


    "As for you, I have always been interested in your body. Such a perfect creation can indeed only be made by Master Hohenheim."


    The woman said charmingly, enough to captivate any man.


    Her breath swept over the maid''s body, her fingers sinking slightly into the soft skin, but the maid was still unmoved.


    "Sign."


    With a sigh, the woman retracted her hand and left, and said bitterly.


    "You are always so cold, it''s so boring."


    "Sorry, Master, when I was made, I was not given the corresponding emotional function."


    The maid replied, bowing slightly.


    "Forget it, go and pour me a ss of wine."


    The woman shook her head and said as if helplessly.


    Nodding, the maid pulled the man on the bed with one hand, dragging him away like a sack, leaving only the woman in the room.


    "Reiner, you seem to be a little different now."


    Blowing out a smoke ring, the woman said softly

 Chapter 104: Sharons Discovery

    Chapter 104: Sharon''s Discovery


    The result of the inspection had not yete out, but a question from Sharon made Reiner busy again.


    This day was the third day after Helena and others had left, and Reiner was reading thetest journals in his office.


    The first paper on "Truth" was the eighth-ring mage His Excellency Surrey Newington and the seventh-ring mage His Excellency rk Hond''s paper on electromaic waves. In this paper, they established four calculus equations to describe electromaic waves, almost exining the phenomenon of thunder and lightning that had gued the mages for many years.


    At the same time, through the derivation of the equations, they found that the propagation speed of electromaic waves in the void was exactly the speed of light, which strongly proved that light was an electromaic wave from the side.


    In academia, there were currently many discussions on the nature of light, but they were basically confined to two theories. One of them was that light was a kind of wave. This argument could be confirmed from the phenomenon of light diffraction and interference.


    Another theory was that light was a kind of particle. This was an idea inherited from ancient magic. In the beginning, there was no theoretical proof of modern magic, but a year ago, Ludwig, the ninth-ring mage of the Storm Council found that when the light was used to illuminate a thin metal sheet, a weak current was generated. The magnitude of this current had nothing to do with the intensity of the light but was rted to the type of light.


    If light was a wave, the greater the intensity of the light, the more energy it would carry, and the greater the current it would generate when it hit the sheet of metal. But this was contrary to the experiment.


    The mages believed that light was actually a kind of particle, and different lights were different particles, so that the electric current generated by irradiating the metal sheet would be different.


    The two factions were arguing endlessly, and they never reached an agreement.


    Reiner put down the journal and let out a long sigh.


    On the earth, light had both wave and particle properties, that was to say, it was both light and particle. Reiner was not sure whether this world was like this. His current rank was too low and he did not have the ability to conduct rted experiments. This question could only be put on hold for the time being.


    Just when he was about to read the next essay, he heard a knock on the door, and Sharon was walking in with arge stack of parchment, with some doubts on her face.


    "Mr. Reiner, I have some questions here."


    Sharon said, unfolding the parchment in front of Reiner.


    Reiner thought it was about the content of the mage card, but what appeared in front of him was a series of calctions.


    "When I was studying these elements, I measured their element mass in a conventional method, but the results were different from those in the textbook."


    Sharon exined. Her silver hair fell to her ears. Due to the hot weather, she tied her hair into a ponytail, which looked quite refreshing, especially the fair skin of the back of her neck, which would make many people fantasize about it.


    Since he had promised to fund Sharon to study alchemy, Reiner gave her a lot of help, including opening an independentboratory to her. Theb had several magic circles that used magic stones to easily measure the mass of elements, and they could be operated by apprentices.


    In order to understand the nature of each element thoroughly, Sharon began to measure the mass of the element, but she did not expect to encounter trouble at the beginning.


    Reiner didn''t speak. He first carefully reviewed Sharon''s experimental data and calction process, and checked the calctions by himself before putting down his pen and speaking.


    "Indeed, the rtive element mass of the ''Borren'' element should be 10.91046, but ording to the measurement results, it is 10.88931. The gap between these elements cannot be simply exined by experimental errors."


    The recognized element mass was urate to five decimal ces. If the experimental error was 0.01, it was already a world of difference.


    "Are you sure you didn''t make any major mistakes in the measurement process?"


    Reiner asked again. He knew that there were probably such errors, but still needed to rule out all other influences.


    "No, I used three methods to measure. The errors are all four to five decimal ces, which are within the allowable range, but they are basically one to three percent different from the data in the textbook."


    Sharon said seriously. She thought that there was a problem with her measurement at first, but after repeated calctions, this factor was excluded. The element she measured did have this problem.


    "However, the recognized element mass is also obtained through multiple measurements. Why does such a problem ur?"


    Reiner asked back. He was not eager to say his guess, but wanted to understand Sharon''s thinking.


    "Mhm, I''m also thinking about this issue. First of all, the simplest exnation is that one of the measurements made an error, but the possibility of this result is the lowest, because thetest rtive element mass table was only released at the beginning of this year. The measurements it used are not too far behind."


    Sharon analyzed. Obviously, these were the things she had thought about before, so it didn''t take long for her to tell him.


    "The second exnation is that there are impurities in the measured elements. However, I used materials purchased by the Academy from the Magic Association. This problem is very unlikely to ur. Moreover, I used the purification method after the reduction of the chemicalposition, and got the same result, so the possibility of impurities can basically be ruled out."


    After a pause, Sharon continued.


    "There is another exnation, that is, these elements themselves have different rtive element mass. This is the most incredulous exnation. I just listed them as a reference."


    After listening to Sharon''s words, Reiner nodded.


    "Very well, it seems that you have already thought out a lot of things on your own."


    He stood up, found a periodical on the shelf, and turned it to one of the pages.


    "This is the thesis of the legendary mage - His Excellency Lanchester Steinen. He made some assumptions about the arrangement and distribution of the elements. He believes that the elements should be sorted ording to the mass of the elements, and they would show a certain periodicity."


    This was the issue of "Alchemy" that published Cornwall Penzance''s paper on electrolysis. When Reiner read this paper in the past, he was amazed by the wisdom of His Excellency Steinen, especially when he proposed the periodicity of the elements.


    It was just that the current element mass seemed to be inurate. Sorting based on the existing element mass would inevitably lead to errors and omissions, and it was impossible to make judgments about new elements. This was not a perfect solution.


    "I think maybe the error of the rtive element mass you measured is rted to thew of the elements."


    Reiner said. Sharonpletely relied on herself, but she had touched the tail of thew of the elements. In the future, her achievements in alchemy would be unimaginable.


    "I am going to prepare something in the afternoon, and tomorrow morning, we will measure the rtive elemental mass of Borren again."

 Chapter 105: Reiners Measurement

    Chapter 105: Reiner''s Measurement


    Early the next morning, in theboratory on the north side of the teaching tower, Reiner and Sharon had already begun preparations for the experiment.


    Reiner puts a few standard magic stones into the magic circle that would measure the rtive element mass, and the lines that construct the magic emitted a dim light. This magic circle made by the alchemy workshop of the Rainbow Tower could easily deal with severalmon element measurements.


    In the past, mages first determined the mass of elements by relying on alchemical reaction and analysis. By reacting elements of a certain mass with other elements, the mass of thepound waspared and analyzed to obtain the rtive mass of the element. This method required a lot of experiments and urate measurement and calction.


    Later, this method gradually evolved. In the end, academia had now determined the rtive element mass of most known elements andpounds based on one-twelfth of the element mass of Carbone.


    But this method also had an obvious problem, that was, it was impossible to distinguish elemental elements frompounds.


    For example, water was considered to be a basic element before the appearance of Reiner''s paper on the electrolysis of water. Its element mass was 18.02361. ording to His Excellency Steinen''s theory of element mass ordering, it was located after the Carbone element, and before the Magnis element.


    However, Cornwall Penzance''s electrolysis method had discovered two new elements, among which the element mass of the Thordian element was 22.89867, which was smaller than the Magnis element, so it jumped into the middle.


    Then Reiner discovered that water wasposed of two elements, and this sequence naturally changed again.


    After the water was electrolyzed, mages quickly developed measurement magic circles based on Hydra and les, and the rtive element mass order had some slight changes again.


    His Excellency Steinen naturally also noticed that his theory had limitations. Not all known elements could be found in his list, but he couldn''t find a better way to improve it.


    At this moment, Reiner was facing three magic circles that used different benchmarks to measure rtive element mass. Through thebination of these magic circles, a rtively urate element mass could be obtained.


    "Sharon, give me a little Borren element. Use the bottle in theb."


    Reiner ordered. The method of measuring the rtive element mass was very simple, that was, he just needed to put the element he wanted to measure into the magic circle, and then he could get some values through extremely small reaction analysis.


    This was very simple, but since it required the magic power of a first-ring mage or three standard magic stones to activate the magic circle, apprentices generally could not experiment on it.


    Sharon took a bottle of Borren element. This element was extremely difficult to obtain. Most of the Borren elements obtained by alchemy reaction contained impurities. Therefore, the pure Borren element needed to be stored in a magic vessel, and it was very expensive. So it could be said that Reiner was very generous when he let Sharon experiment on it at will.


    He took a little Borren element and ced it in the measurement magic circle. A shimmering light flickered, and there was a surge of magical power from the circle. In the extremely small world, the Borren element was interacting and reacting with other substances in the magic circle. Its subtle mass change did not escape the monitoring of the intricate magic circle. Soon, a series of numbers were output from the measurement magic circle, and Reiner hurriedly recorded it.


    "10.88927,pared with your number, which is 10.88931, the difference only urs after the third decimal ce. It is basically reasonable, but..."


    Reiner nced at the open book next to him. The recognized rtive element mass of Borren Element was 10.91046, which was far from Reiner''s result.


    They repeated the experiment two more times, and then used the other two measurement magic circles to measure, and the results obtained were closer to the initial data rather than the official value.


    Sharon nced at Reiner, hoping to find an answer.


    "Let''s try again."


    Reiner said, but Sharon was even more confused.


    "The results of repeated experiments should only linger around this number. Did we make any mistakes during the experiment?"


    "There was no problem with the measurement method and process, and the mass of other elements you tested using these measurement magic circles did not have much error. Therefore, this possibility can be ruled out. Then it can only be the problem of the element itself."


    Reiner said thoughtfully. He took out two small bottles withbels from his storage bag, which contained silver-gray powder.


    "This is also the Borren element. I asked Mr. Osborne to buy it for me yesterday. Sharon, what do you think is the difference between these two Borren elements?"


    Handing the bottle to Sharon, Reiner asked.


    "Uh......"


    Sharon carefully observed the Borren element in it. The two bottles were filled with simr silver-gray powder. If she had to identify a difference, then one of them was slightly darker in color, and the other was a little bit lumpier.


    "Sorry, Mr. Reiner, I don''t see a specific difference."


    Hearing Sharon''s answer, Reiner smiled, ced it next to the bottle in theboratory, and then answered.


    "It''s the ce of production."


    He turned the bottle and showed Sharon thebel.


    The Borren element that the schoolboratory had was from the Sorenfies Mine in the northern Mind Federation, and the other two bottles, one from Bumi in Antojar demine, and one from the Ferun Mine in Gledia demines. The two demines were located in different star realms, which were far apart, and they were also quite far away from the main ne.


    When Reiner asked for help from Mr. Osborne yesterday, the other party was very surprised and did not understand Reiner''s intentions, but Mr. Osborne did not ask any questions. He simply directly asked someone to send the things Reiner wanted overnight. It could be seen that he was a very efficient person.


    "Would the Borren elements from different origins be different?"


    Sharon asked with her head tilted. In her opinion, the element was the most basic substance, and it was not a fruit or animal. It would not be different because of different regions.


    "I''m just experimenting on a conjecture."


    Reiner shook his head. He hadn''t conducted rted experiments yet, so he couldn''t confirm his thoughts.


    "You said yesterday that maybe the elements themselves are different. Even the same element will have different types, right?"


    "But this is just aplete hypothesis. There is no experimental phenomenon that can prove it."


    Sharon didn''t quite believe what she had said, and that conjecture was nothing more than a joke of her, but she didn''t expect Reiner to take it so seriously.


    "So we can control the variables now and use these three Borren elements from different regions to verify this conjecture. What do you think?"


    Reiner said, taking out some Borren elements from the two bottles he brought, and putting them into the measurement magic circle.


    There was a sh of light, and he quickly got the reading.


    "The Borren element from the Antojar demine has a rtive element mass...10.90596!"

 Chapter 106: Controlled Variable Method

    Chapter 106: Controlled Variable Method


    10.90596, which was much closer to the recognized valuepared to the number measured by Reiner initially.


    Without speaking, Reiner continued to conduct experiments again with the Borren element in the bottle, and the values obtained basically were all different. It could be determined that the Borren element from the Antojar demine wasrger than the Borren element in theboratory and was closer to the recognized value.


    "This is weird."


    Sharon''s eyes were widened in surprise. She repeatedly checked the numbers on the paper, for fear that she had made some mistakes.


    Reiner carefully recorded the experimental data, and then took another vial to measure the Borren element from the Gledia demine, and the measurement array quickly gave a reading.


    10.92779


    The difference this time was much bigger than all the previous measurement results.


    Subsequently, Reiner used the other two measurement magic circles to make repeated measurements, but the results were almost the same.


    "It can be seen that the rtive element mass of Borren elements from different regions has different degrees of difference. This does not seem to be an experimental error."


    Reiner recorded in his notes that he then took part of the Borren elements from each of the three bottles, mixed them, and began to measure the rtive element quality again.


    The result this time was 10.90977, which was only 0.00069 away from the epted value!


    Excluding the error in the actual measurement, this could almost be considered equal to the epted value.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Sharon sat in the chair, puzzled. It seemed that only the crazy idea of the same element with different masses could exin the problem.


    But why?


    Why did the same element have different element masses? If this was the case, then it seemed that the arrangement of elements by element mass was not a good idea, and thew of the elements had once again fallen into chaos.


    "It seems that when the Rainbow Tower measure the mass of the Borren element, it was closer to 10.91046."


    Reiner said. Before this, it was impossible for people to think that the same element would have different element masses, so it was natural to consider the difference as experimental errors.


    But his experiments proved that even the same element had a different element mass.


    "So isotopes also exist in this world?"


    Reiner secretly thought in his mind. Isotope is amon concept on Earth. It refers to the same element with a different mass, which was essentially due to the difference in the number of neutrons contained in the nucleus, resulting in different rtive atomic mass.


    If isotope existed in this world, then purely relying on rtive element mass to arrange the elements would produce inevitable errors. It was no wonder that His Excellency Steinen would be confused by this.


    Reiner did not feel the feedback from the world. Based on previous experience and some rted studies, it was impossible to get feedback by simply proposing a conjecture as it was now. He must actually find the evidence for the existence of isotope, and at the same time make a systematic summary. Now the experiment of Borren element only indirectly proved that the mass of the elements would be different, but did not find the reason.


    To fully prove this idea, Reiner would have to at least find a pure isotope, such as tritium and deuterium.


    "This is a bit difficult."


    On the one hand, Reiner did not have the financial resources to collect these elements with different masses; on the other hand, the level of magic required to separate the isotopes was far from what he could currently achieve.


    In his memory, the separation of isotopes on the earth used the movement of charged particles in a maic field, but the magic involved was obviously beyond the reach of the first-ring mage. Unless Reiner could find someone to make these magics into corresponding magic circles. But that must be at least an intermediate level.


    Of course, he could write to His Excellency Steinen and tell him his own experiment process. It would be very easy for the legendary mage to create a magic that separates the isotope, but in that case, Reiner would no longer be the first discoverer and the feedback he would obtain from the world would be much less.


    As a mage, Reiner naturally had some selfishness.


    In the end, he decided to collect information first and try to separate the isotopes. If it was really impossible, he would then seek help from those high-level mages of Mercury Bnce.


    "We''d better find several other elements that have simr conditions, and make sure that the Borren element is not the only element that has this kind of condition."


    Reiner suggested. This could also be evidence for the isotope. Before he had found a way to separate the isotope, these works could also help him analyze.


    "Mhm, I will conduct measurement experiments on the elements in theboratory."


    Sharon nodded and said. She felt that she seemed to have touched a certain door, but couldn''t step into it. This anxious feeling made her a little restless.


    However, a sudden stomach growl made the girl''s face flushed.


    Reiner smiled and looked out of the window. It was already noon. The two of them had been immersed in the experiment,pletely forgetting the time.


    "Let''s go and eat something first."


    Reiner suggested. He himself only ate a piece of bread in the morning, and now he was also a little hungry.


    "Mhm."


    Sharon nodded vigorously. Compared to ire, that foodie, Sharon was obviously more restrained, but adolescent girls also needed a lot of nutrition to develop, so they were also interested in eating.


    The two packed up the experimental equipment and left theboratory, but as soon as they walked down the tower, the alchemy creature brought a message.


    "A visitor?"


    Reiner frowned. There was no appointment recently. He didn''t think anyone woulde to him at this time, but he still nodded, and then said to Sharon.


    "You can go to the canteen first, and I''ll see who it is."


    "Mhm, okay."


    Although Sharon felt a little regretful, she could only nod her head and leave alone.


    Reiner walked through the corridor and came to the reception room.


    There was a man in a suit sitting here. His face was handsome, his xen hair was tied into a ponytail behind him, giving off a little more gentle feeling, and he wore a pair of rimless sses on the bridge of his nose, making him look like a schr.


    When he saw Reiner, he immediately smiled, stretched out his hand to Reiner, and said.


    "Nice to meet you again, Mr. Ian Gray." His voice was a little high-pitched.


    "Uh... have we met before?"


    Reiner had no impression of the man, and asked some hesitation.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I forgot that this is the first time you saw me in this outfit."


    The man immediately untied the ponytail behind his head, took off his sses, fiddled with it a bit, and said.


    "I''m Elise Sophi Net, the owner of Afternoon Tea Party."

 Chapter 107: The Life of the Common People

    Chapter 107: The Life of the Common People


    Elise Sophi Net, the owner of Torrendo''s prestigious clothing store "Afternoon Tea", was extremely elegant in terms of his clothing style and behavior. In addition, he himself was even more charming, filled with the demeanor of a well-mannereddy.


    But he was a man.


    Shoulder-length long hair, a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be rippling with water, delicate and fair skin, slender and soft body, this was definitely the standard appearance of men''s dream lovers.


    But he was a man.


    "Uh, you came all the way from Torrendo?"


    Reiner just remembered that a week ago, when he took the students to Torrendo to take the first mock test of the magic test, he and ire went to the clothing store in the city to buy a few dresses. Because the dresses were handmade, he agreed to pick up the dresses in a week.


    It was just that Reiner thought the other party was just joking, but he didn''t expect that he would really deliver the clothes to the door.


    On the table next to the sofa were several t boxes, which were obviously dresses made for ire.


    "Yes, I actually came herest night, but I thought it would be impolite to talkte at night, so I took a rest for the night and came here today."


    Elise said in an impable tone. With the neat and tidy dress now, he was like a gentleman.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, did I interrupt you?"


    "No, I''m just about to go to lunch."


    Reiner thought for a while. The other party came from far away to deliver him the clothes, he had to wee him warmly no matter what. So he said.


    "Uh... Mr. Sophi Net, would you like to have lunch with me?"


    "This... I''m really honored to have lunch with Mr. Ian Gray, but am I really qualified?"


    For the first time, Elise showed a flustered look on his face, it was like a concubine facing the tyrannical king. He said hesitantly, full of unconfidence.


    "Uh... You are ttering me."


    A drop of cold sweat broke out on Reiner''s forehead. Although it was a good thing to be surrounded by fans, if his fan was a man and a man who looked much prettier than a woman, he really didn''t know what kind of expression he should use.


    "Please follow me."


    After thinking about it, Reiner decided to ignore it. He then took Elise to the canteen of Luna Nova Magical Academy. It was time for the students to have lunch, and most of the students had gathered in the canteen.


    On weekdays, Reiner would ask Mrs. Freya to help prepare food for him when he was too busy. But normally, he would eat in the canteen like other students. On the one hand, he wanted to build a deeper understanding with the students, on the other hand, the food in the canteen was not that bad.


    Asking Elise to re-tie his hair, Reiner and him walked into the canteen. The students were no longer surprised to see the principal appearing in the canteen, but when they saw Elise behind him, they couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    "Who is that person, so handsome." "Seems like a noble?" "No, I still think the principal is more handsome. That person feels like a girl." "There must be something indescribable going on between these two people..." "That person seems to be staring at us, isn''t he a pervert?"


    Elise didn''t care about thesements at all, he looked around like a curious child, his eyes wandering in the girls'' short skirts of sailor uniforms.


    "Are these skirts the school uniforms you mentioned before, Mr. Ian Gray?"


    Elise said excitedly, and couldn''t help but nce at the skirts again.


    To him, these girls were just Mannequin, and all his attention was entirely on the skirts.


    "Yes, this is designed and modified by one of my students and me. If you have time in the afternoon, I can introduce you to her."


    Reiner said. He brought Elise to the canteen window. Here, the dull alchemy creatures were working as the chef and waiter. As long as one told it what kind of food they wanted, the alchemy creatures would prepare it.


    This kind of alchemy creature was not a human form, but more like a machine, with metal arms moving back and forth to prepare food for students.


    Reiner ordered a portion of potatoes, green bean meat sauce, smoked ribs, a ss of apple juice. and Elise only took a few slices of white bread and vegetable bacon sd, and a small piece of butter.


    The two chose an empty table to sit down on, and as soon as they were seated, Elise said happily.


    "Since graduating from school, I haven''t been to this style of the cafeteria for three years. It feels really nostalgic."


    Elise used a knife to spread the butter evenly on the bread elegantly and then nibbled on it, like a hamster.


    Reiner didn''t pay attention to table manners. He peeled the hot potatoes, swallowed them with meat sauce, and took another bite of tender and juicy ribs, full of satisfaction.


    "Watching you eat, it even made me more hungry."


    Elise smiled and used a fork to send the small tomato in the sd into his mouth.


    "Sorry, I am very hungry after finishing the experiment in the morning."


    Reiner peeled another potato. This time, he dipped it in the salt and the pepper in the corner of the meal te and took a bite out of it.


    He was very fond of this way of eating. He only needed to cook potatoes in salt water, Then the potatoes could be paired with a variety of different sauces. Even just sprinkling of salt would make it a delicacy. On the earth, he often used this method to relieve hunger when he was a child.


    It was just that in this world, nobles didn''t like this way of eating because this was the way of eating for farmers and small vendors, but Reiner didn''t care that much.


    "Do you want one?"


    Reiner looked at the food on Elise''s meal te. It didn''t seem to be enough for an adult man. He didn''t know if he was restrained in front of him, so he asked.


    "Me? This, this is very embarrassing. There is no need..."


    Elise hurriedly refused. How would he dare to eat his idol''s food. Moreover, the etiquette he learned from a young age also told him that he should not eat the food on other people''s tes.


    But Reiner had already peeled the third potato to himself, dipped it with some meat sauce, and put it on Elise''s te.


    "It''s okay, try it, it is really delicious."


    Seeing Reiner''s sincere eyes, Elise was too embarrassed to refuse anymore. He looked at the steaming potato that was covered in meat sauce, carefully cut them with a knife, and put a small bit into his mouth.


    The slight saltiness and the unique fresh taste of potatoes spread quickly in his mouth, and the meat sauce further lifted this taste to an unspeakable level. Althoughpared to the expensive delicacies that Elise used to eat, this potato was a little bit inferior, it contained a novel taste experience.


    He had never eaten potatoes like this before. Thismon way of eating made Elise experience a new world

 Chapter 108: Commercial mutual flattery

    Chapter 108: Commercial mutual ttery


    After lunch, Reiner showed Elise around the school.


    The Star Observation Tower had long beenpleted. Now every Thursday evening, Reiner would take all students to the Star Observation Tower for astrology-rted learning. Although the world also had constetions, it was not simr to the earth starry sky in Reiner''s memory. It waspletely different, and the legends and myths were also very different.


    Currently, the school was repairing a botanical garden. In the past, almost all the magic materials of school were purchased from outside, the price was expensive, the quality was not guaranteed, and some materials could not even be purchased. After the botanical garden was built, he could start to cultivate his own magic nts. It would not only reduce the school''s operating costs but also train students'' hands-on ability.


    Reiner felt like he was with a curious kid. Elise was curious about everything about Luna Nova Magical Academy and kept asking various questions along the way.


    In the afternoon, the two who returned to the principal''s office to rest met Dana.


    Dana had an elemental magic ss today, so she didn''t rush over until four o''clock after the ss finished. She was very excited and shouted eagerly as soon as she stepped into the principal''s office.


    "Mr. Reiner, where is that designer?"


    She nced around the principal''s office. Except for a handsome man, she didn''t see the legendary shop owner of the afternoon tea party, so she showed a confused expression again.


    "Hello, I am the owner of the afternoon tea party, Elise Sophi Net."


    Elise shrugged, stood up a little helplessly, and introduced himself.


    "Eeeh! You, you are the Miss Sophi Net who has won the best costume design award in the Kingdom of Aster three times!  "


    Dana hadn''t reacted yet, and subconsciously thought that Elise was dressed in men''s clothing.


    "It is Mr. Sophi Net, Miss Dana, he is a man."


    Reiner looked at Dana''s expression somewhat amused, and it seemed that he was not the only one who was shocked.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Mr. Sophi Net... wait, wait, a man?"


    Dana reacted slowly, and when she understood the meaning of Reiner''s words, she gasped in shock.


    "How, how is this possible? Last year, the girly-like dress called the Horoscope Cat, which turned the twelve constetions in the sky into cat patterns on the skirt, was actually designed by a man?"


    "Yes, it was designed by me. My design inspiration is exactly those touching constetion stories and the cat elements that girls like. To be honest, I didn''t expect it to be so popr."


    Elise replied with a smile, seeming to have shattered Dana''s worldview.


    "I heard that you designed this school uniform, but I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    He said again, looking up and down at Dana, who was wearing a short skirt in a sailor suit.


    "Uh, I just did a little bit of modification... The main ideas were still Mr. Reiner''s."


    After being praised, Dana was a little shy.


    "This kind of design is very bold, but maybe only young people cane up with this idea, especially the idea of incorporating sailor''s clothing into a dress. It is really wonderful. You are very talented. If you are trained systematically, you will have a great future in the field of fashion design!"


    Elise continued, making Dana feel even more embarrassed.


    "In front of Miss... Mr. Sophi Net... I''m nowhere near being talented. You didn''t take over your family business until three years ago, but the anecdote that you became famous in one fell swoop has surprised everyone."


    Dana seemed to know a lot about Elise''s story. Perhaps the magazines she read also introduced the stories of various designers, but it seemed that the article Dana read never mentioned Elise''s gender.


    "It was just a little bit of luck. Compared to real master designers, I still have a lot to learn. For example, the design of your school uniforms, I think, is beyond the previous design ideas and is worth studying."


    Elise was very humble and couldn''t help but admire the uniforms of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    "If I can, I also want to put it on and try it."


    "Eh! Miss... Mr. Sophi Net... you would also try on your own designed clothes?"


    Dana''s eyes widened. It was obvious that she had never seen a drag queen before.


    "Don''t underestimate him, he is no worse than other girls when he puts on a skirt."


    Rainer nodded and said. He was a little curious about how Elise would look when he put on the Luna Nova Magical Academy uniform, so he instigated him vigorously.


    "Dana, I think you still have a few spares, right? So it''s better to give them to Mr. Sophi Net to study the design."


    "O, okay!"


    Being able to get the approval of the designer she admired, Dana was naturally very happy. She ran back to the dormitory and took the two sets of school uniforms that she had made before. Her speed was so fast that it made people wonder if they used any spells.


    Reiner generously provided a lounge next to the principal''s room for Elise to change clothes. Then he and Dana waited enthusiastically for him to return to the principal''s office.


    It didn''t take long for them to see Elise, who had put on the sailor suit of the Luna Nova Magical Academy, appear in front of them.


    Compared to the average girl, Elise''s figure was taller, making this sailor suit appear to be a little small. It was small enough to reveal her slim waist and slender legs. However, this made her look like a young and lively female student even more.


    "Mhm, I have never tried this kind of short skirt. It''s a bit chilly."


    Elise showed a little troubled and shy expression. He pressed the hem of the short skirt with his hand and gently turned his body. The skirt was fluttering, but it was not enough to show everything.


    "This is awesome!"


    Dana felt that Elise in front of her had apletely different temperament from ire when she tried on at the time. If ire was a shy and reserved literary girl at the time, then Elise was a lively and youthful athletic girl, and both of them set off this set of clothes very beautifully.


    "It''s a pity it''s a man."


    Reiner sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Reiner, as long as it is cute, it doesn''t matter if he is a boy!"


    Dana''s eyes were sparkling. In her opinion, Elise was really a wonderful model. She had countless ideas at the moment, and she really wanted Elise to dress them all.


    "Haha, your name is Dana, right? What an interesting little girl."


    Elise smiled. Matching it with this school uniform, her smile was as warm as the sun. He stretched out his hand, stroked Dana''s head, and then said.


    "I am very optimistic about your future. If you want, I can let you use your leisure time to study in the afternoon tea."


    "Re, really?"


    Dana couldn''t hold back her excitement. It was a paradise that the girls of the entire Aster Kingdom dreamed of. She didn''t expect to be able to study there. If it was a month ago, she wouldn''t even dare to think about it!


    Just as they were chatting noisily, a head popped in from the door of the principal''s office.


    "Why is it so noisy here?"


    ire looked at the three people in the office in confusion

 Chapter 109: Reiners Private Work

    Chapter 109: Reiner''s Private Work


    As a result, it took a long time for Reiner to exin the ins and outs to ire. Fortunately, she knew Elise herself, so she didn''t have any strange imaginations.


    Soon, her attention was attracted by the dress that Elise brought. It was two hand-sewn dresses, one of which was mainly in dark colors, leaving a lot of space between the arms and the hemline. In order to show the wearer''s skin, the dress was decorated with stars, forming twelve intricate constetions that surrounded the dress, like the night sky.


    The other was brighter in color, decorated with primroses. The petals falling on the white dress showed a full sense of girlhood. Compared with the dull and serious dresses of ordinary nobles, this dress was more suitable for lively and lovely girls.


    Elise obviously spent a lot of thought on these two dresses. Both the design and the craftsmanship were first-ss, and they were absolutely valuable.


    Dana looked at the dress with some envy, then looked at ire, and suddenly felt like she was losing.


    In the end, Elise did not stay to have dinner with Reiner and others. He had left his shop for a long time, so he had to return to Torrendo today. Before leaving, he left an address for Dana, because Dan Na still needed to study at Luna Nova Magical Academy, so they decided tomunicate with each other by letter regarding the guidance of costume design.


    Themotion brought by his visit gradually subsided, but Reiner''s research on isotopes had been stagnant.


    The materials he needed for his experiment had to be purchased from each demine, and it would take several weeks to transport it.


    Most demines had no direct connection with the main ne. People needed to cross stargates to jump from the main ne to the demines. These channels that could not be exined by the current magic theory could not be artificially created. It could only be found by searching in the entire demine.


    The discovery time of the first demine could no longer be found in any records. It was now generally epted that the Griffin demine was the first demine to be colonized and developed in historical records. The stargate leading to this ne was located in Mind Federation. It was precisely because of this that that area had been a wealthy ce since ancient times. People there used the resources from the other world to develop themselves and build a brilliant civilized empire.


    Later, stargates leading to different demines were gradually discovered, and mankind entered the era of great transcendence. ording to historical records, in just a hundred years, at least one hundred demines were discovered. Some of these demines were directly connected to the main ne, some were discovered in other demines. The territory of civilization expanded dozens of times in an instant during that period.


    During that period of time, the humans on the main ne were dominated by ancient wizards. They built a huge magic empire as if the stars and the gxies were within reach.


    However, afterward, humans encountered an extremely powerful enemy. The mages called them "Anomalies." They were monsters with a body that waspletely different from the creatures on the main ne and each demine. There were arge number of them. When they reached a half-ne, they would loot all the resources, leaving a deste ne in the end.


    The first time anomalies appeared, they destroyed the resource-rich demine Sauron and ughtered several mid-level mages. As a result, the mages had to forcibly close the six stargates leading to Sauron. The stargates cannot be regenerated. They were an extremely precious resource, but for the safety of other nes, the mages could only do so.


    As a result, anomalies also called Sauron anomalies and were feared by people.


    At the same time, amongst mages, the contradiction between the mystic mages and the bloodline mages had also been intensified by the appearance of Sauron anomalies. Some people believed that the whole world should start actively seeking out their of Sauron anomalies and destroy thempletely. Others believed that Sauron was just locusts of nes, and there was no need to make a fuss about it. There were also people who were extremely pessimistic, thinking that only by escaping from the current star realms could they survive.


    The Sauron anomalies disappeared after thatrge-scale appearance, and only asionally appeared in certain nes located on the border of civilization, which aroused the suspicion of the entire magic empire.


    Such disputessted for thousands of years. In the end, Hermann Braggs created the modern magic system and ended the disputes. The old magic empire, which had been precarious for a long time, fell apart, and many kingdoms and federations under the old magic empire became independent.


    Between the demines, the distance between every stargate was very far. Although it only took a short moment to pass the stargate from one demine to the other demine, the goods could only rely on horse-drawn carriages or emerging steam trains, the speed was slow.


    The minerals purchased by Reiner alsoe from different demines and were transported by conventional means at extremely slow speeds.


    "It would be great if there was some kind of express delivery."


    Reiner thought. Since the materials hadn''t arrived yet, he naturally couldn''t start his experiment, and there was nothing that required special attention recently, so he put his previous ideas into practice.


    It was naturally not a bikini or maid uniform, but a roughly bound book on the table.


    On the cover, Reiner''s notes read "A Complete Exnation of Ian Gray''s Teaching Material".


    There was no doubt that this was a guide.


    After the book was opened, there was an analysis of the knowledge of the general teaching materials, as well as corresponding exercises. At the end of each chapter, there were also questions forprehensive knowledge.


    This was a manual that Reiner made by condensing all the knowledge from some simr textbooks in the past. Whether it was for exam-oriented education or purely as a learning guide, it was very effective. This had been proved by the performance of the students of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    In addition, there were two more books next to Reiner''s hand.


    "Ten Years of Magic Test" and "Five Years of Test and Three Years of Mock Exams".


    As the name suggests, one of them was a collection of real questions from the magic test from the past ten years, and the other was a collection of five years of real questions and three years of mock questions. The questions and answers were all avable from the Magic Association. But no one thought of sorting it out before.


    Reiner added some new knowledge points to it, and at the same time systematically distinguished these topics ording to textbook subjects, andpiled these two sets of reference books.


    Through the experience of taking the magic exam in Torrendo, Reiner learned that although the magic exam could determine the future development direction of an apprentice in this world, there were too few strategies and references for exam-taking. In Reiner''s words, this world''s exam-oriented education was still in its infancy.


    Although he didn''t think that good test scores meant a higher level of magic, since there were apprentices like Dana who were troubled by learning, these textbooks should have a certain meaning.


    Of course, the most important thing was that these textbooks could be used to make a lot of money

 Chapter 110: Five-Years Test, Three-Years Mock Exams

    Chapter 110: Five-Years Test, Three-Years Mock Exams


    It was not so troublesome to publish a book in this world. It didn''t need a book number or an edition number. Reiner only needed to find a printing factory then he would be able to get many copies of his book. Many mages used this method to sell their thesis separately after putting their book on the record of the Magic Association.


    It was just that the problem of sales channels had to be solved by themselves. After all, these self-prints were not like those academic journals with a fixed readership. It would take a lot of effort to convince bookstores to purchase them. So only those who were obsessed with publishing their books would do this kind of thankless work.


    Reiner naturally took these issues into consideration, but fortunately, he was not alone. His previous experience gave him many contacts. He put three reference books aside, picked up a quill pen, and began to write a letter.


    The recipient was Frederick Demetrius, the president of Mercury Bnce. He had left Reiner with his personal contact information, which Reiner''s letter would be delivered directly to his home.


    As far as Reiner knew, there were also several magic schools under Mercury Bnce, focusing on alchemy education. Usually, the students enrolled there were the children or rtives of Mercury Bnce members, which could be regarded as private schools.


    The teaching level of these schools was naturally not bad, but even so, the level of student''s performance was uneven, these magic academies were naturally no match for thoseprehensive academies.


    Reiner wrote a letter this time to promote his reference books in the Magic Academies under the Mercury Bnce. He didn''t know how to contact the principals of those schools, so he simply wrote directly to the top person in charge.


    In fact, what Frederick said at the annual meeting was not just a courtesy talk. After Reiner took the mock exam, the steady middle-aged man immediately sent a letter of congrattion, congratting Reiner on sessfully engraving the first-ring magic into his heartke. From this, it could be seen that the high-level mage was so well-informed that it was beyond what Reiner could imagine.


    "...The focus is to improve the students'' test-taking level, consolidate their foundation, increase the number of students bing a formal mage, and provide more high-quality reserve forces for the mercury bnce..."


    Reiner wrote. He first put forward some views on the current educational problems encountered by the schools of magic, and then talked about several supplementary materials that he hadpiled, and finally put out the results of his application in Luna Nova Magical Academy. The whole letter was reasonable and convincing, even Reiner himself was amazed by it.


    After waiting for the ink to dry, he sealed it in an envelope, melted the wax, and sealed it. He then came to the attic of the tower. Together with the selected sample book, he handed it to an owl for mailing.


    When he returned to the office, Reiner found that there was an additional guest in the room.


    The tiger-stripe patterned cat that hadn''t been seen for a long time was sitting on Reiner''s desk licking its paws and washing its face. The sunlight shone on it through the window, showing a very rxing scene.


    Not knowing where it went during this time, Reiner almost forgot that there was such a magical cat in school.


    It quickly noticed Reiner and immediately meowed.


    "I have nothing to eat here."


    Reiner shrugged. It was not mealtime now. He also didn''t have the habit of eating before work. In the huge office, there was only a ss of water to drink.


    The cat seemed to understand Reiner''s words, shook its head and jumped off the table, and walked out through the front door like it was the owner of this ce.


    Reiner smiled and returned to his seat, only to find that the "A Complete Exnation of Ian Gray''s Teaching Material" that he had put aside earlier had been opened at some point, and it had also turned to the chapters about the construction of spell models.


    Looking around, Reiner found that the window of the principal''s room hadn''t opened. It shouldn''t be caused by wind. Thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one possibility.


    "No way..."


    Reiner was surprised.


    ......


    When Frederick Demetrius received Reiner''s letter it was already two dayster. He was at home after he had just finished presiding over a regr meeting of mercury bnce. His wife went out to buy food, and his daughter had not yet finished school. Frederick took out his heather pipe and put in a few shreds of tobo leaves, wanting to enjoy some cozy time in the afternoon. When his daughter was at home, his wife never allowed him to smoke.


    The stimting smell was inhaled from his mouth, spread to his lungs, and then gently blown out. Fredericky on the rocking chair with his eyes slightly closed, feeling veryfortable.


    "If there is also a ss of Yorkshire beer filled with foam..."


    Frederick murmured to himself, that was the city where he studied when he was a child. The beer in the bar always had a special smell. It was with this beer and pipe that Frederick was finally able to get through many days and nights, and became a high-level mage.


    Only after having a daughter, Frederick quit smoking and drinking at the request of his wife. At least at home, he never smoked or drank in front of his daughter.


    If his colleagues at Mercury Bnce knew that he was a henpecked husband, Frederick might not be made fun of by them in the future.


    Thinking about an academic question, Frederick heard a noise from the window and opened his eyes, only to realize that it was a variegated owl with a package on its paws and was pecking the ss with its beak.


    Standing up, grabbing a handful of crushed nuts on the table, Frederick opened the window, feeding the owl while removing the package from its paws.


    Not many people knew the address of Frederick''s house. He opened the properly sealed package and found out that it was a letter from Reiner Ian Gray.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what interesting idea this little fellow has this time."


    The previous Luna Nova C was promoted by the Mercury Bnce, and now it had be popr among the mages of the Rainbow Tower, and gradually poprized among the nobles. The Mercury Bnce naturally made a small fortune based on this.


    After he opened the letter, Frederick quickly finished reading. He didn''t rush to a conclusion, but first opened the sample books that Reiner had sent at the same time.


    Although he had been away from basic education for many years, Frederick also had students himself. He quickly saw through Reiner''s intention to produce these supplementary materials. He was a little surprised, and admired Reiner''s business vision.


    Mages were eager to learn new knowledge, but they didn''t normally like to make money, so many times they didn''t pay too much attention to how to realize the results. In addition, attack magic upied the overwhelming majority of traditional spells, so there was always a sense that magic was alienated from the general public.


    However, most of the creations of Reiner Ian Gray were closely rted to magic and were quite practical. Maybe it would bring changes to the mages in the future.


    "What an interesting little fellow."


    Frederick chuckled, there were already several candidates in his heart

 Chapter 111: Nathan Fishers Melancholy

    Chapter 111: Nathan Fisher''s Mncholy


    Nathan Fisher had been having some trouble recently.


    As the principal of the Steinen School of Magic, he had lost a lot of hair, but he faced more and more problems.


    This magic academy named after the legendary mage His Excellency Lanchester Steinen belonged to the Mercury Bnce. Nathan himself was also a member of the Mercury Bnce, and his teacher was Frederick Demetrius.


    As a fourth-ring mage, Nathan was actually one of the weaker students among the students of His Excellency Demetrius. Although his teacher had given him enough guidance, he had not been able to advance due to various reasons. And this kind of situation hassted for ten years.


    So Nathan eventually gave up the idea of advancing and decided toe to the Steinen School of Magic and became the principal here.


    However, perhaps Nathan''s original ability was inadequate. During his years as the principal, the school''s rating had gradually declined. After the assessmentst year, the original level five school fell to level 7, making Nathan be aughing stock at Mercury Bnce.


    Gradually, the nickname "Useless Nathan" also became widespread, making him feel ashamed of himself.


    On this day, Nathan sat in the office, looking at the transcript of the mock exams that had just ended, and sighed.


    Fifty-two students of Steinen School of Magic took part in this mock exam, but fewer than ten were able to pass it, and the pass rate was less than 20%!


    The students of Steinen School of Magic were not ordinary people. They were almost all the children of various mage families and the heirs of the nobles with status. Judging from the level of education and blood, they should be very talented students.


    However, ording to Nathan''s survey, it was precisely because of thisposition of students that the school enrollment rate had been sluggish.


    The children of the nobles were not here to study magic seriously. All they needed was social and personal connections. The aristocratic education they had received since childhood had not made them learn magic easier, so only a few students could advance to a formal mage.


    As for the children of mages, although their talents were eptable, most of them did not obey the guidance of the teachers. Nathan himself was not as good as the parents of many of the students, so naturally, he had no confidence in asking these students to work hard.


    More importantly, the school had gradually developed a trend of despising students with good grades. The top students in each test were not given flowers and apuse, but ridicule and mockery. Many students would call them "nerds."


    When Nathan was still an apprentice, the students weren''t like that at all!


    The students nowadays were really terrible.


    Sighing again, Nathan was about to make a pot of coffee. Outside the window, an owl flew over, seeming to be holding something in its ws.


    Nathan saw the ck and white owl flying unsteadily towards his office. And then, with a bang, it hit the clean ss.


    "It must be painful."


    Nathan''s mouth twitched. He opened the window, brought the shaking owl into the room, and removed the envelope from its ws.


    Nathan recognized this owl. It was an old owl dedicated to the High-Level Magic Council. It had been in service for nearly ten years, and usually, only those high-ranking mages would use it to convey information.


    Sure enough, the sender of this letter was Nathan''s teacher, Frederick Demetrius.


    His Excellency Demetrius first asked about his situation, and then told him that he had recently learned that the performance of the students of Steinen School of Magic had significantly worsened. And he had also heard of some reasons why it was so.


    Seeing this, Nathan''s heart shook. Finally, even his teacher was going to give up on him.


    Nathan''s hands trembled, but his strong willpower made him choose to continue reading.


    "...I want to introduce you to a neer, Reiner Ian Gray. He has been managing Luna Nova Magical Academy very effectively. You can write to him. He has also developed a set of teaching guidance. I''ve taken a few nces at them and think they are quite good. So I decided to use your school for a trial. I will put you in charge of this. I hope it will improve school performance soon."


    "Professor, professor, he didn''t forget me?"


    Nathan''s panic at this time changed to warmth in his heart. He thought he had disappointed His Excellency Demetrius a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that his teacher was still worried about his work.


    Seeing the name of Reiner Ian Gray, Nathan smiled even more. No one inside the Mercury Bnce did not know the name of Reiner Ian Gray. This rising star would surely be a certain high-level mage''s student in the future and have a boundless future. Now his teacher asked him to go to Reiner, which was obviously paving the way for his future!


    "Professor, thank you so much!"


    Nathan was grateful, and immediately picked up the pen and wrote to Reiner Ian Gray.


    Thanks to his Excellency Demetrius''s reference, the other party responded quickly. Two dayster, Nathan received a set of teaching materials such as "A Complete Exnation of Ian Gray''s Teaching Material", "Ten Years of Magic Test" and "Five Years of Test and Three Years of Mock Exams". In the letter, Reiner introduced his school experience in detail, and said that if Nathan wanted to purchase these supplementary books in the future, he would give him a 20% discount.


    After gathering the professors in the school to read them carefully, Nathan found that these supplementary booked were not difficult topile and the knowledge required was not high, but this systematic ssification method was very good, allowing students to build a knowledge tree in their brains, it was very easy for students to remember and review.


    "...... Early self-study and evening self-study, ss tests, weekly exams, monthly exams, study groups... uh, what is this break exercise?"


    Nathan found that there were too many thoughts in Reiner Ian Gray''s mind, but all kinds of thoughts had one main goal, which was to take exams.


    "If you didn''t do well in an exam, it means you didn''t take enough exams."


    "Read a book a hundred times, you will remember everything it wants to tell you."


    "The examination room is the battlefield, and only those who go all out can survive."


    Reiner''s letter repeatedly emphasized the importance of taking exams, and his supplementary materials were mainly based on arge number of exams for knowledge points, and the weight of them made Nathan, who was ustomed to rxing education, very shocked.


    If it was implemented in ordance with Reiner''s strategy, the students would definitely have a strong sense of resistance. They would find their parents to put pressure on the school. By that time, Nathan may not be able to keep his principal''s position anymore. In the past few times, he simply told the students to review their studies at home, but he received a lot ofints afterwards. Eventually, he gave up in the end. But this time, would the same thing happen again?


    Nathan passed on this worry to his teacher. In the past, he always thought that His Excellency Demetrius didn''t care about his situation, so he never bothered him with these trivial things, but now, since his teacher asked to manage the school well, then Nathan would naturally have a little more confidence.


    His Excellency Demetrius''s reply came in the evening. It was the same old owl, the same calm handwriting, but the content was very simple, only one sentence.


    "If they are dissatisfied, let theme to me directly."

 Chapter 112: There is no fear

    Chapter 112: There is no fear


    On Monday, a big event happened at the Steinen School of Magic.


    Originally, the school was supposed to give students 20 days off before the magic test, but the principal Nathan Fisher announced that all sixth-grade students must stay behind to take additional sses until the magic test was over.


    This announcement caused an uproar. Many students had nned their summer vacation in advance. In their opinion, the magic test was a matter of formality, and it did not matter whether they passed it or not.


    "Mr. Fisher, what can we do if we stay here for the entire Month of White Dew?"


    Some students even said it directly and aggressively.


    "You can take the mock exams, Student Ribbons."


    Nathan was now no longer indecisive. With his own teacher behind him, he was very confident when he spoke.


    The student in front of him was the son of a viscount. He was generous and popr among the students.


    "Taking mock exams? Are you kidding me, Mr. Fisher? Do you know why our parents spend so much money to let use to this school?"


    Ribbons questioned, hoping that the principal could recognize his status.


    "Yes, Mr. Fisher, don''t you know the real reason why we came to this school?"


    Another girl echoed. Her father was a fourth-ring mage. Although he was not acquainted with Fisher, he still had some reputation.


    "Studentse to school, of course, to learn."


    Nathan said word by word, leaving the two early students speechless.


    Indeed, students came to school for learning. Although these nobles had used this ce as a social ce before they graduated, the school motto of the Steinen School of Magic was indeed the pursuit of truth. The original intention of this school was to let more people be a mage.


    Looking at the silent crowd, Nathan continued.


    "In the past, because of my ipetence, the learning atmosphere in the school has beengging behind, and everyone has no intention of learning, but now, we have to catch up with others and be a magic school with a strong academic atmosphere."


    His words were not agreed by anyone, and even the teachers began to whisper and didn''t trust the principal.


    "I have made an appointment with my father. I need to visit his alchemy workshop next week. I''m afraid you will need to exin that to him, Mr. Fisher."


    The girl said bitterly and tried to use her father to scare Nathan.


    "No problem, I think we can reach a very good consensus with His Excellency Demetrius."


    Nathan also used his support as his answer. Backed by a teacher, he was not afraid of these people.


    Hearing the name of the high-level mage, these students suddenly became quiet. Many of them knew that Nathan was a student of His Excellency Demetrius, but the mediocre principal had never talked about his teacher''s name in the past. People thought Nathan was ashamed to mention it because he had no aplishments.


    But what happened today?


    The name of the high-level mage was enough to deter all students, even the teachers stopped talking in private, and the huge auditorium became very quiet.


    "After the morning meeting, the representative of each ss will need to go to Professor Mithril to pick up thetest textbooks. From now on, all of you will need to start morning self-study from 7:30 in the morning until 8:00. The evening self-study will begin from 6:30 to 8:00 in the evening."


    Nathan was a little more confident. He followed Reiner''s suggestion and nned the new ss timetable with the actual situation of his school.


    "What!" "7:30 in the morning?" "Why study at night?" "It''s not fair, other schools will be over at five o''clock!" "I don''t agree with this decision!"


    The students shouted in protest. Compared with the loose education methods in the past, Nathan''s current strategy was indeed much tougher, especially for those aristocratic young masters who were used toziness.


    "If anyone has any opinions about this, they can write to His Excellency Demetrius and discuss with him."


    Nathan said again, causing the yelling students to shut their mouths again.


    "Of course, you can also choose to drop out and leave this school, but I will keep a record of this situation and send it to your parents."


    After he said this, the originally aggressive students immediately became dispirited. After all, they were just teenagers. They grew up ustomed to being domineering with the support of their parents, but if their parents could not do anything about it, naturally, they would not be able to resist as well.


    "If there are no other objections, the meeting will be over and we will start the first test immediately."


    Nathan thought for a while, then spoke again.


    "Also, Student Ribbons, this is the school, you should call me Principal Fisher."


    Hearing what he said, the student who shouted the loudest was stunned, his face flushed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    ......


    One weekter.


    Ribbons had been suffering for the past few days. He was the heir of the Viscount, and he had no interest in magic. It was his father who sent him here because he wanted him to make more friends with the mages. So naturally, he didn''t know anything about the knowledge taught by the school, and his scores on each exam were extremely miserable.


    To make matters worse, Nathan would rank the performance of the sixth-grade students in each exam and put them on the bulletin board in the dormitory. Every time, Ribbons would be ranked in thest few ces.


    This made him feel ashamed. Every time he walked through the corridor, he would walk past quickly as if he had done something bad. He never dared to stay for a moment.


    Moreover, Ribbons gradually discovered that his own poprity was gradually declining. The students no longer responded to his calls, and even several of his friends who used to follow him around also left him.


    The students were now always surrounding the top students in every exam. Even if those students didn''t have a great family background like Ribbons, they were still much more popr than him, who was always ranked in thest few ces.


    Since they couldn''t resist, they could only do it in ordance with Nathan''s requirements. Those students were from elite families, so naturally, they understood this truth. And as long as they put effort into it, it was not difficult for them to improve their grades.


    It was time for the new rankings to be announced again. Ribbons walked through the corridor with one remaining underling. He nced at the rankings, and he was listed in thest few ces again.


    "Boss, maybe you should study a little bit? Fitz often instructs other people to study after evening self-study, and he doesn''t seem to mind other people''s grades. So, maybe you can..."


    The underling said. Although his ranking was also far behind this time, he had improved a lotpared to the previous few times. It was obvious that he had been receiving Fitz''s tutoring.


    "Fitz? The son of that poor mage? You can get out of my sight with him!"


    Ribbons raised his eyebrows. He looked down upon the kind of people who only had good grades. In his opinion, these people were nothing after they graduated from school.


    Only after he drove away thest underling did he notice that there was no one around him anymore.


    Ribbons was stunned. He returned to the room andy in bed for a long time. He didn''t get up until half an hourter. He sneaked to the door of a ssroom where a boy was instructing several students. One of them was Ribbons''s underling.


    Standing at the door of the ssroom for a long time, Ribbons eventually made up his mind to push the door open. Then he saw the boy named Fitz open the door of the ssroom with a kind smile on his face.


    "Come in quickly, we are about to analyze today''s test paper together."

 Chapter 113: Reiners Prophecy

    Chapter 113: Reiner''s Prophecy


    After sending a series of teaching materials to Principal Nathan Fisher, who was far away in the Rainbow Tower, and giving a lot of suggestions at the same time, Reiner was waiting for feedback while also starting his own research work.


    The materials he asked Mr. Osborne to purchase were finally sent to Luna Nova Magical Academy yesterday. Reiner could not wait toe to theboratory early this morning, ready to continue his isotope research.


    The experiment process was very simple. He purchased several same elements from different nes to verify that the rtive element mass of the same element would be different due to regional distribution and other reasons.


    He must first figure out whether the isotope phenomenon was universal in this world, rather than a unique attribute of the "Borren" element.


    Reiner called Sharon, and the two worked in theboratory for a whole day before finally measuring the rtive element mass of the four elements purchased by Reiner.


    Among them, all four "Steiner" elements collected on the four demines had different mass from each other. Three out of four "Carbone" elements collected on the four demines had different mass from each other. In terms of the rest two elements, "Plumbo" and "Safron", two out of four had different mass from each other.


    There were three elements whose rtive mass was not too far off, and Reiner had well documented them.


    Experiments had proved that this phenomenon of the same element with different rtive element mass not only existed in the "Borren" element, but also existed in other elements, and there was no distinction between metallic or non-metallic elements.


    Unfortunately, Reiner had never been able to separate pure isotopes or prove that there were indeed two particles with different rtive element masses.


    On the earth, isotopes were generally divided into stable isotopes and unstable isotopes. The differencey in the length of the half-life, which was the time during which the radioactivity would decrease. Generally speaking, isotopes with a half-life of more than ten years were called stable isotopes. What Reiner was now able to measure should also be stable isotopes.


    The theory needed to separate isotopes was not well remembered by Reiner. He vaguely knew that isotopes could be separated by temperature or reaction speed. As for proving the existence of isotopes, perhaps a mass spectrometer could help.


    But the theory involved in the mass spectrometer could only be essed by middle-level mages. Reiner couldn''t ess it at the moment. After all, the magic model of a stable electric and maic field not only required 500 academic points but also required the user to have strength above a fourth-ring mage. Modifying it to the extent that Reiner needed would require an even higher level. So Reiner couldn''t make one himself.


    Reiner decided to write the thesis first, at least to file it in the Rainbow Tower to protect his rights. As for how to prove the isotope, he still had to continue to find a way.


    If Reiner seeded in attracting ideas, and someone gained inspiration after he published the paper and sessfully isted the isotope, then Reiner himself could also get some feedback from the world. He would not lose anything.


    Of course, the best case was that Reiner could extract the isotope himself, but under the current circumstances, this hope was a little small.


    In the evening, Reiner sat at his desk, holding a quill, and began to write his own thesis.


    "A Hypothesis on the Difference of Rtive Element Mass and Its Influence and Discussion on the Law of Elements"


    "The rtive element mass has been proposed for decades. The mages have made precise measurements of the rtive element mass ofmon elements. However, in my experiment, I found that the rtive element masses of several elements had an error that cannot be ignoredpared to the epted value. In this regard, my assistant and I conducted experimental research, and finally came to the following conclusion... ."


    Reiner recorded his own experimental process in detail. The origin, measurement values, and errors of the five elements were meticulously described, which was true and credible. At the same time, Reiner also recorded the data of several other elements with no measured errors to prove that the measurement array used in the experiment was not problematic.


    For these elements with the same properties but different rtive element masses, Reiner named them isotopes.


    After writing these, he began to derive thew of elements.


    Reiner believed that the idea of sorting by rtive element mass was correct, but due to the existence of the above-mentioned isotopes, the arrangement of His Excellency Lanchester Steinen was wed.


    His Excellency Steinen''s element table had eight columns, which included most of the mainstream elements, but some special elements still lingered outside the form, and even if it was periodic, the elements in the same row had some forced approximations.


    In general, there were still many problems with this original periodic table, and it could not be regarded as truly reflecting the nature of "period".


    Therefore, Reiner re-arranged the elements on top of the list of elements arranged by His Excellency Steinen.


    He first adopted the familiar vertical arrangement, cing elements of simr properties in one column, swapping the positions of several elements with simr rtive mass due to isotopic reasons, and leaving some space for elements that were simr to those with active or unusual properties.


    "Fortunately, I don''t need to make poker cards to sort."


    Reinerughed at himself. Presumably, His Excellency Steinen had already got some feedback from the world when he proposed periodicity. This time he really stood on the shoulders of giants.


    After finishing this periodic table of elements, Reiner simply made a bold assumption and predicted the existence of some elements.


    Reiner didn''t know if there were noble gases in this world, but at present, there was no such element in the element table of His Excellency Steinen. This kind of element itself was not easy tobine with other elements, and most of them exist in nature as simple substances, and it was very hard to find them.


    He predicted that between the element "Florin" and the element "Thordian", there should be an extremely inactive element. This element should be a gas, and Reiner made several predictions about the gas, based on the properties of the two elements, and recorded them, along with several other guesses, for the final chapter.


    It waste at night when he finished writing these essays. Reiner put down his pen. There seemed to be a little ripple in his Heart LakeH, but as if itcked something, the ripples soon disappeared.


    Like the deepest night, in the silence, a storm that could sweep the world was brewing.


    He shook his head. Just when he thought that the little guy who often came to visit him didn''t visit today, he heard a meow from the window sill.


    But when Reiner poked his head out, he found that the tiger-stripe patterned cat was not on the window sill, but on the ground downstairs.


    Next to the cat, there was a girl squatting, feeding it with food. Judging from the school uniform, she should indeed be a student of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    "Huh? Who is she?"


    Reiner thought. The students should have turned off the lights and gone to bed now

 Chapter 114: Emergency Mechanism

    Chapter 114: Emergency Mechanism


    The girl watched the tiger-stripe-patterned cat devouring the minced meat on the te in front of her, and her right hand gently stroked the back of the cat''s neck, making the cat purr very happy.


    She didn''t even realize that there were other people watching her. She was intoxicated with the pleasure of petting a cat.


    "I really envy you."


    The girl whispered.


    At this time, Reiner had already walked down the tower and came to the girl''s side.


    Looking closer, he discovered that this girl turned out to be the straight-A student, Fina Napishtim in Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    At this time, Fina did not have the usual calm appearance and was more like a young girl of her age. She stroked the cat slowly, and the tiger-striped-patterned cat also enjoyed it, changing its posture constantly. It eveny on the ground with its belly upturned in the end.


    "Fina, why don''t you go back to the dormitory?"


    Reiner looked at it for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    His words caused Fina to react like a frightened cat, while the real cat had already rolled over and jumped away, not knowing where it was going.


    "Principal Ian Gray... I, I, that''s..."


    Fina showed a panicked look for the first time, but it made Reiner feel a little strange. Even when this girl went to Torrendo to take the exam, she didn''t show too much emotion.


    "Okay, go back quickly. I didn''t see anything."


    Reiner waved his hand to signal Fina to return to the dormitory as soon as possible.


    "Okay, thank you, principal."


    Standing up, Fina bowed to Reiner and ran back to the dormitory with a small step.


    Reiner looked at the back of the girl leaving, stretched, and returned to the office to check the paper before it was packaged and handed to Owl to send it out.


    ......


    At noon the next day, in the corner of the Rainbow Tower, Grimm yawned in the tower where the alchemy mages of the thesis reviewmittee gathered, and was thinking about whether to take a nap.


    Since the annual academic conference of the Mercury Bnce was held, the number of papers in the alchemy department had obviously increased. On the one hand, thanks to the proposal of several new theories, many mages had more research directions. On the other hand, the order of elements proposed by His Excellency Steinen had also triggered many discussions.


    Many mages one after another put forward their own element sorting tables based on His Excellency Steinen papers and several conjectures, but in Grimm''s view, these were all useless.


    "Do these low-level mages really think that they will be smarter than those Excellencies?"


    Grimm raised his eyebrows and looked at the three papers he reviewed in the morning. They were all sent by low-level mages to try to "perfect" His Excellency Steinen''s element order list, but after reviewing them, he felt that those papers were wasting his time.


    "...The logic is confusing and far-fetched, and the understanding of the elements is not thorough. It is rmended to re-read the basic textbook of the alchemy department before writing the paper..."


    "...The title is grandstanding, the actual content is vague and meaningless..."


    "...There are serious theoretical errors in the hypothesis of the thesis, and the reasoning process carried out based on this ispletely wrong. I hope that the author can carefully study the papers of high-level mages before doing research..."


    Grimm''sments had always been sharp-tongued, and in the face of these shoddy papers, he was merciless.


    He even wondered whether the magic responsible for checking the duplicates of the papers had failed, which caused these papers of poor quality toe into his hands.


    Grimm took another look at the paper that needed to be reviewed. There was still one piece left. After thinking about it, he finally decided to read it before going to lunch.


    But when he saw the name of the paper, Grimm threw it out in shock.


    Reiner Ian Gray!


    "A Hypothesis on the Difference of Rtive Element Mass and Its Influence and Discussion on the Law of Elements"


    ''Damn it, this fucking guy again!''


    Grimm cursed inside. He had reviewed a paper by Reiner Ian Gray about the carbon gas produced by calcined Grey Stone. At that time, he received a huge impact.


    Later, he heard that the long-established cognition of one of his colleagues copsedpletely because of reading Reiner''s second paper, Grimm only felt scared and fortunate that he had not be the hapless guy.


    Being a reviewer required a mage to be knowledgeable, so Grimm was very shocked when he found out Reiner''s paper could cause a reviewer''s cognition to copse.


    Even if heter learned that it was an electrolytic water thesis that overturned the basis of alchemy, Grimm still found it incredible.


    But these were not important anymore.


    Because it was Grimm''s turn now.


    He stood up tremblingly, picked up the paper, and immediately notified his superior reviewer.


    This was an emergency mechanism established in order to deal with the cognitive copse incidents that had been asionally triggered in recent years.


    When the lower-level reviewer felt that they had encountered a paper that may be dangerous, they could choose to activate this emergency mechanism and pass it to the next level, and so on.


    The Fourth-ring mages like Grimm were generally responsible for reviewing academic papers from the first to third rings and mage apprentices. His superior reviewer could review the papers of mages at the fourth and fifth ring level, and then on, the sixth ring and other papers in the high-level fields would be reviewed by high-level mages.


    People who were more at the forefront of research were less likely to have cognitive problems due to subversive discoveries. This was also a rtively reasonable mechanism.


    Grimm quickly got a reply. He was asked to properly seal the paper and take it upstairs. At the same time, this information was also passed on to the other two reviewers who received Reiner''s paper, and they were asked to stop the review process of this paper to prevent idents.


    With a wave of his hand, Grimm picked up the thesis with the wizard''s hand and sealed it up properly.


    He then hurriedly went upstairs to the high-level review area, where the office of Sullivan, his superior reviewer, was.


    "Mr. Sullivan, here is the paper."


    Grimm handed the paper with both hands. Sullivan looked serious, took the package, and opened it. When he found that it was Reiner Ian Gray''s paper, he was stunned.


    "Let me take a look first, and if there is any problem with me, please notify His Excellency Demetrius immediately."


    Sullivan instructed. He then immediately opened the paper and read it carefully.


    Grimm watched Sullivan read the paper intently. He dared not speak out, for fear of causing Sullivan to be distracted.


    After a long time, Sullivan closed the paper gently and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "The idea of this paper is really crazy, but there seems to be a little bit of truth. I think I need to do experiments to verify it."


    Sullivan put the paper back on the table and couldn''t help but nce at the author''s name again.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, are you really a joke that His Excellency Hornheim made to us?"

 Chapter 190: The end of Book 4

    Chapter 190: The end of Book 4


    The entire Volume 4 <b>Elegy of Blood (Chapter 150 - Chapter 190) is now avable in the advanced chapter folder.</b><b>Next volume </b><b>Volume 5 The Poem of Imaginary Number</b><b></b>


    <b></b>


    In the evening, the worried Sullivan left the office and went to a party in a vi.


    This was a regr meeting between Sullivan and a few friends. They were not all members of Mercury Bnce, but from various factions. Because they graduated from the Rainbow Tower High-level Magic Academy at the same time, they had maintained a certain level of contact after graduation.


    They would find a day to meet each month and share some of their own research and daily life together. This habit had been maintained for several years.


    "Sullivan, you are a bitte today."


    As soon as Sullivan stepped into the vi, a man in a morous robe greeted him. His name was Nichs, and he was also the owner of this vi. He had been stuck in the third ring for many years. Probably he had given up hope of advancing long ago, he served as a magic consultant for several earls, made a lot of money, and bought many real estates.


    "Dyed by something."


    Sullivan smiled helplessly. He had been thinking about Reiner''s papers in his mind all the way.


    Part of the materials needed to verify that the paper could be received from the Rainbow Tower, but Sullivan believed that experiments should be carried out more extensively, so he applied for magic materials from ten half-nes and prepared to repeat Reiner''s experiment.


    "It''s okay, we have just started."


    Nichs led Sullivan into the restaurant. Seven or eight mages simr to their age were already seated and were talking to each other excitedly.


    "The thesis of His Excellency Newington and Hond really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there was such a simple and beautiful equation. Thinking that His Excellency Newington, who graduated five years earlier than us, and His Excellency Hond was just one term higher than us, I really feel my ipetence."


    A man with sses said, he shook his head and drank the red wine in the ss.


    "Luvas, you married the most beautiful girl in our ss. It seems a bit funny for you to say this?"


    Opposite him, a burly man yelled, causing the woman beside the man with sses to smile slightly with embarrassment.


    "His Excellency Newington and His Excellency Penzance broke up because of a dispute over ideas. Now, His Excellency Newington has proved that light is indeed a wave. I don''t know how His Excellency Penzance will respond."


    Another man wearing an old mage robe said, and at the same time caught a glimpse of Sullivan and Nichs who were walking in.


    "Huh? Sir Sullivan of Mercury Bnce is here."


    The crowd immediately became lively again.


    Sullivan was the highest rank among these people and served as a senior reviewer, so naturally, he was also the central figure.


    Most of the topics of their gatherings were rted to magic, and the recent dispute over the essence of light was a very good topic.


    However, their level was not high, at most, they could only discuss the papers of high-level mages. However, not many people could fully understand them. They could only talk about them in general.


    "Sullivan, why are you so glum today?"


    Nichs was good at dealing with people, and he soon noticed Sullivan''s strangeness. He patted Sullivan who was sitting next to him, and asked in a hearty voice.


    "Nothing."


    Sullivan shook his head. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything, but seeing everyone''s focus on himself, it was not easy to reply in a perfunctory manner, so he thought about it, and said.


    "Do you know Reiner Ian Gray?"


    His words immediately silenced the originally noisy restaurant.


    "What did you say?!"


    The man called Luvas asked as if he hadn''t heard Sullivan''s words clearly.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, the winner of this year''s Hohenheim Golden Cup who has obtained two brand-new elements through electrolysis of water."


    Sullivan exined. For non-mercury bnce mages who were not often in contact with cutting-edge academics, Reiner''s name was far less famous than his thesis. After finishing speaking, Sullivan added one more sentence.


    "I received one of his papers today, it''s about elements."


    Then, Sullivan briefly talked about the ideas of Reiner''s paper and told several others that he was going to do experiments to verify the content of the paper himself.


    "This is too counterintuitive, why the same element has different qualities."


    The burly man said. He specialized in elemental studies. Although he didn''t deal with the real elements much, the theory of the elements was still the basis for him to build spells.


    "But this theory must be proved by finding that, uh, isotope, right?"


    Luvas said that as a Professor at his old school, he was not unfamiliar with basic magic research.


    "Who knows, let''s drink."


    Sullivan shook his head. Since the annual meeting, he had always had a faint hunch that the times were about to take a big step forward, and whether he could keep up with this trend was still unknown. This sense of powerlessness, perhaps, was the truest portrayal of Sullivan''s heart when facing Reiner''s thesis.


    "Yes, let''s drink."


    Nichs toasted and drank the old red wine in one go.


    "Speaking of His Excellency Hond, I remember that there was another student in the school with excellent grades. What was it called?"


    After three rounds of wine, Luvas began to recall the past.


    "Was there?"


    Nichs touched his head for a while, but couldn''t remember anything.


    "You are talking about Kavin, right? At the time, Hond''s overall score was always the first, and he always changed between the second and the third ce."


    Sullivan replied. He was considered an honor student when he was in school, and he still had some impression of the number of people with good grades.


    "Yes, Kavin, I don''t know how he is. I heard that he didn''t stay in the Rainbow Tower because of family reasons after graduation, and he went straight back to his hometown."


    Luvas said. He paused, took a sip of wine, and then continued.


    "I forgot where I heard it, but two years ago, he seemed to be doing some theories about the masses of the elements, but I didn''t take it to heart. But now that I think about it again, it sounds very simr to what you just said."


    "What did you say?!"


    Sullivan was taken aback immediately. He stood up, his eyes widened in shock.


    "Uh, I was on a business trip at that time, and then Kavin found me and said that he wanted me to see his magic, and hoped that I would be able to identify some special elements, but the magic failed, so I didn''t keep it in mind too much. I left him a piece of contact information and then came back."


    Luvas'' words caused Sullivan''s slightly ignited me to be immediately extinguished.


    Sullivan sat down slowly, still in a trance.


    He then thought about it. Although Kavin''s magic failed at that time, maybe he had improved in the past two years, he could still visit the other party.


    Then Sullivan decided that after he got the experimental materials and verified Reiner''s thesis, if necessary, he would pay a visit to his Senior, Kavin

 Chapter 116: Finas Leave Letter

    Chapter 116: Fina''s Leave Letter


    The entire Volume 4 <b>Elegy of Blood (Chapter 150 - Chapter 190) is now avable in the advanced chapter folder.</b><b>Next volume </b><b>Volume 5 The Poem of Imaginary Number</b>


    Just when Reiner was troubled by the inability to solve the problem of isotopes, the school''s evaluation results were also issued.


    Under Llorente''s "secret operations", the review report was very good, and the number of academic points earned by Reiner alone was sufficient, in the end, Luna Nova Magical Academy was rated as level eight this year, which was based on the level of the campus'' facility, the number and quality of students, and the results obtained from academic levels.


    In fact, Reiner didn''t expect to get more. After all, if he jumped too high all of a sudden, he would fall even worse if he didn''t meet the conditions for relegation in the second year.


    After that, unless Reiner submitted a written application to raise the school''s level, he only needed to submit one report every year. The Magic Association would allow the school to maintain the current level after checking the basic conditions such as academic points. But if he wanted to upgrade, he would have to ept a simr investigation of the reviewmittee again.


    But Reiner didn''t need to worry too much for the time being.


    Because summer vacation has begun.


    Except for the sixth-grade students who were facing theing magic test, the students in other grades had left the campus and returned to their homes. The summer vacation wouldst until the first day of the Month of Fleeing Cloud (July). On that day, it was the arriving autumn and the beginning of the second half of the school year.


    In the past few days, Luna Nova Magical Academy had be quite deserted. Students went home one after another, which made the originally noisy canteen very quiet. However, except for Professor Hawkins who had asked for leave, all the other professors were still living in the school. So there was not much change.


    On the second day after almost all the students left the school, Fina Napishtim came to Reiner''s office.


    "Principal Ian Gray, I want to take some time off and go home."


    Fina had originally applied to stay in school during the summer vacation to review until the magic test was over, but suddenly she handed Reiner an application for leave.


    "What happened?"


    Reiner took the application and saw that the reason above was "family reasons", so he asked.


    "My father... he..."


    Fina hesitated for a moment but finally spoke.


    "My father''s condition is deteriorating, I need to go back and take care of him."


    She was a little sad when she said this.


    There was only half a month away from the magic test. If Fina went home to take care of her father, it meant that it was very likely that she would not be able to catch up with the magic test.


    Of course, Fina could''ve chosen to take the exam again in the second year, but she had already gone through the graduation formalities this year. If she wanted to prepare for the exam at home alone for a year, it would be very hard for her both physically and mentally.


    A girl like ire who could stay in school until she had passed the exam could only be said that she had been spoiled by the former principal.


    Seeing Fina''s troubled look, Reiner thought for a while and said.


    "Don''t worry about the exam, your father''s health is the most important."


    "Mhm......"


    Fina nodded absentmindedly. Just when she was about to leave, she was stopped by Reiner.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go see your father with you. It''s... uh... a home visit."


    Reiner added. He vaguely felt that the girl in front of him didn''t feel well, which made him worry, so he suggested that.


    "Ugh? But......"


    A little panic appeared on her face. Fina wanted to refuse, but Reiner spoke again.


    "You are the best student in our school this year. I have a responsibility to help you pass the exam smoothly. As long as you are a student of Luna Nova Magical Academy, I have to take responsibility for you."


    Fina couldn''t find any reason to refuse again, so she nodded silently and agreed to Reiner''s home visit.


    Early the next morning, after sending away thest student to go home, Reiner and Fina arrived in Prester in a carriage.


    Originally ire wanted to follow along, but Reiner thought that the school needed someone to look after, so he asked her to stay at Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    Fina''s hometown was located in Sur, a small town in the southern part of the kingdom. It was a remote town two hundred miles away from Prester, which was located at the foot of the Sur mountain range on the border of the kingdom. Its main economy was animal husbandry and nting. Looking around, vast grasnds and scattered fields constituted a beautiful idyllic scenery here.


    When Reiner and Fina arrived in the town of Sur by steam train from Prester, it was already evening. In the burning clouds of the evening, the sun sank slowly into the peaks of the Sur Mountains, and as thest light was swallowed up by the night, stars gradually shone through the obsidian-like night sky.


    Walking out of the station, a smell of green grass mixed with soil was blown over by the evening breeze. There were no tall buildings and no traffic. On the road paved with bricks and stones, cattle were walking slowly, as if the pace of life had slowed down a lot.


    "It''s really cozy here."


    Reiner sighed, after staying in a busy big city for a long time, it would be nice to experience this kind of environment once in a while.


    "Mhm."


    Fina also agreed to him, but she didn''t seem to be happy with Reiner''s praise either.


    She took Reiner forward. asionally they would see a few passers-by along the way, but for some reason, their eyes flickered when they saw Fina. They didn''t dare to look directly at her as if avoiding something, even when looking at Reiner, their eyes were also a little weird.


    Reiner seemed to be aware of something, but he didn''t ask questions rashly, only quietly following Fina.


    The roadside houses were no more than three stories high at most, and most were low-rise bungalows. There were almost no shops. Taverns and hostels were even harder to find. Compared with Prester, here was like a country that had been fallen behind for decades, which made Reiner feel ufortable.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, they came to a small three-story building. ording to the signs, this was the hospital in Sur Town.


    There were two types of hospitals in this world. One was the regr hospitals where necromancers who specialized in this area were permanently stationed. They would rely on magical potions and operations to treat patients. And the other was the mage clinics that only had apprentices or low-level mages. This kind of clinic relied on purchased drugs to treat simple diseases.


    This one in Sur Town obviously belonged to thetter.


    Walking into the quiet hospital, a sharp smell of medicine mmed into his nose, causing Reiner to frown slightly. They said a few words with the nurse on duty, and then they went up to the second floor and saw Fina''s father in the room at the end of the corridor.


    It was an old man with white hair. Reiner really couldn''t tell that this was a person under forty years old. He was terribly skinny and weak, lying quietly on a simple hospital bed. The quilt on his body was a little yellow due to repeated washing.


    He seemed to have fallen asleep, breathing smoothly, but the drip on his arm told Reiner that this was a very sick person, and it might even be running out of time.


    "It''s like this every time..."


    Beside Reiner, Fina murmured, not sad words or reassuring words, but rather a bit resentful.


    "My life... has be a mess because of him."

 Chapter 117: Mud

    Chapter 117: Mud


    Hearing Fina''s words, Reiner''s heart suddenly sank. He turned his head and looked at the girl. He couldn''t see any expression on her face, but there was a little sparkle in her eyes.


    Fina walked slowly to the side of her father''s bed, sat on the slightly worn chair, stretched out her hand, and gently held his shriveled hand.


    "The medicine in bed seven is finished."


    The nurse on duty downstairs walked into the ward at this time. She removed the needle stuck in Fina''s father''s hand, used cotton to stop the bleeding, and then left without saying a word to Fina.


    "Let''s go."


    After staying like this for a while, Fina stood up and walked out of the ward.


    In the process, Reiner didn''t say anything. He had already noticed that Fina and her father didn''t seem to have a good rtionship, and the town was a bit weird, but he decided to wait for Fina to speak by herself.


    Walking out of the hospital, Fina took a deep breath, and then pointed to a tower on a small hill far away from the town and said softly.


    "That is my home, Principal Ian Gray."


    In the small town at night, only the dim lights from the side of the road illuminated a small area of road, but it seemed that there was no need to worry about hitting people because the huge streets were silent and no pedestrians were passing by.


    This ce was like a backward ancient vige. People here were working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    "Should I find a hotel to stay at?"


    Reiner looked around. The doors of every house were closed and it was pitch ck.


    "There is no hotel in Sur. There are usually no outsiders here."


    Fina sighed.


    "Principal Ian Gray, you can rest in my home."


    She seemed to trust Reiner quite a bit.


    "Uh, okay."


    Reiner could only obediently follow the petite girl who barely reached the height of his chest and walked towards that tower.


    The road was dark, but Fina was familiar with the road, as if she had walked thousands of times. The two of them walked for about twenty minutes in the night before they came to the bottom of this secluded tower.


    This tower had four floors and was located on a hill, enough to overlook the entire town, except that the outer wall was covered with moss, and the faintly visible wall was very dpidated. Fina took out the key to open the door, and the long-decayed wooden door creaked open slowly.


    Through the starlight, Reiner saw what it looked like in the tower.


    The tables in the living room were filled with piles of parchment, all kinds of materials needed to construct magic were all over the ce, and there was almost no ce to stay on the ground. Compared with Antoine''s alchemy workshop, it was obviously much messier here.


    Fina sighed again. She lit the candle on the wall, and then bent over and began to clean up the room.


    Reiner stood at the door and waited for a while before Fina sorted out a small area for people to sit down.


    "Sorry, my father usually doesn''t pay much attention to packing these things... I''ll go make tea."


    Fina felt a little helpless. She turned around and went to the kitchen. In Reiner''s view, this was the surprising aspect of this girl. He thought Fina should be a girl who only focused on studying, but he didn''t expect her to live at home like this.


    She was wearing a light dress. At this time, she was wearing an apron and was washing the teapot in the sink. For some reason, it reminded Reiner of the image of a younger sister who was good at caring for people.


    "Please."


    Bringing out a cup of clear tea, Fina also sat on the chair next to Reiner. Since just now, she had been carrying a kind of sorrow, and Reiner had also been affected.


    "Mhm, it tastes good."


    He originally thought that in such a messy room, tea and the like should have expired long ago and could not be drunk, but the tea made by Fina was unexpectedly tasty.


    "My father is a mage."


    Fina also took a sip of tea with her teacup in both hands, and then took this as an opportunity to speak.


    "It''s just that he has little achievement over the years, yet he refuses to give up his own research. We could barely scrape by."


    Fina''s father was the only mage born in this small town. After graduating from the magic school and obtaining the rank of a formal mage, he chose to return here for some reason. After that, Fina''s mother passed away soon after she was born, leaving them to rely on each other in this world.


    ording to Fina, her father may be the worst father in the world. Since childhood, her father had never cared about her life, nor had he taught her any magic. In Fina''s childhood memories, her father had never done anything rted to magic research at all. He was just like an ordinary farmer working every day.


    Her mother died early and her father didn''t know how to take care of other people, which made Fina be self-reliant from a very young age. From cleaning the room to washing and cooking, life forced her to learn all this.


    If that was everything, it was still not that terrible.


    "In this town, Principal Ian Gray, you may also be aware that they don''t like mage or magic."


    Fina said, looking out the window and looking at the dark town.


    "The people here have always lived a primitive life. It is said that they were deceived by a mage in the past and lost the town''s half-year ie. From then on, people hated the mage and were unwilling to ept the help of other mages."


    After her father''s talent was discovered by a passing mage, her father learned magic secretly before he could enter the magic school.


    But Fina couldn''t figure out why her father returned to this ce after bing a formal mage.


    Even if her father hadn''t been engaged in magic-rted work in the first ce, Fina would still be ridiculed by her peers. Those hateful boys would insult Fina that she was a "witch", a prostitute who would lure men into bed. They would throw stinky eggs and leftover fruits to Fina, and even pour cow dung on Fina''s head.


    This situation continued until Fina was ten years old. An uncle persuaded her father to send her to Luna Nova Magical Academy to learn magic. Then Fina was finally able to escape from this nightmare ce.


    After Fina left, her father also resumed studying magic, but it was of no practical value. Fina could only see some of his life in the letters from her father from time to time.


    But Fina had already decided that she must be a formal mage and leave this ignorant and backward town forever.


    This also exined why Fina worked so hard and had excellent grades, because she had no choice. Other students could go home and inherit the family business or could take the exam several times to be a mage slowly, but Fina couldn''t.


    However, all these ns were broken by her father''s sudden and serious illness.


    "It''s going to rain."


    Fina murmured to herself, outside the window, the sparse stars were shaded by dark clouds, and a summer rainstorm ensued

 Chapter 118: Rainy Night

    Chapter 118: Rainy Night


    Fina was right, the downpour quickly swept across the town of Sur.


    There was no star in the night. It was so dark that not a single spark could be seen.


    Everything was like a silent movie slowly moving, bright silver lightning shuttled above the cloud top suddenly illuminated the whole town.


    Boom!


    After a short moment, the deafening thunder came.


    Because it was located at the foot of the towering Sur Mountains and surrounded by the endless in terrain, the thunder felt in Sur Town was more intense, as if the earth was shaking, shaking people''s hearts, making people experience the true might of nature.


    The big raindrops poured onto the grasnd, and the howling wind blew past. The deep pasture under the night was like a raging tide, with waves of turbulence after another, showing a terrifying scene.


    In the storm, this tower on the hill was teetering like a candle me in the wind.


    Reiner was lying on the sofa, watching the raindrops hitting the window, but couldn''t sleep at all.


    There was no guest room in Dana''s house, and his father''s room was too messy, so she could only ask Reiner to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Reiner didn''t care much about this. Even though Dana offered to let him sleep in her own bed, Reiner still politely refused.


    The patter of rain echoed in his ears, but Reiner''s mind was filled with what he saw and heard today.


    In this picturesque field, there was such a group of ignorant people. They hated magic, hated mages, and were unwilling to ept anything new. For ten or even a hundred years, they repeated primitive and ancient life.


    ording to Fina, even the hospital was forcibly constructed by the lord of this area. The town of Sur was located on the border of the kingdom and was next to the uninhabited Sur Mountains. The annual tax revenue was very small, even the local nobles also didn''t bother to manage it. Once there was a mage who kindly installed magic irrigation devices on the fields here, but they were immediately dismantled by the townspeople and sold for money. The town also celebrated with the sold money.


    Later, in the second year, Sur town suffered a severe drought. Conventional irrigation methods could not meet the requirements of farnd and pasture, which directly caused most of the livestock in the town to die of thirst. They began toin about Fina''s father for not stopping them from removing the irrigation device.


    This resentment was even passed on to Fina. She still remembered that she didn''t even dare to go out on weekdays at that time, because the children in the town would pull her into some corners to punch and kick her as soon as they saw Fina. Some older boys even wanted to ra** her. But they were stopped by their parents.


    However, Fina overheard that the reason the parents of those children prevented the atrocities was not to protect Fina. They told their kids that her body carried disease. If they touched her, their boys would begin to rot.


    Thinking of this, Reiner felt sick in his stomach.


    When he read novels in the past, he had seen some descriptions of ignorant people in some backward areas, but Reiner only thought that it was a fiction of art, and real human beings would not be so stupid.


    But now, in Fina''s hometown, he had finally seen how stupid humans could be.


    Reiner didn''t want to change all of this, but at least, he had to make his students feel at ease.


    Amidst all the thoughts, sleepiness gradually emerged and enveloped Reiner.


    The rain was still falling, and Reiner had gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ......


    The air after the rain was always exceptionally fresh, and early the next morning, Reiner was awakened by a sizzling noise.


    He opened his eyes, sat up, patted his face lightly to wake himself up. He then searched for the source of the sound, only to find that Fina was wearing an apron and busy by the stove.


    It made him feel like being at home, but Fina''s role as a wife or mother was still open to question.


    Reiner suddenly had this strange thought. He bypassed some of the unorganized manuscripts on the floor, went to the bathroom, briefly washed his face, and returned to the living room. Then he found that two tes of fried eggs and bacon were ready.


    "There is nothing to eat at home, I only found these."


    Fina said apologetically. Not only did she let the guests sleep on the sofa, but she also couldn''t bring out any good things to entertain Reiner, which made her feel a little sorry.


    "It''s okay. I have experienced worse conditions than this."


    Reiner didn''t say that when he was still the poorest student on earth, he lived on the free soup, rice, and chili pickles in the school cafeteria. The breakfast before him was enough to be called a hearty meal.


    "Today we have to go to the hospital again, right?"


    Reiner ate half an egg and then asked. The doctor in charge happened to be out when they passed by yesterday, so today they had to go to the hospital again to confirm the condition.


    "Mhm, Uncle Philip went to the neighboring town to buy medicine yesterday. He should be back today."


    Fina nodded. The Uncle Philip in her mouth was the doctor of Sur Town, a first-ring mage, and it was this Uncle Philip who persuaded Fina''s father to allow her to enter Luna Nova Magical Academy to study. It could be said that this was the person who treated Fina the nicest.


    The two briefly ate breakfast, sat for a while, and then left the tower to go to the hospital.


    There were many puddles on the road, reflecting the sunlight. Looking around, the green and vast grasnd was washed by the rain, and the colors were exceptionally gorgeous.


    This ce indeed had an enchanting view, but once Reiner thought of the residents here, he was no longer in the mood to appreciate it anymore.


    They walked along the path. On the grass not far away, a man on a horse was driving the cattle and sheep out of the pen. He nced at Fina, showing a look of contempt, and then turned his head and left.


    There had been people going out in the town one after another. Most people frowned when they saw Fina, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, three young people who looked like they were in their early twenties approached and blocked Fina and Reiner.


    "Witch, I heard that your father is dying."


    The young man who seemed to be the leader said disdainfully.


    "It turns out that the mages would also die? I thought they were all monsters."


    A young man next to him followed and nced at Fina''s body up and down with greedy eyes.


    These young people who were in their adolescence had nowhere to vent their sexual desires. The conservative towns would not allow those special industries to enter the town, so they could only use some other methods to vent it.


    Facing such provocation, Fina turned a blind eye to the leader young man.


    "Step aside!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared, I heard that you learned magic, are you going to burn me to death?"


    The young man took a step back, pretending to be scared, and then looked at Reiner next to Fina and said maliciously.


    "Who is this again? Your new sugar daddy? Mhm, he is very young. He must be great in bed..."


    Before the man had finished speaking, Fina had already stretched out her hand, and a bright crimson me ignited on her hand

 Chapter 119: Education

    Chapter 119: Education


    Facing the me on Fina''s fingertips, the young man was obviously a little afraid, but he still continued to speak.


    "Do you really dare to do it? I know that if a mage kills someone with magic deliberately, their magic ability will be taken away from them and then they will be exiled to the deste demine!"


    A mage was a person with power. If they used their power wantonly, it would naturally cause chaos. Therefore, the Magic Association had strict control over the actions of the mage outside. Killing people with magic was the biggest taboo. Everyone in Sur knew about this.


    Moreover, these young people were not adults, so they were protected by thew even more. It was impossible for Fina to take action against them, unless she was willing to give up her future!


    Hearing the young man''s words, Fina hesitated. She didn''t care about them insulting her, but if it involved people around her, especially Reiner, she would feel very angry. This was the reason why she reacted.


    "Haha, you useless thing!"


    Seeing Fina stopped, the young man sneered. He reached out his hand, wanting to push her down, but his hand was stopped.


    Reiner really couldn''t stand the stupid behavior of the other party anymore. He grabbed the young man''s hand and exerted a slight force to make the other party groan in pain.


    "You let go of my hand!"


    The other two men wanted to help, but a blue me was already ignited in Reiner''s other hand.


    "You are also a mage!  "


    The face of the man whose hand was grabbed by Rdiner was a little surprised, but then he quickly calmed down.


    "You dare not touch me, I am the town mayor''s son!"


    "Really?"


    Reiner smiled, the tightened his grip again.


    "You probably only know that a mage will be punished if they use magic to harm other people deliberately. But you clearly don''t know about the details."


    Hearing what Reiner said, the two people who had originally wanted to hit Reiner suddenly felt a little panicked in their hearts.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young man who imed to be the town mayor''s son was obviously also shocked by Reiner''s words, and his face gradually began to be overwhelmed with panic.


    "The meaning of thisw is that the mage'' uses magic'' to harm people deliberately. No matter which point, there is a lot of room for exnation."


    Reiner said quietly.


    "Let''s not talk about the identity of the mage. If I don''t use magic, and if I just break your hand with brute force, or punish you on the grounds that you insult me, these exnations can bypass thisw, at least my punishment will be reduced to the point that I can deal with it using money easily. So what do you think I will do?"


    What Reiner said was also true. After all, mages sometimes had to use magic to defend themselves. Even if they managed to take it to the court, unless the evidence was as conclusive as Priam''s case before, it could take up to decades to gather the evidence.


    "You, you are lying!"


    The town mayor''s son argued, but his body had already begun to tremble. He looked at his two friends for help, but the two had already been scared by Reiner''s words and did not dare to take a step closer.


    "Of course you can think that I am trying to scare you, and you can also bet that I dare not hurt you here, but if you lose the bet, you will also lose your life."


    Reiner said lightly, the me in his hand turned into a faint ball of fire, whizzing towards the town mayor''s son.


    This sound rmed everyone. Several mature men ran over with hoes and shovels, but when they saw the scorched marks on the ground, they didn''t dare to move forward anymore.


    "You you you you......"


    The town mayor''s son felt the scorching heat in his ears just now. He turned his head slightly and looked at the burning traces that were only a short distance from him. Only then did he realize that Reiner was not joking, but was warning him very seriously.


    He could no longer control his fear anymore. And he peed himself.


    "Next time, if you want to do bad things, it''s best to study thew first."


    Reiner patted the other person on the shoulder and then said to Fina.


    "Let''s go."


    Fina was still in a state of daze. She had never seen Reiner acting like this before. But when she thought that Reiner stepped up to protect her, she felt a wave of warmth flowing in her heart. This was something that she had never felt before.


    She was dazed for a second, and then followed Reiner''s steps quickly. When she nced at the young man who had been regarded as a nightmare by herself in the past, the other party couldn''t help but shudder in fear.


    Perhaps in the future, this guy would leave her alone.


    Fina was a little happy, but also a little emotional.


    It turned out that what it took to regain dignity was nothingplicated, but a little courage and a little wisdom.


    "Is that guy really the town mayor''s son?"


    Reiner asked as he walked. That kid just didn''t seem to be well-educated. This level of character would definitely not survive one chapter in the Xianxia novels.


    "Mhm, his name is Kashin, and his father is the mayor of Sur."


    Fina nodded and said. This small town was very closed. Most people would inherit the family business. The cksmith''s son would be a cksmith in the future, and the chef''s son would be a chef in the future. Simrly, the town mayor''s son would also be the mayor in the future. The daughter of a mage would definitely be a mage.


    From an early age, this boy named Kashin had been bullying Fina with other people, and it was more or less connived by his father. In this small town, the mayor was the king, and he was a noble prince, and all young people naturally regarded him as their leader.


    "It seems that his authority in the future cannot be guaranteed now."


    Reiner smiled. Most of what he said to the young man just now was nonsense, but he was very confident when he said it, and everyone here was stupid, so no one could see through Reiner''s lies.


    The big fireball that was deliberately missed was also to deter others. Reiner didn''t know whether it was because they had seen too few mages, or it was too easy to bully Fina''s family, but he had the responsibility to help these ignorant guys reshape their worldview. One of the most important things was that they must never provoke a mage.


    "Well, thank you, Principal Ian Gray."


    Fina showed a slight smile. Reiner rarely saw such an expression on her face, which made him think that this straight-A student was quite cute.


    "You should smile more, it''s not good to always keep your face straight."


    Reiner guessed that this was probably a habit that she had developed when she was a child, and most of her feelings would not be written on her face, but now it was not the past, she should have more smiles.


    "Also, in the future, just call me Reiner, or Mr. Reiner. Hearing you call me Principal Ian Gray makes me feel like I''m very old."


    "Mhm......"


    Feeling embarrassed, Fina looked away a little embarrassedly.


    "M, mhm, Re... Reiner."

 Chapter 120: Diagnosis

    Chapter 120: Diagnosis


    The two were dyed for a while by these trivial matters, and when they arrived at the hospital, they were already ten minutes behind the agreed time.


    In the office on the first floor, Reiner met Uncle Philip who he heard so much about.


    He was short in stature, wearing a white robe, and his cuffs had only one slightly faded golden stripe. Philip had gray hair and looked a little haggard. Presumably, as a mage, life in this small town was not easy.


    "Fina, you have grown a lot taller."


    Thest time Philip saw Fina wasst summer vacation. He had a meal with Fina in Luna Nova Magical Academy when he was out on a trip near Prester.


    Since entering the school, Fina had almost never returned home normally. Even the summer vacation was spent in school. With the schrship, she hadpleted most of her studies and could be said to be quite independent.


    Perhaps only in this way could she leave this disgusting hometown.


    "Hello, Uncle Philip, this is the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy."


    Fina showed a rare soft expression and then introduced Reiner to the doctor next to her.


    "Hello, my name is Reiner Ian Gray. I''ve heard about you from Fina. It must be hard working in this town."


    Reiner shook hands with Philip and could feel that although the doctor was short, his body and his hands were strong.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you this time, Mr. Ian Gray."


    Whether it was because he was in the remote town of Sur or because of the different factions of his specialization, Philip didn''t seem to have heard of Reiner''s name. He greeted the two of them, sat back at his desk to take out a few documents, and spread them out on the table.


    "Fina, this is your father''s medical report."


    Fina and Reiner leaned over and looked at the writings in the documents.


    Philip''s writing was very neat. It contained Fina''s father''s physical examination report, some symptom studies, and his illness in recent weeks.


    Reiner didn''t know how advanced the medical development of this world was, but from the report, it could be seen that at least three was a systematic healing system.


    It could be seen from the pathology report that Fina''s father was already very weak, and many internal organs had experienced various degrees of failure. This was a serious condition that cannot be improved by surgery or magic.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know why Mr. Napishtim has this kind of illness. He has hardly appeared in the town in the past few years. This time it was because a few mischievous children went to the tower to y that he was discovered lying on the ground unconscious."


    Philip shrugged and said, this time it could only be said to be very lucky. Fina''s father was found in aa within half a day, but at the same time, his physical condition waspletely exposed.


    "To be honest, even when I was in my school, I had never seen such a case. Normally, his physical illness was enough to kill him three times, but Mr. Napishtim still persisted, but nevertheless, I don''t think he has much time left."


    Hearing Philip''s description, Fina was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Then, many thoughts flooded her mind.


    She originally thought that her father would only fall ill because of overwork and living habits, but now it seemed that Fina''s father had a special disease.


    "What kind of disease is it?"


    Fina carefully reviewed her father''s pathology report again. The symptoms given above seemed to beplications and did not indicate the cause of sickness.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Maybe arger hospital or a necromancer of higher rank than me can diagnose it, but I can''t do anything about it."


    Philip sighed. It was the most ufortable thing for a doctor to see the patient in pain but was unable to do anything. With a solemn expression, he took out a pipe from his robe, subconsciously trying to light the tobo in it, but then he nced at Fina and put it down.


    "Iter investigated your neighborhood and did not find the cause of this disease. Then, I wrote to my teacher and asked him. He also has never seen such a disease before. I havepiled your father''s medical record and sent it to the Rainbow Tower. I hope we will be able to get some answers."


    It could be seen that Philip was indeed trying his best to save Fina''s father, but the reality was cruel.


    "I have known your father for so many years. He has always been the kind of person who keeps everything in his heart. I am afraid that he has already discovered such symptoms a few years ago, but he chose not to... ..sigh....."


    Sighing again, Philip shook his head and said nothing.


    Fina was a little lost. This remark meant that at the current stage, her father was almost terminally ill.


    Although she had always disliked her father, and even had a bit of resentment at this time, Fina could no longer bring herself to hate the old man.


    "My father, he... how long does he still have?"


    Finally, Fina asked this question.


    Philip picked up the pipe again, paused before speaking.


    "WIthin this week."


    Afterward, Philip stood up and walked to the window. He quietly lit the homemade tobo leaves in the pipe, took a deep breath, and spit out a gray smoke ring.


    "You should apany him more this week."


    Hearing what Philip said, Fina widened her eyes in shock. All the past came to her mind. Fina always felt that she should hate her father, but at this time, there was only sadness in her heart.


    Reiner didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He picked up the medical certificate on the table and looked at it. Fina''s father''s body was indeed very weak. He didn''t understand medicine, but he could see that in the report, many internal organs of Fina''s father had lumps.


    ''Is this a tumor? Fina''s father got cancer?''


    He couldn''t be sure, but Reiner knew that if this was really cancer, then Fina''s father was indeed running out of time, because from the test results, such a lump had spread to all organs. With this kind of condition, even the doctors on earth would not be able to do anything about it.


    The medical treatment in this world was dominated by drugs,bined with certain surgical procedures. There was really no way for doctors in this world to treat this strange disease. Even if Reiner could determine that this was cancer, he would not be able to find a way to treat Fina''s father.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly.


    But in the hospital, it was overcast

 Chapter 121: Fanatic

    Chapter 121: Fanatic


    Fina sat beside her father''s hospital bed and gently held the scrawny hand. She watched her father quietly. The man who looked tall in the past looked so short, fragile, and helpless at this moment.


    Her feelings about her father wereplicated. On the one hand, Fina resented her father for letting her grow up in Sur and be bullied by other vigers. On the other hand, for so many years, her father''s upbringing of herself was genuine.


    If I grew up in a normal city, I might have a better rtionship with my father, Fina thought.


    Reiner looked at them from the side. He was silent because he really didn''t know how to deal with this atmosphere.


    But the silence was soon broken by a loud noise, and there was a loud noise from outside the window, making Reiner look outside.


    He saw dozens of people, men, women, and children, with farm tools and wooden sticks and kitchen knives in their hands, aggressively approaching the hospital.


    "What happened?"


    Fina came back to her senses at this time and stood up.


    "Stay here, I''ll go and take a look."


    Reiner stopped Fina. He immediately walked out of the ward and went downstairs, just in time to see Doctor Philip hurriedly approaching with a panic expression.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, it''s not good, they should be looking for you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Reiner felt a little strange, but the door of the hospital had been pushed open, and the townspeople led by a middle-aged man flocked into the hospital.


    These people saw Dr. Philip first, and then Reiner.


    "It''s him!!"


    A voice yelled. Reiner found that among the crowd, the town mayor''s son who had been educated by him earlier was pointing at him, still with a look of fear in his eyes.


    Hearing the call from the town mayor''s son, the townspeople were stunned, looking up and down Reiner, but did not dare to take any further steps.


    Obviously, they also heard Reiner''s power from the town mayor''s son.


    The middle-aged man who took the lead took a step forward and said with some confidence.


    "We came for Napishtim, he can''t stay in this hospital!"


    Reiner nced at Dr. Philip and then asked.


    "He is sick, why can''t he stay in the hospital?"


    "He got a gue, a curse of magic, if he stays in this town, he will definitely spread it to everyone!"


    The man roared, with a slight jitter in his voice.


    "As the mayor of this town, I want to protect my people."


    "gue? The curse of magic?"


    Reiner didn''t understand what he was talking about. He had read the pathology report, which described Fina''s father''s symptoms in detail. There was no text in it that said his disease was infectious. Where did these people hear it?


    "Mr. Napishtim''s illness is not contagious, so don''t panic."


    Dr. Philip exined, but it was obvious that no one believed what he said.


    "None of you mages are good people. That guy must have been punished by god to get this kind of disease. He must get out of this town!"


    The mayor shouted, attracting other townspeople to respond.


    "Or another way, burn him to death and burn his daughter to death. Only in this way can the curse bepletely eradicated!"


    "Yes, his disease is definitely contagious. I saw that Charlie''s hands also have erythema like that guy. Charlie had been near his home!"


    A young man shouted, which exacerbated the feelings of the townspeople.


    "Burn him to death! Burn him to death! Burn him to death!"


    For a while, everyone was extremely frantic, quite like a medieval witch trial.


    Reiner was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a stupid guy still existed in this era. Faced with the increasingly frantic scene, he raised his hand, and a blue me was shot out in an instant. At the same time, a huge explosion appeared, causing the people in the hospital to suddenly calm down.


    "Everyone, look at Dr. Philip. He has treated Mr. Napishtim for so long. If it was infectious, he would be the first one that was infected. Moreover, wouldn''t the nurses in this hospital also be infected?"


    Reiner''s words made everyone look at Dr. Philip. There was no doubt that Dr. Philip had no symptoms, and the nurses in the hospital were not unwell.


    Reiner himself had the Hohenheim Golden Cup. While absorbing the surrounding magic, he could also perceive slight magical changes. When he stepped into Fina''s house, there was no simr magical interference, so it could be confirmed that in Fina home, there was no magic item that could cause harm to people.


    What these people said wasplete nonsense.


    "That''s because they are mages, and this disease can''t affect mages!"


    Someone in the crowd yelled, making Reinerugh.


    "That gentleman, isn''t Mr. Napishtim a mage?"


    "This......"


    Suppressed by IQ differences, the townspeople couldn''t say anything to refute for a while and collectively remained silent.


    "Everyone, I can understand your fear of the unknown, but Mr. Napishtim''s illness will not infect others, please rest assured."


    Reiner said. He didn''t feel that his words could change these stupid townspeople, and now it was better for him to use words to drive them away.


    "Since that guy came back, there hasn''t been a good thing in town, it''s a curse!"


    The mayor cursed, obviously, this time he also came for his son.


    "You mages are all liars, all bastards!"


    In order to maintain the authority of the mayor, he strongly rejected the mage.


    That''s enough..."


    Just when Reiner couldn''t tolerate it anymore, but a call from behind made him look back.


    "Doctor Philip, my father..."


    It was Fina, her face was pale, and her body was shaking constantly.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Doctor Philip seemed to have noticed something, he immediately followed Fina upstairs, and Reiner nced at the townspeople who were shocked by the scene before him and followed him with a sigh.


    In the ward, Mr. Napishtim, who had been in a deep sleep, was struggling fiercely as if he was in extreme pain.


    Fina held her father''s hand and tried tofort him with this, but it didn''t help.


    "His heartbeat is elerating. It''s not good. Many organs in his body are failing..."


    Doctor Philip used magic to check Fina''s father''s physical condition, his face gradually darkened. He immediately took out a few injections, trying to make the final attempt to save Fina''s father.


    But Fina''s father suddenly stopped struggling. He opened his eyes, his gaze swept across the room, and finally stayed on Fina.


    At the same time, during Dr. Philip''s test, all the vital signs of this patient had faded at the same time. In popr terms, he was losing his life gradually, and he could no longer be treated by any means. Within a few seconds, he would diepletely.


    After a moment of daze, Doctor Philip took out his pocket watch and prepared to record the time of death.


    "Wait, he is talking."


    Reiner noticed the subtle movements of Fina''s father''s lips, and he said aloud, making everyone look at the dying patient.


    The whole ward was quiet, and even the noise outside seemed to be gone.


    Fina leaned over, only to hear the father, whom she had always resented, speaking in a low voice with an insignificant hoarse voice.


    "Fina..."


    The voice was small, weak, yet so determined.


    "I''m sorry...Fina."


    He said it again, in a voice as if it contained all the memories of this world

 Chapter 122: Funeral

    Chapter 122: Funeral


    It was a cloudy day.


    In the weeping sky, the light gray clouds ovepped with each other, giving off a heavy feeling that one should not have during the summer.


    The townspeople of Sur lived the same life for many years. Everything was like a repeated movie, remaining unchanged.


    On the outskirts of the small town, on a hill, the dpidated tower stood quietly, casting a faint shadow.


    On the side of the tower, a peaceful deceased was lying on the haystack.


    Fina''s father was wearing a clean and tidy mage robe, lying on a nket, as if he was asleep.


    On the side, Fina, Reiner, and Dr. Philip stood, doing the final farewell for the mage.


    ording to the custom of the mages, the fallen mages must use cremation. Perhaps this was the first time in the town of Sur.


    Fina approached the haystack and looked at her father whose eyes were closed. For a moment, she felt that he was just asleep. Perhaps the next second, he would wake up and call her name.


    But that would not happen.


    Fina didn''t know what expression she should show, she thought she should dislike her father, or at least feel indifferent.


    But at thest moment of this man, what he tried to call out was her name.


    Fina was silent. She nced at her father for thest time, then raised her hand. A ball of scarlet mes jumped from her fingertips and quickly jumped onto the dry haystack. The sparkle suddenly turned into a spreading me, igniting the entire haystack.


    In the mes, Fina''s father was gradually swallowed by the fire and finally turned into ashes.


    The funeralsted for a long time until thest trace of embers extinguished. Fina seemed relieved. She fell to her knees and whispered.


    From now on, Fina Napishtim had no home to go back to.


    They packed the ashes properly in a ck stone box, and buried them on the hill not far from the tower.


    Here people could overlook the entire town of Sur. They could also see the vast grasnd behind and the endless Sur Mountains.


    There was a grave on the hill. It was Fina''s mother''s grave. They buried Fina''s father next to her.


    Nameless flowers grew around the grave, blooming in this midsummer, bright and beautiful, full of vitality.


    When everything was over, it was already evening.


    Fina needed time to sort out the tower. She decided to sell it and leave this piece ofnd forever.


    "This is my father''s study. It was here that he was found fainted. I haven''t been in yet."


    In the tower, Fina pointed to a room on the second floor and said.


    The door of this room was not locked and could be opened with a light push. She and Reiner walked into it and found that it was like an ordinary mage''s workshop, full of books and magic circle sketches in the middle of the room. In addition to books, there was a half-drank cup of tea on the huge table, as if Fina''s father hadn''t gone away, and he just took a break.


    "Mr. Reiner, I will try to arrange everything by tomorrow."


    Fina nced at the workshop and said to Reiner. She felt that she had spent too much of Reiner''s time.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a rest today."


    Reiner stroked Fina''s head and told the girl to go back and lie down for a while.


    After sending Fina away, Reiner nced at the contents of the workshop again, and was about to close the door, but caught a glimpse of a notebook on the table next to him.


    He was dazed for a second, hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand and took out the notebook.


    This was a notebook with a cowhide cover. On it, a few faded gilded fonts could be seen vaguely, with words such as Rainbow Tower and some Academy written on it.


    Reiner took a deep breath, opened it, and saw the words "Diary" written neatly on the title page.


    Obviously, this was a diary left by Fina''s father.


    This was not an everyday diary, but it was written once every few days. Rainer opened it and began to read it.


    ......


    15th, the month of Dragon Sleep, Blue Moon Calendar 2296, Snow.


    It was really cold today. I bet that the Rainbow Tower has not experienced such a low temperature in at least a hundred years, but thanks to this, there were fewer people in the library, and I could finally read His Excellency Braggs'' work quietly for a while.


    I like a quiet library, but as long as rk Hond is there, there are always many girls chatting around him. To be honest, I sometimes think that these girls are not here to learn magic, but simply to choose their future husbands.


    But today, even though that yboy was not there, I still could not study hard. Why? You asked. Because there was another troublesome person, she is called Teresa or something. She kept asking me some stupid questions. She wasted a lot of my time!


    ......


    2nd, the month of Hidden God, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    I feel like I''ve underestimated Teresa''s perseverance. For half a month, as long as I showed up in the library, she would buzz around me like a fly, although the questions she asked recently didn''t seem so stupid, she is still very annoying.


    It made me start to sympathize with rk Hond, that poor guy, there is always more than one girl beside him, how does he handle that?


    In addition, the reason why I didn''t get first ce in thest exam was that I didn''t want to be dispatched to attend some boring parties because of being the first ce. This kind of trouble should be left to the guy rk.


    Oh no, that annoying girl is here again, today is the second day of the new year, why is she so diligent!


    Now that she is here, I must scare her away with the beauty of His Excellency Alberton''s calculus this time!


    ......


    27th, the month of Crow''s Whisper, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Overcast.


    Today was weird, yes, very weird.


    Because Teresa didn''te to the library to find me.


    You know, she had alwayse to the library to harass me since the month of Dragon Sleepst year, no matter how windy or rainy it was. But today, I didn''t see her.


    Did she finally know the gap between her and me?


    Or was there something unexpected?


    Or she was kidnapped by rk, that guy?


    No, I shouldn''t be distracted. Today''s learning efficiency was really bad. Obviously, His Excellency Alberton''s form is so beautiful, but I couldn''t read a single word. It was all her fault!


    I have to ask for an exnation!


    ......


    28th, the month of Crow''s Whisper, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Overcast.


    Well, I didn''t expect Teresa to be ill. Didn''t that idiot say that she wouldn''t catch a cold?


    In any case, I should not spend time taking care of her. I am going to be a high-level mage in the future, so how can I be held back by such an idiot.


    But it was very ufortable to see her appearance on the hospital bed.


    Before going back to the dormitory tonight, maybe I will buy some fruit to visit her?

 Chapter 123: Diary (1)

    Chapter 123: Diary (1)


    16th, the month of Primrose, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    Today His Excellency Surrey Newington came to the school to give a speech. This was really a rare opportunity. I had read his thesis on electric current and maic field more than ten times, and I think the rtionship between electric current and maic field can be described with a few simple equations. I am not good enough to derive it, but I had to discuss this idea with His Excellency Newington.


    As for Teresa, oh, after thest cold, she quickly returned to that energetic look. It was also her who got the front seat of this speech for me. I should probably find some time to thank her.


    ......


    17th, the month of Primrose, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    Yesterday was a really bad day. The speech venue was too chaotic, and the original question-and-answer session was canceled. The idiots of the Student Union actually asked a dignified high-ranking mage to cut the ribbon for their new building? Do they really know the value of His Excellency Newington?


    When I be a high-level mage in the future, I must mock this kind of request!


    Oh, by the way, with regard to thanking Teresa, she gave me a suggestion for me and asked me to treat her to a meal in a restaurant called nnel.


    Why do girls always like others to invite them to dinner?


    ......


    21st, the month of Primrose, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    The nnel restaurant was so damn expensive!


    Although I have a schrship every year, I can''t afford to eat there often. The money for a meal there is enough for me to borrow ten years of "Truth" in the library! It''s ten years!


    But if I ignore the price, the food tasted really good, so I will probablye back again after l be a high-level mage.


    But I don''t know why Teresa seemed unhappy. But it was her who chose the restaurant, why did it make me feel guilty?


    And the clothes she wore today were also very strange. Are these fancy dresses popr among girls recently?


    It seems that what His Excellency Braggs said is not wrong at all. What is more difficult to understand in this world than the truth is the heart of a woman.


    ......


    22nd, the month of Primrose, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Cloudy to light rain.


    Well, it turns out that yesterday was Teresa''s birthday.


    s, if she wanted to celebrate her birthday, she could''ve just told me directly. I would definitely help her. After all, we have been studying together in the library for a while now.


    My roommate Oliver suggested that I buy something for Teresa. After I thought about it, I decided to send thetest work of His Excellency Alberton to her. Teresa usually likes to ask me questions about thew subject. She will definitely like this!


    ......


    20th the month of White Dew, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    If you ask me what I hate most in my life, summer vacation must be one of them, because the school library is only open to sixth-grade students and teachers during the summer vacation, and I have nowhere to go!


    I don''t want to go back to the backward town of Sur, where people look at me like a monster!


    Iined to Teresa, but she unexpectedly invited me to her house for summer vacation.


    I heard that there is a library near her home, which is great!


    But I didn''t know why Oliver would look at me with a look of jealousy after I told him about it.


    ......


    30th, the month of White Dew, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    After riding the train for nearly a day, I finally arrived at Teresa''s hometown, which seemed to be a small town dominated by ore mining. It was the pride of the locals that Teresa could enter the academy to study.


    I met her parents. They were both very kind people, but for some reason, they kept inquiring about my situation and looked at me with a veryplicated look.


    After dinner, Teresa and I went for a walk in the town. The environment here made me feel veryfortable. No one would insult you because you wanted to leave the town, and no one would reject you because you were a mage.


    Suddenly, I felt that it would be nice to live in such a ce in the future.


    ......


    12th, the month of Light Onion Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Cloudy to sunny.


    The crystal mine in the town copsed, Teresa ran to rescue the wounded, but was buried by the second copse.


    I had never been so panicked, nor felt so powerless. For a moment, I felt that the magic that I had learned over the past ten years waspletely useless!


    I couldn''t imagine Teresa''s death at all. I couldn''t imagine life without her. I cried for the first time because of a girl.


    What exactly is this feeling?


    ......


    13th, the month of Light Onion, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Sunny.


    The search and rescue team sessfully rescued Teresa. Fortunately, she was in a transit station and suffered no injuries.


    I hugged Teresa. For the first time, I felt that her constant nagging was wonderful.


    Later, I checked the materials in the library for a long time, trying to describe my feelings in the past few days.


    Finally, I think I found the answer.


    I fell in love with Teresa.


    ......


    2nd, the month of Fleeing Cloud, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Overcast.


    The new term starts again, and I''m going to take the magic test at the end of the year and be a mage half a year in advance, but Teresa is going to wait until next year.


    To be honest, the stories in the novel must be lies. Even if Teresa and I are already lovers, we still go to ss every day, study in the library together, eat together, and then go back to our dormitory to sleep. It is no different from before.


    If I tell Oliver who has been rejected by a girl ten times, he will definitely be disappointed.


    However, this simple feeling was also very good, just like the equation of His Excellency Alberton, concise and elegant.


    ......


    24th, the month of Dragon Sleep, Blue Moon Calendar 2297, Snow.


    The magic test was over, it was so easy. The examiners were so shocked at my performance that they couldn''t close their mouths at all. This time I didn''t retain my strength, and rk definitely would not be able topete with me!


    When I walked out of the examination room, I saw Teresa exhaling white breath in the crowd at a nce. I walked up to her and she handed me a hand-knitted scarf, although I felt that being obsessed with this kind of thing that could be done by magic easily was a waste of time, it was undeniable that this scarf was very warm.


    Seeing that she didn''t have a scarf, I wrapped half of the scarf around her neck. This was a normal way for couples to express their care for each other in novels. I didn''t know why Teresa''s face was so red. I also asked her if she had a fever.


    ......


    1st, the month of Hidden God, Blue Moon Calendar 2298, Snow.


    To be honest, it was the first year that I participated in the New Year''s festival with others.


    In the past, it seemed to me that it was just a group of people circling the bonfire, but holding Teresa''s hand in the crowd did not seem so stupid.


    The results of the exam were released. Although I passed the exam without a doubt, it was one point lower than rk, which was really irritating!


    In the next six months, I could take a good look at the future direction of research, and send resumes to a few Excellencies, hoping to be their students.


    Only in this way can I make Teresa live a better life

 Chapter 124: Diary (2)

    Chapter 124: Diary (2)


    15th, the month of Starfall, Blue Moon Calendar 2299, Cloudy.


    Two things happened today.


    The first thing is that I was finally admitted to the Newington Institute and became an intern. This was an opportunity that many mages dream of!


    But this is far less important to me than the second thing.


    That is Teresa is pregnant.


    God, we are going to have children!


    In the past, I always thought that children were very annoying, ignorant, and troublesome, but now, I think they are so cute and innocent.


    We have already decided. If it''s a boy, his name will be Philo, and if it''s a girl, her name will be Fina.


    This is my second most precious treasure in this world.


    As for the most precious, of course is Teresa.


    ......


    20th, the month of Starfall, Blue Moon Calendar 2299, Rain.


    The doctor said Teresa''s situation was not optimistic.


    The baby has an extremely rare disease, which is extremely repellent to all magic. Simply put, as long as the baby is in a magical environment, the baby is likely to die.


    More importantly, this disease will also affect Teresa, and she is nowpletely unable to use magic.


    This disease will continue to persist after the baby is born, and will gradually subside due to growth after the age of seven. Currently, there is no cure for this disease.


    The doctor believed that this may be rted to Teresa''s mine incident two years ago. The long-term impact of arge number of magic crystals could easily cause the body to develop diseases. This change may be subtle andpletely unpredictable.


    If I want Teresa and the baby to survive, we have to go to a ce where we will not be exposed to magic as much as possible, but in that case, I will not be able to work at the Newington Institute, and even in the next few years, I can''t do anything rted to magic.


    What should I do?


    ......


    28th the month of Starfall, 2299, rain.


    I met Oliver today. Since we graduated, I haven''t seen him for almost two years.


    I didn''t tell him about my own affairs, but he told me a lot about his situation.


    After graduating, he worked as an alchemist in arge alchemy workshop. He recently got close to a female colleague who worked in the same year. He came to me to ask me how to get along with girls. He was really a happy guy.


    I hate this world. Why do I have to lose everything since I was little, why can''t I have a simple life?


    I don''t want to be a high-level mage now, nor do I want to make my name a household name. I just want Teresa and our child to be safe.


    But that seems to have be too much to hope for.


    ......


    6th, the month of frost, Blue Moon Calendar 2299, rain.


    I''ve searched for a long time and found that in the record that there seems to be a certain special mineral that can alleviate the effects of this disease, but it is just one case, and there is no data to support it.


    But this is our only hope.


    Soon, I found out that the reserves of this special mineral are extremely small, and only the Sur Mountain Range in the main ne has a record of the discovery of this kind of mineral.


    Sur Mountain Range, looking at this familiar name, I feel a little bit emotional. As a result, the hometown I have spent 20 years trying to escape from is my only hope now.


    It''s time to make a decision.


    ......


    30th, the month of Dragon Sleep, Blue Moon Calendar 2299, snow.


    I finally quit my job at the Newington Institute. Although every excellency is willing to keep my position for me, I don''t know how long it will take me toe back here.


    The baron in charge of Sur Town needs someone to be his magic consultant. I think I can work part-time. More importantly, I need to find minerals that can save Teresa in the Sur Mountains.


    For a mage, my approach is tantamount to severing my own future. I admit that for a few moments, I also thought about whether to abandon Teresa and my child, and move on by myself, but when I saw her wearing an apron and her busy back in the kitchen, all these distracting thoughts no longer appeared.


    I will protect her until death. Is there anything more worth protecting than this in this world?


    ......


    17th, the month of the running wolf, Blue Moon Calendar 2300, rain.


    Recently, I have been searching for minerals in the Sur Mountains, while Teresa is waiting to give birth.


    We built a tower far from the town to live. Fortunately, Lord Baron allowed me to take care of Teresa at home andmunicate with him using letters.


    The child was born in the evening, it was a girl.


    But the weird disease also worsened at the same time. Teresa gave herst strength to our daughter, miraculously alleviating her illness, but this also meant that she had no strength to survive.


    Teresa took my hand and told me to protect our child.


    Our daughter, Fina.


    ......


    9th the month of red leaves, Blue Moon Calendar 2307, Sunny.


    Fina was a little upset today, and she was also wet. Maybe the people in the town bullied her again.


    If I could, I would definitely burn those bastards to death one by one, but I couldn''t do anything to them. If I use magic at will, not only will Fina lose her father, but it is very likely to induce that strange disease on her. I can only tell Fina not to go out at ordinary times.


    Although Fina''s illness has alleviated a lot, as long as there is a slight flow of magical power, a serious bacsh will still ur. I lied to her and said it was a fever, and did not ask Philip to tell her the real situation, because I did not want her to feel that she is different from other people.


    In this case, I cannot use magic, and even my research work can only be focused on paper.


    I didn''t find that kind of mineral in the Sur Mountains, but I had a new idea. Using the theory of His Excellency Newington, charged particles can be deflected in a maic field to screen out specific particles. The particles havepletely different characteristics for different substances. I hope to find a particle that can treat Fina''s disease without harming her body.


    ......


    9th, the Month of Hidden God, Blue Moon Calendar 2310, Snow.


    Fina showed her magical talent for the first time yesterday, which means that the disease on her body has beenpletely cured, but this is not my effort, rather than a natural cure with the passage of time.


    Philip persuaded me to send Fina to the magic school to study. Indeed, in an environment like Sur Town, she may never be able to get to see the outside world, but I still have some worries that her illness will recur. In the end, I decided to observe for another year.


    The theoretical part of my new idea has been perfected, but the required experimental equipment is a bit troublesome, and I need more preparation.


    ......


    19th the Month of Hidden God, Blue Moon Calendar 2311, Sunny.


    In the past year, Fina had never had any reactions of being affected by magical powers. Philip checked her body and confirmed that the terrible disease had beenpletely cured.


    I think it''s time to send her to the outside world.


    Maybe she will resent me and don''t understand what I did, but it doesn''t matter, I just hope she can grow up healthy and live her own life happily.


    As for me, some strange things have happened recently in the Sur Mountains. Many creatures have died inexplicably. I have to investigate this matter.


    And the research on the magic that can treat Fina''s disease is not without meaning. Simr cases will definitely appear in the future. For the happiness of those families, I can''t give up researching

 Chapter 125: Fathers Study

    Chapter 125: Father''s Study


    After Reiner closed the diary, he let out a sigh. He didn''t expect Fina''s father to have such a secret.


    He hesitated a little, wondering if he should tell Fina these things.


    Reiner can understand Fina''s father''s thinking a little bit. He didn''t want Fina to be treated differently by other kids. He wanted her to grow up like an ordinary child, but to be honest, the town of Sur was not a suitable ce.


    Fina persevered, and eventually became a calm mage apprentice, but perhaps another person would lose their mind and even begin to retaliate against the society after growing up in such an environment.


    Shaking his head, Reiner nced at the rest of the diary. They were basically notes about the experiment. There were very few diaries about Fina''s father''s own life. Only asionally, Fina''s letters would upy a lot of space in the diary.


    Reiner read the contents of the experimental notes carefully, but the more he looked at it, the more shocking he became.


    During the ten years when magic resources were not avable, Fina''s father made a mathematical derivation of the rtionship between the maic field and the electric field, and he almost seeded!


    Fina''s father summed up four forms, which corresponded to the four equations summed up by His Excellency Surrey Newington and rk Hond, but it was a pity that he could only calcte on paper. Moreover, because he could not obtain thetest academic studies in time, and some phenomena and conclusions still remained on the mistakes made more than ten years ago, so the four forms had varying degrees of ws.


    Reiner guessed that Fina''s father probably did not receive any feedback from the world.


    But the form of these four forms was very close to the Newington-Hond equation, and it was discovered seven years earlier than the two of them!


    Those two high-level mages used the most sophisticated instruments and the most powerful calction method to obtain the equations. But Fina''s father discovered the equations seven years earlier than them by relying only on simple pen calctions. This is incredible!


    Recalling the contents of the diary, Reiner was surprised. Could it be that the rk that often appeared in the diary was rk Hond?


    Fina''s father and the seventh-ring high-level mage rk Hond were once ssmates? And judging from the diary, his performance back in the academy was as good as that of His Excellency Hond?


    rk Hond was exceptionally talented. This was a well-known fact. After graduating from the Rainbow Tower Advanced Magic Academy, he was favored by high-level mages and was able to enter the Newington Institute to work. For the next few years, his level was constantly increased at almost one level per year. And he was now a seventh-ring high-level mage.


    And if Fina''s father, who was as talented as His Excellency Hond, had not been forced to abandon the study for these reasons, his achievements today would have probably been equal to that of His Excellency Hond, or at least he would''ve been able to be a middle-level mage.


    But now this man who once dreamed to be a high-level mage and who chose to live in the mountains and forests for his daughter became a pile of ashes in the mes.


    Reiner couldn''t help but sigh again.


    On the earth, he himself originally had the hope of further studies, but because of his father''s serious illness, he had to choose to work as a high school teacher in a remote hometown. Now Fina''s father''s experience reminded him of himself.


    Thinking of this, Reiner made a decision. He couldn''t let Fina''s father be buried in this ignorant and backward town. At least, he needed to let the world know that there was once a mage who took a solid step towards the distant and unknown world at the foot of this deste and lonely mountain.


    Reiner continued to read and tried to find more research materials that Fina''s father had conducted. He found that since Fina left here to study at Luna Nova Magical Academy, Fina''s father began to conduct some basic experiments, trying to find a cure for the strange disease that Fina used to have.


    Based on his four wed equations, he designed magic and experimented with all kinds of substances that he coulde into contact with.


    Most electromaic-rted magic required a level 5 or higher level of magic. Because Fina''s father had no ns to continue learning, his level of magic only stayed at the second ring, but he had rich mathematical knowledge about the structure of magic circles. Relying on his own little attempts, he seeded in creating an electromaic array that was driven by standard magic stones and could be used by low-level mages.


    Then the experiment that happenedter may be an ident. Fina''s father used a self-made electromaic array to elerate some particles that had been found to be charged but identally collided with another group of particles, resulting in the mixing of the two particles.


    Originally this experiment should have ended in failure, but Fina''s father discovered that the mixed particles continued to move under the eleration of the electromaic field, and left three traces on the target receiving board!


    The magic on the receiving board could give feedback to the charged particles or rays, showing traces. Two of the three traces should be the original trajectories of the two particles, while the third one could not be exined. Then through precise calctions, Fina''s father obtained the ratio of the charge to the mass of the particle represented by this new trajectory.


    It was a pity here that, due to errors in the four equations describing the electromaic field set up by Fina''s father, his calction results also had major errors. At first, he thought it was a new element, but its mass was too small, and it seemed that unless two particles collided in the electromaic array, it was difficult to separate them, so he only called this kind of particle "negatively charged particles".


    Soon, Fina''s father found a way to stably produce such negatively charged particles. He used this to repeat the scene of the experiment at that time and found that the collision of such particles could deflect particles that were otherwise uncharged in the electromaic circles.


    Fina''s father conducted several experiments, and he found that the mass of these elements, which was deduced ording to several equations he deduced, was exactly the mass of the elements that had been measured.


    But there were exceptions.


    He measured several elements and found that there was not just one trace after the impact.


    For example, Netron, the gas element that was considered to be phlogiston-saturated air in the phlogiston theory, appeared two traces close to each other and one trace a little farther away in Fina''s father''s magic circle.


    Fina''s father first studied the particles represented by the two traces of simr distances and found that the properties of the two element particles were almost the same, except for their masses. He thought this might be an error in the experiment, and he had not had time to verify it.


    However, the element particles represented by another trace farther away, in Fina''s father''s research, actually showedpletely different properties from the elements of Netron.


    This element was a kind of gas, colorless and odorless. It was not prone to have alchemy reactions to various substances. Its density was greater than that of air. When it was energized, it presented a purple-red light.


    This was likely to be a brand new element!

 Chapter 126: The End of the Accident

    Chapter 126: The End of the ident


    Reiner guessed that at this time, Fina''s father had already received feedback from the world, because the element he discovered should be an element of extremely special nature, and it was also a noble gas-like element that had not yet been discovered.


    In this way, many doubts could be exined, such as why Fina''s father could persist for so long even if his body became in such a bad state. It was because he had received feedback from the world.


    However, without in-depth research, the effect of the feedback was not obvious. ording to the experimental records, he found a special type of mineral in the Sur mountain range when he first discovered this new element.


    The Sur Mountain Range was uninhabited, and only a variety of wild beasts were entrenched here all year round. However, seven years ago, there were many strange incidents of the death of wild beasts. The corpses of these wild beasts were washed down the small stream in the mountains to the lower reaches, which caused the townspeople of Sur to panic.


    Fina''s father went deep into the mountains several times, and finally found a beast''s cemetery four years ago.


    ording to records, there was a valley there, but the surrounding nts had withered and died. In the center surrounded by countless animal bones and rotting corpses was a small pit, where a stone with the color of obsidian was lying quietly.


    Fina''s father did not approach the stone rashly, because all the signs indicated that the stone might be the culprit who killed these beasts.


    However, this stone was very simr to the ore that was rumored to be able to treat Fina''s simr diseases, and Fina''s father was unwilling to give up.


    He chose to build a hut at a certain distance from the stone and continue the experiment.


    Through research, he found that this stone had the characteristic of continuously emitting energy outwards. This energy could be captured by the electromaic array, and it showed traces that werepletely different from other elements on the receiving board. At the same time, this energy was also very destructive and could kill life tissues. Fina''s father used some small animals in cages to conduct experiments and found that the fatality rate was almost 100%. Even if they did not die under energy irradiation, serious lesions would ur, and it would soon cause those animals to lose their lives.


    Fina''s father collected all these materials and prepared to go to arger city to find professional equipment for verification. In his diary, it was written that he met a mage who was on a business trip in a city near the town of Sur. He exined his findings to the other party, but the person didn''t seem to care and left soon.


    After that, he visited several alchemy workshops, but these ces either did not have the experimental equipment needed by Fina''s father, or thought that he was talking nonsense. In the end, Fina''s father returned empty-handed. But he still didn''t give up. He decided to collect more data and then directly send it to the Rainbow Tower.


    The change happened at this time.


    First of all, even though he kept a considerable distance from the unknown stone, many years of research still affected Fina''s father. There were already many diseases in his body. He who was only in his thirties looked no different than a seventy-year-old man.


    Then, Fina''s father used an electromaic magic circle and a special container made of heavy metal to sessfully block the energy released by the stone. He sealed the stone with this, and prepared to find a suitable research institution before taking it out.


    But the people in Sur town did not give Fina''s father this opportunity.


    A group of young people often see Fina''s fathering in and out of the Sur Mountains. They thought that he must be doing some evil research in the mountains. These young people who had been taught the evil of mages since childhood naturally would not let him do this, so they secretly followed him. While Fina''s father wasn''t paying attention, they hit the back of his head with a stick, snatched the sealed stone in his hand, and fled.


    These young people thought they killed Fina''s father, but they did not expect that Fina''s father was not dead. After he woke up, he first found that the box containing the stone was missing, and then recalling the faces of those young men that attacked him, he dragged his severely injured body and crawled back to the town of Sur step by step. He knocked on the doors of the young people''s homes, hoping to find the sealed stone.


    However, these townspeople did not believe Fina''s father and beat him, who was already seriously injured. In desperation, Fina''s father returned home and recorded all this, and prepared to find Lord Baron who was in charge of the ce.


    Seeing that Fina''s father was not dead, the young men sneaked into the tower again, trying to kill him, but before the crime could be carried out, they were interrupted by visiting Dr. Philip. They lied that Fina''s father had already fainted when they came here.


    The above part was actually Reiner''s guess, because after being hit in the back of the head, Fina''s father was actually not sober. The content of the diary was messy and scribbled. ording to what he saw, Reiner restored the matter to this way.


    At least one thing was certain, that was, the stone with the characteristic of radiating energy outward should still be in the home of the young man who attacked Fina''s father that day.


    Reiner did not notice any signs of energy overflow when he walked into the town, which meant that at least the box had not been opened yet, but ording to Fina''s father''s research, if it was opened in a densely popted ce like this in the town, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After reading all of this, the day was already breaking. Reiner raised his head, looked at the sky, and sighed.


    In just one night, he seemed to have experienced the life of Fina''s father. He felt sorry for what happened to this mage, and also angry at this town.


    Reiner got up and began to sort out Fina''s father''s experimental data based on the records in the diary, preparing to take it away. He didn''t know if the Magic Association would publish papers under the name of the deceased, but he knew that these things should not be buried.


    He went out again, visited Dr. Philip, and advised him to leave the town as soon as possible.


    Dr. Philip smiled and told Reiner that in fact, he was also about to retire. In the past, he stayed here because of his friendship with Fina''s father. Now that Fina''s father had passed away, he was also preparing to apply for retirement and go back to his hometown to spend the rest of his life there.


    Reiner exined to Dr. Philip about the dangerous box and told him that he had better set off immediately. He must leave Sur Town in these two days. Dr. Philip wanted to say something, but after looking at the town in the morning light outside, he eventually nodded silently.


    When he returned to the tower, Reiner discovered that Fina had woken up. She saw the experimental data he hadpiled and the diary left by her father.


    The young girl burst into tears at this time, and her heart was filled with regrets that she had never had before.


    Reiner didn''t know how tofort Fina, so he stroked her head lightly and said softly.


    "Let''s go home, Fina."

 Chapter 127: Departure

    Chapter 127: Departure


    When everything was packed up, it was already noon the next day. Reiner visited Dr. Philip again, but they decided to leave the town on the afternoon train at the same time.


    The steam train passing through the town of Sur ran every two days. The station was located in the east of the town. There were no people here on weekdays. For the townspeople, the outside world represented danger and terror.


    Fina wore a dark brown dress with a small waistcoat. These were her mother''s clothes. Combined with her sses, Reiner suddenly felt that it was normal that Fina''s father would fall in love with her mother.


    She carried an old box in her hand, which was brought by her father when he came to this town. Now it contained her father''s lifetime research.


    Reiner went to the hospital with Fina first. Dr. Philip had already packed his luggage when they arrived. Philip had been in Sur for so many years, but he didn''t have many things that he wanted to take away from this ce. All he had in his two big suitcases were the documents about Fina''s father''s illness, and the data of all the patients he had contacted over the years.


    Dr. Philip originally wanted to send those documents to arger hospital for storage with the nurse first. But when he saw Reiner, he nodded slightly.


    "Leave it to me."


    Reiner cast the wizard''s hand magic and lifted tworge suitcases, which helped Dr. Philip a lot.


    The group of four walked towards the station, but before they saw the shadow of the station, they saw a group of people first.


    These were the townspeople led by the town mayor. Reiner saw several young people mixed in among them. He reached out and ced his hand gently on Fina''s shoulder. He could feel that the girl was trembling slightly.


    This was not timidity, but anger.


    "Calm down, I''ll deal with it."


    Reiner whispered in Fina''s ear, and then took a few steps forward.


    His actions made the townspeople step back. These people still remembered Reiner''s deterrence a few days ago, but they couldn''t just watch these people leave under their noses.


    "Are you here to see us off?"


    Reiner asked. He looked at the town mayor and the people behind him. Perhaps it was one of these people who attacked Fina''s father that day.


    "You can''t just leave like this, Fina Napishtim should stay in town."


    The mayor said with no confidence. He was afraid, afraid that Fina would be stronger in the outside world, and then use other methods to retaliate against them.


    "Why?"


    Reiner thought it was a little funny. He had never met such a stupid guy.


    "...She is a member of Sur Town, and I have a responsibility to protect her!"


    The mayor seemed to have never expected Reiner to ask such a question. He was stunned before racking his brain to find out such a reason.


    "From now on, she will no longer be a member of this town anymore."


    Reiner took out a piece of paper. This was a contract letter he drafted yesterday. It said that Fina Napishtim would be hired as an assistant professor at Luna Nova Magical Academy, and ording to the regtions of the Kingdom and Magic Association, a mage who was a professor in a school could live inside the school to facilitate management. In other words, Fina should now be considered a member of Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    "I know that the mayor does not know how to read, so I will give you a simple exnation. If you have any objections, you can contact Lord Baron who is in charge of this ce."


    Reiner''s words made the mayor blush.


    ''How dare he use the baron to suppress me!  ''


    But for a while, the town mayor couldn''t think of a way to retort him. He could only watch Reiner and Fina walk past them.


    "Oh, right, there is onest thing."


    Reiner stopped and said to the mayor.


    "Mr. Napishtim lost a ck box. I wonder if anyone has seen it?"


    He asked, scanning the crowd. Several people''s eyes were erratic, seeming to avoid Reiner''s sight.


    "How can we take his things?"


    The mayor said with a look of disgust, and behind him, several people also responded the same way.


    "Alright then, there are very precious gems in that box. It''s such a pity."


    Reiner sighed as if feeling helpless. He then turned around and led Fina to the station.


    He wanted to give these people an opportunity but no one cherished them.


    ......


    After Reiner left, the town of Sur seemed to have returned to its original calmness.


    But a few young people were not so peaceful. As night fell, in a corner of the town, they gathered together.


    "Kashin, we took it back together. It doesn''t just belong to you."


    A young man said. His words made everyone look at the town mayor''s son who was leaning against the wall. He looked gloomy and looked around at the others.


    "Wasn''t it me who proposed to teach that old man a lesson? I was also the one who provided the information to you, right? Thest suggestion to take away the ck box was also made by me, right? So what made you think that you can have it?"


    He had always been the leader of this group of people. As the town mayor''s son, he felt that he was destined to lead these people. At that time, he decided to use Napishtim, whom his father didn''t like the most, as his first training target. He led those people to sneak attack that weak old mage and snatched the ck box he had been holding in his arms. At this time, the box was under his bed.


    Normally, when Kashin said these things, no one would not want to argue with him. However, maybe because Reiner had made him lose his face in front of other people a few days ago, his prestige among this group of people had decreased a lot. His words actually didn''t make them be silent.


    "We want equal shares. Otherwise, we will report your murder to Lord Baron."


    A woman said. She used to offer her body to please Kashin in the past, but at this moment, she decisively made up her mind and sided with the money.


    "You are all responsible for Napishtim''s death!"


    Kashin threatened viciously. Several people seemed to be scared, but most of them were indifferent.


    "Kashin, if you don''t want to split it equally, I think we can use another method."


    A tall man said indifferently. In the past, he would listen to Kashin because of his family background, but now he was also rebellious.


    "What do you want to do..."


    Kashin sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and secretly picked up a wooden stick by the wall.


    But the others were faster. The tall man immediately grabbed Kashin''s hand, and then other young people picked up the rocks on the ground and smashed them towards Kashin.


    Ten minutester, when they all realized that the stone in their hands had long been stained with blood, they stopped.


    And Kashin in the middle of the crowd could no longer be called a human form, it was a filthy mixture of flesh and blood.


    "We killed him..."


    Until this time, someone realized what they had done.


    "Don''t panic, this is what he deserves."


    The tall man trembled slightly, suppressing the fear in his heart, and said.


    "Now we are all on the same boat. Next, we have to find the ck box!"


    Hearing what he said, the pale-faced people slowly turned their heads and looked at the mayor''s house not far away

 Chapter 128: Sullivan Passing By

    Chapter 128: Sullivan Passing By


    Letting out a sigh, Sullivan looked at the crowding and going outside the station indifferently.


    Come to think of it, this should be the second time I left the Rainbow Tower this year.'' Sullivan thought, and he looked at the address in his hand again.


    "Mr. Sullivan, we have been waiting for you for a while."


    As soon as he walked out of the station, a few men in long robes greeted him with a smile on their faces. The people that came in and out of the station walked around them, not daring to disturb these mages. They must be the person in charge of the local Magic Association. If it was normal time, the local Magic Association would definitely wee the arrival of the fifth-ring mage with great fanfare, but this time, Sullivan had told them in advance to keep quiet about his arrival.


    "I''m traveling for personal reasons this time, so it doesn''t have to be this troublesome."


    Sullivan whispered, and he didn''t even ask the other person''s name.


    "Is the information I want ready?"


    "Yes, yes, we''ve already prepared it a long time ago, but..." The headed mage looked troubled and hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Sullivan scolded. He hated people who beat around the bush the most. People in the Rainbow Tower would not do anything like this.


    "Sir, there was a vicious incident in the town of Sur two days ago. There are no survivors yet..."


    "What!?"


    Sullivan''s eyes widened in shock when he heard the other party''s words.


    "It''s like this..."


    The person in charge of the Magic Association walked along and told Sullivan the story.


    In the beginning, some merchants who had been doing business with the people from the town of Sur noticed that they hadn''t received any products from the town of Sur for a while, so they ran to the town of Sur to check the situation.


    Outsiders were not wee in the town of Sur, and people outside were unwilling toe here, so when these merchants came to the town of Sur, they finally realized that something really had happened.


    The original picturesque town had been burned by a fire, and among the dark ruins, the corpses that had turned into coke were scattered. This fire should have been burning for several days. It gradually extinguished until there was nothing to burn.


    Originally, the merchants thought it was an ident, but soon, they found some unburnt corpses near the well. These corpses had serious wounds caused by blunt or sharp weapons, and it was obvious that those were fatal wounds.


    Then the death of the town people of Sur became very mysterious. This was obviously a murder case.


    But the mystery didn''tst long, and the sheriff quickly found the murderer.


    In the wilderness about a dozen miles east of the town of Sur, there were a few young people and the corpses of the horses they were riding on.


    They were lying on the wilted grass, without any fatal wounds, only their skin showed varying degrees of ulceration.


    When the sheriff approached the scene of the crime, he felt a strong release of energy, so he immediately sealed off the scene.


    Afterparing the list of people in the town of Sur, the sheriff found that all the townspeople in the town had been killed and no one had survived.


    These were the things that just happened yesterday. So Sullivan''s arrival made the local Magic Association feel that they finally found a savior.


    "Energy release?"


    Sullivan frowned slightly. Could it be any magic item that Kavin made?


    "By the way, what about Kavin Napishtim, he also died in the ident?"


    "No, actually, Kavin Napishtim died before the ident. We found the only building that hasn''t been burnt down outside the town of Sur. He and his wife''s graves were found near that tower."


    The mage replied, not daring to look at Sullivan''s expression. Although he was the head of the Magic Association of a city, he was only a third-ring mage after all. Only after he realized that he no longer had any hope to advance to the next level did he finallye out of the Rainbow Tower. At this time, facing the mid-level mage Sullivan, he naturally did not dare to treat him with any disrespect.


    "Already dead?"


    Sullivan stopped suddenly and froze in ce.


    "Yes, the association originally had a doctor in the town of Sur. He brought back Kavin''s death report. The mage seemed to have a strange disease."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Sullivan immediately noticed something strange.


    "Take me to see the death report."


    Naturally, the person in charge of the Magic Association did not dare to refuse. He immediately took Sullivan to the archives of the association headquarters and found Kavin Napishtim''s death report and pathology report. This was sent by Dr. Philip a few days ago.


    Looking through Kavin''s death report, the expression on Sullivan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "I have seen this symptom in the paper. The two elements that Madame Maria studied would cause the surrounding creatures to have this kind of disease. Only the magic barrier above the fourth ring can withstand such erosion."


    Sullivan said, taking notes in his notebook.


    "Wait, did you just say that there was a strong release of energy at the scene of those young people''s death?"


    He suddenly asked, causing the confused Magic Association leader to shudder involuntarily.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Damn it, is Kavin studying this element?"


    Sullivan had already connected the dots at this time. He understood that studying this element without protective measures was tantamount to suicide. But why did Kavin want to do this?


    "Let''s go to the scene where the energy release was discovered."


    Without stopping, Sullivan immediately rode a carriage to the scene of the ident. As no one dared to approach, plus the weather was hot, so the corpses of these young people had long been rotten, giving off a disgusting stench. Sullivan opened the magic barrier to iste the stench and approached the scene.


    In the quiet air hid the invisible murderous intent.


    Suddenly, a strong wave of energy hit Sullivan''s magical barrier. These deadly energies tried to tear Sullivan''s barrier, but it was to no avail, so they could only surround it.


    "This kind of feeling It is really the..."


    Sullivan scanned the ugly corpses and finally found an opened ck box in the arms of one of the corpses.


    There was a dark stone in the box. Sullivan picked it up with the wizard''s hand, and immediately cast an Appraisal Apell.


    The result of the appraisal surprised him, because it was nothing but the naturally formed Redir ore! ! !


    This element, discovered and named by Madame Maria ten years ago, had the characteristic of releasing energy. There were still many unsolved mysteries waiting for the mages to study, but because the energy released was enough to kill the vast majority of people, including low-level mages. So only the middle-level and high-level mages were allowed to study it.


    "It''s just that the characteristic of the Redir element should take effect very quickly, and it shouldn''t be possible for them to carry it for such a long time before there is a problem..."


    Sullivan thought. These dead people were ordinary people, there was no way for them to resist its energy, so it was impossible for them to leave the town of Sur to such a far ce while carrying this ore.


    "Unless there is a way to prevent this energy from leaking..."


    He then moved his eyes down andnded on the ck box that originally contained the ore

 Chapter 129: Ouroboros

    Chapter 129: Ouroboros


    The summer night in the Luna Nova Magical Academy was unbearably noisy with insects chirping endlessly. It was now the end of the Month of White Dew, which was midsummer, but Reiner was still in theboratory, focusing on theplex structure in front of him.


    The structure was designed by Fina''s father and could be driven by standard magic stones. Even a low-level mage could control the electromaic eleration magic circle. Its principle was that particles in motion with positive or negative charges would be deflected by the force in the maic field. Because of the different masses, the degree of deflection was also different. Shooting these particles into the maic field at a certain initial velocity could separate different particles.


    On Earth, a simr device was called a maic separator, which was the prototype of a mass spectrometer. This device was usually used to separate atomic nuclei with the same number of nuclear charges but different masses, that was, to separate isotopes.


    The first experiment that Reiner did was to ce the "Borren" elements with different rtive element masses that he had previously measured into the magic circle to verify that they contained two nuclides with different rtive element masses.


    Buzz


    After five standard magic stones were ced inside the magic circle, the magic circle was slightly lit up by the energy, and a buzzing sound immediately appeared in the air, as if some kind of abnormality was brewing.


    An insignificant light then appeared from the side of the magic circle. This was a stream of negatively charged particles, or electrons, produced by the magic circle using pre-stored material.


    Because most of the elemental elements in nature were neutral and uncharged, it was necessary to use this electron current to bombard the elements, make them split, and be scattered free electrons and positively charged atomic nuclei.


    Of course, Fina''s father did not prate the microcosm to such an extent, he could only do so to expose the originally uncharged elements to electromaic fields.


    Reiner gradually moved the electron stream, causing it to collide with a cloud of atomized "Borren" elements.


    In the microscopic world that the naked eye couldn''t reach, the masses of high-speed electrons collided with the dense cloud of elements, and the moment they passed by each other, some magical force caused the electrons that once surrounded the nucleus to break free and rush along with their own kind.


    And the rest, the nucleus that had lost its guard, was drawn by a stronger force and rushed forward involuntarily.


    With the activation of the electric and maic fields, in the corners that Reiner couldn''t see, countless tiny particles moved extremely gracefully ording to that amazingw. They moved forward, gradually deviated from a straight line, continued to move forward, and finally reached the end of the journey - the receiving board.


    This thin board was constantly receiving impacts from particles, but the force of these impacts was too small to move this behemoth at all. However, the nature of the receiving board determined that when particles touch its surface, a trace would appear on the receiving board.


    Here, Reiner could already observe the experimental phenomenon.


    He saw that on the receiving board, two traces were gradually emerging. They were different in color, but they could be urately distinguished. On the other side of the receiving board, another trace was also clearly visible, which was left by electrons.


    Through this experiment, it could be clearly seen that the Borren element had two atoms with different rtive element masses!


    Reiner did not rush to a conclusion, and did the same experiment on several other elements, and finally got the same result.


    Fina''s father''s magic could indeed separate isotopes!


    Retaining his excitement, Reiner continued the experiment. This time, he wanted to iste the special gas that Fina''s father found.


    Reiner repeated the experiment using Netron gas, which was normally produced by the academy. On the side of the receiving board, as Fina''s father stated, three traces appeared.


    Two of them were simr in distance, and the other was slightly farther away. After simple calctions, it could be known that the two traces that were closed to each other should be the isotopes of Netron gas. Their rtive element masses were 14.00307 and 15.00108.


    In terms of the farther element, ording to calctions, its element mass should be 39.98062, which was ranked between the element "Clorin" and the element "Ka".


    This was exactly one of the several elements predicted by Reiner in the paper, and there was nothing here in His Excellency Steinen''s order of elements.


    Then, Reiner revised the description of the element between the element "Florin" and the element "Thordian" in his previous paper. He believed that the nature of this element should be simr to the element discovered by Fina''s father, and it was difficult to separate from other ces. It may require the fourth-ring freezing magic or above to search for it in the form of liquefied gas.


    At the same time, he also put forward some conjectures about the internal structure of the element. He believed that the element was neutral because of thebination of these negatively charged particles with the mass-carrying, positively charged atoms.


    In the past, it had been thought that the elemental particle was a single solid sphere, but Reiner suggested that it might not be the case. ording to the Newington Hond Equation, the structure of the elemental particle might be more like a model of negatively charged particles orbiting a nucleus.


    Of course, based on Reiner''s knowledge on Earth, such a model was not correct, but based on existing knowledge, he could only deduce it to this extent.


    The revision of academic papers was usually carried out after the reviewments were obtained. These revisions were then appended directly to the original after it had been reviewed, akin to patches, so that when the original author wanted to fix minor ws, he or she didn''t have to write a new paper that looked very simr.


    It waste at night after finishing the experiment, and the students left behind in the school had already gone to sleep. The campus was very quiet.


    Reiner walked through the corridor and returned to his room.


    He sat at the table, looking at the information he hadpiled before.


    Reiner sorted out Fina''s father, Kavin Napishtim''s research data into different categories. There were more than 100 pages of drafts. Because these drafts were just experimental notes and drafts, they were not organized into the form of papers, so Reiner''s current job was to use rigorousnguage to retell Fina''s father''s discovery.


    Now, he needed topare his own experimental records with Fina''s father''s records, and correct some errors caused by theoretical errors.


    This was delicate and patient work.


    When the basic work waspleted, the clock in the room just showed that the time was two o''clock in the morning. Reiner stretched, stood up, and was about to change clothes to sleep, only to see that his bed had been taken.


    The tiger-stripe-patterned cat was curled up in the middle of the bed, with its feet pointed upwards and its belly exposed. It was lying on the bed in a very awkward posture, slumbering, not paying attention to the actions of the room owner.


    It''s a pity that this cat won''t be a cute cat-eared girl.'' Reiner sighed in his heart. He ignored the sleeping cat andy on the bed and shook the thin quilt lightly.


    Unexpectedly, the cat just turned over, and didn''t seem to want to wake up at all. It just continued to purr slightly.


    "Okay then."


    Reiner reluctantly put on the quilt and looked at the stars outside the window.


    The stars were like particles constantly being elerated in the electromaic field, colliding, breaking, and parting ways, and finally falling on the dark curtain, shining brightly.


    The electrons rotating at high speed around the nucleus were like stars, dragging by the gravitational pull of the stars. The microscopic world and the macroscopic world had reached a harmonious unity in unexpected ces, just like the reincarnation of Ouroboros, which was intoxicating

 Chapter 130: The Journey Starts Again

    Chapter 130: The Journey Starts Again


    When he woke up in the morning, the cat had disappeared, leaving only a few tufts of cat hair. Reiner yawned, got up and cleaned the desk, and checked the content of the paper again.


    He first let an owl send his amendment, and then put Fina''s father''s paper into the folder.


    Reiner didn''t know whether the paper reviewmittee would ept a paper from a deceased person, so he decided to send the paper in person and wrote a letter to Mercury Bnce to exin the reason.


    After packing up, Reiner met Fina when he went downstairs.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Reiner stroked Fina''s short hair that hadn''tbed, and asked with a smile.


    "Mhm."


    Fina nodded. It seemed that she was still not used to Reiner''s behavior, but she did not object to it. She wanted to say something, but she was hesitant, and after a moment of silence, she finally opened her mouth.


    "Can I really stay here?"


    She was referring to Reiner''s hiring of her. Although at that time, hiring her should be regarded as an emergency n, Reiner did not say anything after leaving the town of Sur, making Fina a little worried.


    "Do you mean the position of assistant professor? Of course you can stay here if you want." Reiner said straightforwardly.


    "If you get excellent results after the magic test and want to find a better ce to study, I will also write you a letter of rmendation. Although the reputation of Luna Nova Magical Academy is not well-known, the rmendation of the winner of the Hohenheim Golden Cup still has some weight."


    Reiner left it to Fina to decide whether she wanted to go or stay.


    "But if you experience any setback outside, or if you can''t find the way forward, and want a ce to rest, then you are always wee toe back to Luna Nova Magical Academy, this is your new home."


    Here Reiner''s words Fina''s eyes were wide open.


    She originally thought that she no longer had a ce that she could call "home", but Reiner told her that Luna Nova Magical Academy was her new home.


    Fina''s nose twitched. She turned her face away, not wanting Reiner to notice her tears.


    "ire probably hasn''t awakened yet. Go and tell herter that I will be away for a few days."


    "Away?"


    Fina''s eyes were still a little red, and she looked at Reiner in confusion. They had just returned from the town of Sur, but Reiner was going out again?


    "Yes, I''vepleted the thesis for your father, and I''m going to help him get an honor that should belong to him."


    Reiner patted the document in his hands and said.


    "...Thank you."


    Fina seemed to have a lot to say, but in the end, she could only say those two words. She watched Reiner leave, and stood at the ce for a very long time before she finally walked again.


    ......


    Reiner''s destination this time was Ernest in the Mind Federation, which was thousands of miles away from Prester where Luna Nova Magical Academy was located. He needed to take an airship to get there.


    He chose there because there would be an academic conference in Ernest. Unlike the annual conference organized by Mercury Bnce, Ernest''s academic conference was hosted by the Mind Federation. They had invited many mages, including the legendary mages, regardless of their factions or nationalities, to start a week-long academic exchange activity in Ernest.


    This was the meeting that Reiner wanted to attend.


    He had previouslymunicated with His Excellency Demetrius and learned about this event, but he was hesitating to participate because of the long distance. Now that he had a special mission, he would of course go to the meeting.


    The airship rose slowly, the dense urban buildings gradually became smaller, and the pedestrians on the street quickly became as small as ants. As the airship rose higher, the clouds blocked the view, leaving only a pure white colour underneath the airship and blue color in the distance.


    This airship would head straight to Ernest, so there were many mages amongst passengers.


    Simr to Mercury Bnce back then, many mages hoped to meet some prestigious mages through this event, in order to obtain a good rtionship. But this time it was more than just alchemy mages.


    Reiner bought a second-ss ticket, which was economical and affordable. Although it was not as spacious as a first-ss guest room, with only one seat, it was still soft andfortable, and the attendant would bring drinks and snacks from time to time, so the service was good.


    The journey wouldst about five hours. Reiner originally nned to take a nap to relieve the fatigue caused by continuous experiments and writing papers over the past few days, but the person sitting next to him was very energetic.


    "I''m telling you, do you know why the Ernest meeting is held in Ernest?"


    Several young mages were talking enthusiastically, without paying attention to the faces of the people around them.


    "Why, I haven''t heard of this before."


    "Isn''t it because this meeting is hosted by the Mind Federation?"


    "That''s because Ernest of the Mind Federation is the first ce where the stargate was discovered on the main ne. It has an importantmemorative significance in the magic world!"


    The voice of that person suddenly became higher, causing several people around him to exim in a low voice.


    It was almost like a group of elementary school students going to some museums. Reiner thought. He wanted to remind these people to keep their voice down, but someone else said before him.


    "You have disrupted other people, please keep your voice down."


    It was a female voice, with a sense of seriousness. Reiner turned his head to look at the person. It was a woman who was sitting on the other side of the aisle from him. The woman had long red hair, amber eyes, wearing a designer''s mage robe, with four golden flickering stripes on her cuffs. This was a fourth-ring mid-level mage.


    Hearing the woman''s reprimand, the few people originally wanted to refute a few words, but they immediately shut their mouths after seeing the woman''s robe.


    There were not many fourth-ring mages near Prester, but all of them were very influential. Although Reiner didn''t know this woman and didn''t know why she appeared in the second-ss cabin, he knew that this was a woman that those rookies mages could not afford to offend.


    Seeing those people finally stop, the woman nodded in satisfaction, swept her gaze to the side, and caught a glimpse of Reiner looking at her.


    "Thank you."


    Reiner smiled slightly when he noticed the other person''s gaze, and said.


    The woman didn''t say anything. She nodded, and then leaned on her seat and closed her eyes to rest.


    Reiner also decided to take a rest for a while, but when he was half-awake, an rm woke him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An airship ident? Don''t tell me that I am that unlucky.''


    Reiner thought to himself. He then saw the attendant look very anxious and constantlying and going in the aisle. Reiner looked out the window and found that the airship had reached the top of a city.


    Boom


    A turbulence hit the airship, causing the people in the cabin to scream. Those young mages that had been talking excitedly earlier were no longer that excited. All the passengers had a look of panic on their faces.


    "Dear passengers, we''ve encountered turbulence on the way down, and we are trying to stabilize the airship. Please don''t panic."


    The attendant finally brought some information. He was trying to calm the passengers, but this actually made people even more panic.


    The mage below the middle level couldn''t fly on their own power at all. If the airship crashed, almost no one could escape.


    Under such circumstances, Reiner saw the female mage beside him stand up with a calm expression.


    "Please take me to the bridge, I want to check the situation."

 Chapter 131: Rescue

    Chapter 131: Rescue


    A fourth-ring mage had the ability to protect herself in this situation, so naturally, she didn''t have to worry about the ident, but it seemed that she didn''t want to escape alone, but she wanted to help out.


    "I''m going with you too."


    Reiner also stood up, making the woman look at him in surprise.


    ''An ordinary person? No, a mage apprentice.''


    Feeling the presence of magic energy from Reiner''s body, the woman thought.


    "You are brave, but an apprentice is not very useful in this case. No offense." The woman nced at the mages that were noisy before, and then said to Reiner.


    "I won''t cause you trouble," Reiner said, with a firm attitude, causing the woman to sigh softly.


    "Well, if you insist." The woman asked the attendant to lead the way, and the three came to the bridge.


    "Stabilize the air pressure! Try not to let the ship be carried away by the air currents... Huh? What are you doing here? This is not a ce where ordinary people cane!"


    The captain who was anxiouslymanding the helmsman saw the three of them and immediately scolded them.


    "Let''s not focus on this unimportant thing. How is the situation?"


    Ignoring the captain''s scolding, the woman took a step forward. The cuff that had four golden stripes, which represented her rank, shone immediately, letting the captain understand her status.


    "Uh... we are on the outskirts of Ernest and encountered strong turbulence during the descent. We are now trying to restore bnce andnd in the Ernest airport."


    From the altimeter and barometer, it could be seen that the airship should have encountered a strong air current, and it caused the deviation of the airship''s flying path, which was difficult to correct. At the same time, it affected the floating magic, causing the airship to drop at a speed exceeding the limit.


    Originally, these turbulences could be detected in advance through various detection methods, but this time the airship encountered a special phenomenon called "clear sky turbulence", which was almost impossible to predict. This was an extremely rare situation, even if the captain of the ship had been piloting an airship for several years, it was difficult for him to solve this problem.


    "Contact the tower on the ground and ask them to send mages to help us. I will reduce the descending speed." The woman said, and then climbed up from the bridge to the observation deck, which was directly connected to the outside world.


    At this time, the raging wind was blowing outside, scattering the woman''s long light red hair in the air.


    Reiner followed behind the woman. He had already used themunication ability of the Hohenheim Golden Cup to send distress signals to the surroundings. He would definitely get help from the mages at Ernest, so he didn''t need to panic. He followed the woman because he wanted to see what solution the woman had to solve the problem of strong air currents.


    The woman nced at Reiner. The calmness of the mage apprentice surprised her. After all, not everyone could be as calm as Reiner after experiencing such a dangerous situation.


    Then, she stretched out her left hand to the front, half of her forearm was exposed in the robe. Reiner could see that on her slender arm, countless tattoo-like runes shined, and her long red hair had changed. It was as fierce as a burning me now.


    Through the Hohenheim Golden Cup, Reiner could feel that the original free magic energy in the air was condensing towards the woman''s palm. This phenomenon was called the "magic energy vortex". When two people with different levels release magic in the same ce, the person with a higher rank would use more magic energy floating in the air, resulting in the higher rank mage crushing the lower rank mage in the battle.


    Just when the light of the runes on the woman''s arm reached its zenith, a me burst in her palm.


    It was not a simple fireball, but a raging me that flowed like a living creature. The me formed the shape of a bird, spreading its wings and rushing forward.


    The scorching heat swept across Reiner, making his clothes a little messy. Reiner narrowed his eyes slightly, only to see the bird made of me hit the space in front of the airship.


    Buzz-


    A sharp bird-like screech sounded from Reiner''s ears. The bird was like hitting an invisible wall, and it was instantly broken to pieces. The flying mes turned into debris, instantly spreading across the entire space.


    Feeling the temperature rise, a few drops of sweat oozed out of Reiner''s forehead, but at the same time, as the temperature rose, the originally strong airflow around him gradually settled down.


    Using convection of hot and cold air to ease strong airflow?


    Reiner thought that this mage might use something unprecedented to solve the problem, but he didn''t expect it to be such an operation.


    "The airflow has decreased, and we have regained control!"


    Hearing the captain''s excited cry from below, Reiner could feel that the originally shaking airship was bing stable, and the rate of descent was also slowed down a lot.


    Although the floating system had not yet recovered, at least the captain could rely on gliding to adjust the descent position and slow down the speed of the fall.


    At the same time, several small ck spots appeared in the distance. It was the mages who came to the rescue.


    From the palms of those mages, many silver rays of light flew out, intertwined into a huge in the sky, catching the descending airship.


    This was an exceptionally spectacr scene. In the clear and clean sky, countless bright silver threads were woven to firmly catch the huge falling airship. However, due to the failure of the power system, this heavy airship still maintained its extreme fast-falling speed.


    In the next moment, countless rays of light rose from the ground to form a denser. This time, the airship''s descending speed waspletely slowed down. Then the of light slowly descended into the airport with the airship.


    At the source of this light stood a mage wearing a delicate robe. His hair was sparse, but his beard was knotted. He looked about fifty years old, and the cuffs of the robe were dazzling with eight golden stripes.


    This was a high-level mage!


    "Why does this Excellencye in person?"


    The woman standing in front of Reiner finally showed a surprised look. She thought that the few mid-level mages who came to the rescue earlier were more than enough, but she didn''t expect to see that a high-level mage woulde to help personally.


    She naturally recognized the appearance of the high-level mage, and immediately after the airshipnded, she flew out andnded in front of the high-level mage.


    "Your Excellency, thank you for the help." The woman bowed, but the high-level mage only nodded slightly, as if his attention was not on her.


    The high-level mage looked behind the woman, and soon found Reiner standing at the top of the airship. He took a step forward, then flew up and hovered in front of Reiner.


    "I happened to be near the area when I sensed the Hohenheim Golden Cup''s distress signal, so I came as fast as I could."


    He said. He then looked Reiner up and down, as if to confirm that he was safe, and slightly nodded.


    "To be honest, this is the first time an airship ident has urred this year, and the first time there has been clear-sky turbulence in the Ernest Airport in nearly 50 years. Reiner. Ian Gray, you are really lucky."


    "Your Excellency, thanks to your help, otherwise I might have tond on Ernest''s ground in a more rude manner," Reiner replied.


    The high-level mage was quite impressed by his undisturbed calmness, thinking that he was worthy of being the youngest winner of the Hohenheim Golden Cup in history. In addition to knowledge, he was also very courageous.


    The high-level mage''s behavior made the woman who had seen everything stunned. She stared straight at Reiner, who was talking andughing with the high-level mage, as if he was some kind of exotic animal.


    Who is this guy?''


    The woman who didn''t hear the conversation between the two was filled with doubts

 Chapter 132: Welcome to Ernest

    Chapter 132: Wee to Ernest


    Reiner had met with this high-level mage at the annual meeting of Mercury Bnce before. Although he had notmunicated with him, he still remembered his name.


    Robert Lizmo, an Eight-ring high-level mage, if Reiner remembered correctly, he should be a rare mage in Mercury Bnce who specialized in elemental magic. He was good at the magical construction of air and wind. His most famous magic was the Fourth-ring magic - Lizmo''s Vacuum st. This spell could instantly create a vacuum in a certain area, using a series of effects brought about by the air pressure difference to quickly kill the enemy.


    Most of Lizmo''s offensive spells did not have those fancy scenes, but the effect was extremely fearful. Over time, he was also crowned the title of "Quiet Storm".


    "You also came to attend the Ernest Convention?"


    Lizmo asked. He had no doubt that the winner of the Hohenheim Golden Cup woulde to attend this convention. He was even slightly looking forward to it.


    After receiving the Hohenheim Golden Cup, Reiner immediately published a paper on mathematics and physics, which indirectly helped Wilder Regens to reach the ninth ring. Now this young apprentice had been closely monitored by several organizations. They all wanted to be the first to see his next new discovery.


    Maybe this time, Reiner would publish some shocking papers again.


    "Yes, I was invited by His Excellency Demetrius. I came here to learn about Every Excellency''s most cutting-edge results, hoping to improve my knowledge."


    Reiner did not mention Fina''s father''s paper and his elemental periodic table. Although Mercury Bnce had given him preferential treatment, and Lizmo had also rescued him, now that there were so many people here, Reiner decided not to reveal his purpose at the moment.


    "Hehe, learn it to your heart''s content. I really envy you, young people. There is a vast world waiting for you to explore and none of you are afraid of it. For high-level mages like us, the more we know, the more we don''t know."


    The problems that troubled these high-level mages could not be solved, and they would always encounter setbacks time and time again, unable to find the answers they wanted. It was undoubtedly a torment for those who were curious about knowledge.


    "Indeed, the knowledge we have is like a circle. The more we know, the bigger the circle, and the more unknowns we wille into contact with."


    Reiner said. The more he learned about this world, the more he was fascinated by this world. Whether the woman''s spells he saw earlier or Lizmo''s spells, they were all unknown and new to Reiner.


    "A circle... indeed."


    The more Lizmo thought of Reiner''s words, the more he felt that this sentence was quite profound.


    To think that a mage apprentice could have such insight. Demetrius'' decision seemed right.'' Lizmo thought. He looked at Reiner approvingly and nodded.


    "Please enjoy this convention, Reiner Ian Gray."


    After finishing saying this, Lizmo flew out of the airport immediately.


    As soon as Reiner got off the airship, the woman greeted him.


    "You actually know his Excellency Lizmo, who are you?"


    She was a little excited, even thinking that her previous judgment of Reiner''s strength was wrong, but soon the woman realized that Reiner was indeed a mage apprentice.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Reiner Ian Gray." Reiner extended his hand, but his name already made the woman''s eyes wide open in shock.


    "The youngest recipient of the Hohenheim Golden Cup in history, and the Reiner Ian Gray who invented the pr coordinate system?" The woman said, this series of titles made Reiner feel delighted.


    But then he thought about it again, if he had more and more achievements in the future, other people would probably have to spend several minutes reciting the titles.


    Reiner thought, nodding slightly. "I don''t know if I can know your name?"


    He was still a mage apprentice, after all, so he should maintain the necessary respect for a fourth-ring image.


    "Tia Phoenix, speaking of it, we are working in the same field."


    Tia Phoenix said, holding Reiner''s hand. Watching her hand in such a close range, Reiner could clearly see the gorgeous runes on her fine skin. It seemed to be engraved on her body with special ink.


    "Working in the same field?"


    Reiner didn''t understand what the other party meant, and tilted his head in confusion.


    "Phoenix School of Magic, I am the principal of this academy, and you are the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy, so we are working in the same field, right?"


    She smiled and exined.


    For Reiner, this woman felt like a magic spell; a fiery me, passionate and straightforward, shining on others all the time. It was no wonder that the otherwise ordinary Phoenix School of Magic would suddenly emerge in the past few years.


    "Oh, then if we have a chance, we should share our experience of being a principal."


    Reiner said, making Tia smile again.


    "No problem, do you know where you will be staying?"


    "Mhm, the Mercury Bnce has booked the hotel for its members already. I believe that they would also book a room for me."


    The Mercury Bnce''s benefits for internal members were really great. As long as its members had the invitation letter, they would enjoyprehensive travel services for free, which Reiner was quite satisfied with.


    "I''m so envious, the alchemists of Mercury Bnce are all rich mages."


    Tia said regretfully, and at the same time, she showed the pendant that she hung around her neck, which was engraved with a majestic whirlpool. This was the elemental organization, the logo of the Storm Council. It seemed that Tia was a member of this organization.


    "We, the element mage, can only find a ce to stay by ourselves."


    She shrugged, looking very helpless.


    Only now did Reiner learn that in the world of mage, the wealth of mages of different factions was also very different.


    As the alchemy focused on experimentation, there were many practical products. Some economically beneficial alchemy products would be quickly produced by major workshops, earning a lot of wealth for alchemy mages, so Mercury Bnce was also the richest organization among these organizations.


    However, elemental mages usually rely on exploring demines and fighting beasts to earn rewards. Unearthing relics was not only hard, but it was often apanied by danger, so most elemental mages were not very rich.


    Of course, these were the conditions after one became a formal mage. In fact, there were very few apprentices who could be alchemists. Bing an elemental mage was the final choice for many apprentices.


    "Okay, I should leave now. I have to meet a few ssmates tonight."


    Tia pped her hands, then waved goodbye to Reiner, and left from the airport exit.


    And Reiner, after adjusting the clothes that had been messed up by the airflow before, stepped forward and arrived at Ernest, the city that was currently upied by mages

 Chapter 133: Visiting High Level Mage

    Chapter 133: Visiting High Level Mage


    When Reiner arrived at the hotel, most of the rooms were already full, but he was not very demanding, so he was quickly assigned a standard single room.


    "How can light be particles? Are those diffraction and interference phenomena fake?"


    "His Excellency Steinen''s element table is so wonderful, I think this should be the correct answer."


    "Sullivan will be here tomorrow? He is not the kind of guy who will bete. What happened?"


    "This series of recent discoveries made me a little worried. It seems that something that I believed in in the past has begun to shake."


    In the hotel lobby, many mages were talking about different topics, it was very noisy.


    After checking in, Reiner did not choose to go to his room, but found the mage who was in charge of the reception in the lobby.


    "Hello, do you know where I can find His Excellency Demetrius?"


    He asked, wanting to ask a high-level mage to review the paper as soon as possible.


    "His Excellency Demetrius is not Uh, Hohenheim Golden Cup? You are Reiner Ian Gray?"


    The Mage, who was in charge of the reception, was a little impatient, but when he saw the ring on Reiner''s finger, his face immediately changed.


    "Yes, I am. I don''t know if you can take me to see His Excellency Demetrius, or tell me where to find him, I have an important document to show him."


    "Please, wasit for a moment......"


    That mage was only the first-ring mage. He must be a certain middle-level mage''s student, who was sent to do this kind of work. He was a little panicked when he realised who Reiner was, and he hurriedly took out the itinerary to check it.


    "Uh, His Excellency Demetrius should be attending a high-level mage seminar now. At the Norton Convention Center in the center of Ernest, I think you can...Huh?"


    He looked up, only to find that Reiner was already gone.


    "Damn it, I forgot to ask for an autograph from him!"


    Annoyed, he muttered to himself.


    ...


    Reiner walked out of the hotel, called over a carriage, and headed directly to the center of Ernest. The Norton Convention Center was a three-story building, which was different from the tall buildings around it. It was much lower, and it contained dozens of small meeting rooms and tworge conference rooms that could holdrge conferences with thousands of people.


    ording to the people at the front desk of the convention center, Reiner came to the ninth conference room.


    This conference room was a small conference room that could only amodate about twenty people, but at the moment, there were more than forty people waiting outside the conference room.


    These mages range from the Fourth-ring to the Sixth-ring. They were dressed in different ways. Some of them looked indifferent, while others were nervous. There were also people pacing back and forth. Everyone was waiting in the lobby at the entrance of the conference room, ncing at it from time to time. The door of the conference room closed tightly.


    Compared with the mages in the hotel lobby, these mages were very quiet, almost no one was talking, and their attention was drawn away by what happened in the conference room.


    Someone had noticed Reiner''s arrival, but no one spoke, as if a certain emotion would appear as soon as they spoke.


    Reiner found a ce to wait. It was obvious that the high-level mages were discussing academic issues in the conference room, and those who were waiting outside should be their students and assistants.


    About ten minutester, the door of the conference room opened.


    Everyone held their breath subconsciously until the first high-level mage walked out of the door.


    It was a gentleman with single-sided sses. He was not wearing a mage robe, but a fitted suit dress. He was handsome and looked less than 30 years old, but the nine golden stripes on the cuffs of the suit made people unable to look away.


    "I still think that since there is a phenomenon that can''t be exined by the wave theory, then we can''t make a conclusion."


    He said to the person behind him. It was a middle-aged man with an eclectic appearance. He had long tousled hair and an unshaven beard. Reiner recognized this mage. He was the Ninth-ring mage Eagles Ferdo of Mercury Bnce, who put forward the concept of element and element mass.


    "I can also say the same thing to you, Ludwig."


    Another mage walked out behind them and said to the mage in the suit.


    Ludwig?''


    Only then did Reiner realize that the mage with a trendy appearance should be Ludwig Stein, the mage who discovered the photoelectric effect. Because he was young and handsome, he was also called a yboy.


    "rk, I think we can find a ce to discuss this issue in private."


    Ludwig was not angry by the other party''s provocation, but said lightly, confident and elegant.


    High-level mages came out one after another, and their students and disciples greeted them one after another. Reiner noticed that the legendary mages did not seem to be among them. At the same time, it seemed that His Excellency Cornwall Penzance was alone, but Reiner had no time to say hello to him, but greeted President Demetrius who had two mages beside him.


    The leader of Mercury Bnce was dictating meeting minutes to his students. As the ideas of high-level mages were very cutting-edge, they could easily cause cognitive contradiction. For those with a weak foundation, those contradictions were very dangerous and could easily cause cognitive copse.


    Therefore, these students would usually wait outside the conference room, and in the intervals between the meeting, the high level mages would dictate some inspirations and ideas for them to record and organize.


    "......Regarding the current generated by the light shining on the thin metal sheet, I think it cane from these aspects..."


    President Demetrius narrated eloquently, while two of his students recorded quickly. Reiner waited for President Demetrius to finish his narration before stepping forward to greet him.


    "Greetings, Your Excellency Demetrius."


    Reiner bowed. Both of Demetrius''s students knew Reiner, so they didn''t stop him.


    "Oh, Reiner, why are you here? I thought you would arriveter."


    Demetrius was a little surprised. Although in Reiner''s letter, he learned that the apprentice who had repeatedly performed miracles seemed to have discovered something new, he didn''t expect Reiner toe here directly to find himself.


    As a high-level mage, Demetrius did not hesitate to allocate avable resources to some promising new mages. He had attached great importance to Reiner, so he waved to his two students, signaling them to step back, and then stood in front of Reiner.


    "What surprise will you bring to me this time?"


    "A new element, Your Excellency Demetrius. To be precise, this new element was not discovered by me, but since the discoverer has passed away, I organized the paper for him."


    Reiner said, making Demetrius raise his eyebrows. The discovery of new elements required knowledge and perseverance, and more importantly, a bit of luck. Although Reiner said this was not his discovery, it seemed that he was very lucky to be able to run into this kind of thing.


    However, before this question was resolved, Reiner''s next sentence directly changed Demetrius''s expression.


    "In addition, I''ve rearranged the element table based on His Excellency Steinen''s element table, and derived a list of elements that can predict the existence of new elements. I have submitted the paper to the reviewmittee before, but have not yet received the review results, but I am waiting for the results. The discovery of this new element coincides with my prediction, so I added some notes to this list of elements. I call this list of elements the periodic table."

 Chapter 134: First Paper

    Chapter 134: First Paper


    If Reiner only proposed a new element discovered by others or the order of elements optimized from His Excellency Steinen''s ideas, then Demetrius would not be surprised.


    But what Reiner said was that through his own periodic table, he sessfully predicted and discovered this new element, which was worth thinking about.


    "Reese Hayter, you go find a copy of the paper that Reiner said."


    President Demetrius hurriedly told his students. Ernest also had a paper library, and mages could get copies of papers that had been submitted for review quickly.


    "Reiner,e with me."


    He took Reiner to the free lounge next to the meeting room, and with a light wave, a chair was automatically pulled over, so Reiner could sit down.


    "I''ll take a look at this new element paper first."


    President Demetrius said, taking the paper Reiner took out of the storage bag and reading it carefully.


    This paper had been re-written once by Reiner in a standard paper format, it was clearly organized and logical. Even if Demetrius was an ordinary mage, he would still be able to read smoothly, let alone he was the authority in the alchemy.


    The title of the thesis was "The Discovery of a New Element in the Air and the Application of Electromaic Field in Separating Elements", and it was divided into four parts.


    The first part introduced in detail the electromaic magic circle designed and made by Fina''s father. It was detailed and clear from the principle to the application, and conformed to the standard new spell publication specifications. That was to say, the electromaic magic circle on the paper could be registered in the spell library, allowing other mages to redeem it using academic points, which would be a great potential fortune.


    The second chapter of the thesis used the electromaic magic circle to separatemon elements. It was found that under the separation of the same element by the electromaic magic circle, a variety of nuclides with different rtive element masses would appear. These special nuclides were named isotopes. At the same time, the paper also focused on describing a particle with a small mass and a negative charge. This particle Reiner named it Electron.


    In the third chapter, through the separation of the Netron gas by the electromaic magic circle, a brand new gas element was discovered. This element was extremely inactive in alchemical properties, and it was difficult to react alchemically with other substances, but it had some special properties that were entirely new. In this paper, the properties of this element had been measured, and the rtive elemental mass and an isotope had been obtained.


    As for the fourth part, it was about the study of special elements that could cast energy to the outside. Through the separation of the energy cast by these elements in the electromaic magic circle, it could be seen that the energy cast was actually three kinds of particle streams. These particle streams could damage biological tissues, which was very dangerous, but if they could be restrained, they could be used to treat some special diseases. The paper named the special properties of this element as radioactivity, and the element with this property was called a radioactive element.


    The whole thesis started with the application of electromaic fields, to experiments on various elements, and then the separated new elements from experiments on one of the elements, and finally studies on radioactive elements. It thoroughly exined the problem that had been troubling the alchemists for many years.


    After reading the paper, President Demetrius immediately stood up and used the instructions in the paper to construct a magic circle. He took out several elements mentioned in the paper from his storage bag to conduct verification experiments. The traces appeared on the receiving board, and then the extracted and separated elements shone a purplish red light when energized. President Demetrius carefully read the paper again, and then gently put down the thesis that contained hundreds of pages of the paper, and heaved a sigh.


    "Each of the findings in this paper is eligible topete for the Hohenheim Golden Cup. I could not imagine who could achieve such an achievement."


    He turned the paper to the first page and swept his finger across the name of the author of the paper, Kavin Napishtim, which was an unfamiliar name in the memory of President Demetrius. He looked at Reiner and tried to get the answer.


    "He was a second-ring mage. His daughter could not get near magic because of special disease. For this reason, he gave up his path of advancing his rank, and studied in the remote countryside. These findings were originally intended to cure his daughter''s disease, but unfortunately, his body grew weaker in the process of exposure to radioactive elements, andter died in an ident."


    Reiner exined as simply as possible.


    "That disease is the Fitzruin Syndrome, right? I know that this disease cannot withstand the disturbance caused by magic... Wait, a second-ring mage?"


    Demetrius noticed Reiner''s words, and he looked at the name again. .


    "Yes, because of his daughter''s disease, in the first ten years, all his research was only theoretical studies. These experiments were performed after his daughter recovered."


    Reiner replied, causing Demetrius to fall into contemtion again.


    The paper retained Fina''s father''s wrong derivation of the electromaic field equations to show his process of designing the electromaic magic circle, but Demetrius did not expect that this magic circle was the result of the mathematical studies.


    And ording to Reiner, this was invented seven years earlier than the Newington Hond equation.


    "This is incredible, Reiner, I can''t imagine a mage who can persist in research under such an environment and get such brilliant results, and all this is just to save his daughter?"


    Thinking of his daughter, President Demetrius sighed slightly. He didn''t know if he would make the same choice if he faced a situation simr to this Kavin Napishtim. Would he give up all his status and future, just to save his daughter? And after his daughter recovered, he still worked hard for other people who had the same troubles, even at the expense of his own life.


    Reiner nodded slightly.


    Silent air spread in the lounge until a knock on the door rang, and then the student named Reese Hayter brought in Reiner''s periodic table paper.


    "Let''s take a look at your paper."


    President Demetrius, who adjusted his mood, sat down, took the paper, and reviewed it again.


    The air in the lounge became quiet again, and the noise outside was silent. It must be that the break time for the meeting had ended. The high-level mages had returned to the meeting room. Someone came to the lounge to look for President Demetrius, but was stopped by his students. They knew that his teacher didn''t like to be interrupted while reading.


    It took a long time before President Demetrius finally closed the paper. He didn''t make ament immediately, but just raised his head and said to Reiner.


    "Reiner,e to the meeting room with me."


    Join our discord, if you think this novel is interesting and you want to help out editing this novel.Please vote for us on /series/greetings-mister-principal/Latest Advance Chapter Volume 5 Chapter 216 <b>n 1 Bulk Purchase</b>$0.6 per chapterMinimum 12 chapters per purchase Benefit: Offline reading


    Please include your email when making a payment in PayPal, the chapters will be sent to your email in 24 hours.


    Link


    Benefit: Offline readingRegr Updates

 Chapter 135: High-level Meeting

    Chapter 135: High-level Meeting


    "Teacher?"


    The two students looked shocked, not because their teacher chose to take an apprentice into the high-level mages'' meeting instead of them.


    The content discussed by the high-level mages was unpredictable and involved many basic aspects of cognition. If one didn''t have a deep understanding of magic, it was easy to be shaken and affect one''s own cognition. Even if the two of them could get the opportunity to enter the conference room to listen, they would probably still hesitate.


    But now, President Demetrius actually wanted an apprentice of mage to listen, they didn''t understand the intention of their teacher.


    "Your Excellency Demetrius, as an apprentice of mage, is it appropriate for me to participate in meetings between high-level mages?"


    Reiner was still extremely humble, he asked.


    "There is nothing wrong with this paper. This essay is enough to give you such a qualification."


    President Demetrius said, and the praise in these words made his two students look at Reiner with envy.


    "You Excellency Demetrius, I don''t deserve such praise."


    Reiner lowered his head. It seemed that President Demetrius had already decided, so he did not refuse anymore and walked out of the lounge behind the Mercury Bnce president.


    The mages outside the lounge all greeted President Demetrius when they saw him, and at the same time, they also noticed Reiner following behind.


    Many people showed puzzled expressions until they saw President Demetrius open the door of the meeting room, and then Reiner followed him in and closed the door.


    At this time, they were all shocked.


    "Who is he and how can he enter the meeting room of high-level mages?"


    "He doesn''t have an official mage sign on him. This is a mage apprentice?"


    "Is this a student of His Excellency Demetrius?"


    "I seem to have met him before. But where?"


    But Reiner could no longer hear these questions. He looked at the people in the conference room. All these mages all looked at him at the same time, their sharp gazes made Reiner suddenly feel a chill in his heart.


    "Frederick, you arete," said a handsome mage wearing a pair of spectacles sitting at the corner of the round table.


    "Sorry, Pluto, I just received two papers, and it took some time to read them."


    President Demetrius smiled slightly and waved the papers in his hand.


    Reiner quickly understood that the mage called Pluto should be the ninth-ring mage Pluto Alterac, the leader of the Storm Council, and one of the authorities of the elemental studies.


    Taking a short nce at the other mages in the meeting room, Reiner roughly understood the ins and outs of this meeting.


    Most of the mages here were the alchemy mages of Mercury Bnce and the element mages of the Storm Council. There were some mages ofw and astrology. ording to the meeting minutes dictated by President Demetrius, probably this meeting was about the discussion on the nature of light.


    "Papers? I didn''t expect His Excellency Demetrius to have this kind of free time."


    A young man sitting next to Pluto Alterac said. He had slightly longer hair and his bangs covered half of his eyes.


    "Broly, understanding of these emerging ideas can sometimes give us more inspiration, doesn''t it?"


    President Demetrius smiled, and cleverly responded to the other party''s somewhat challenging speech.


    Reiner noticed that although there was a round table in the conference room, it was clearly divided into two parties, one was headed by Pluto and the other was headed by Demetrius. The people in these two parties were not distinguished by their respective specialties and factions. There were several high-level mages of Mercury Bnce that Reiner had seen before near Pluto, and on the side of President Demetrius, there was also Ludwig Stein, a yboy of the elemental studies.


    It may not be understood by others, but Reiner immediately understood that the reason why they sat this way was due to the topic of this meeting, the nature of light, and these two parties should be the two schools of light wave theory and light particle theory.


    "Everyone, I think our debate about the nature of light can be put aside for a moment. I have two exciting papers to share with you."


    President Demetrius did not sit down, but spoke directly.


    "Exciting paper?"


    Pluto frowned. He turned his gaze to Reiner behind Demetrius and asked aloud.


    "Who is this gentleman? I don''t seem to remember meeting him before. The paper you mentioned is rted to this gentleman?"


    "This is Reiner Ian Gray. Although he is a mage apprentice, he is also the youngest Hohenheim Golden Cup winner in history."


    President Demetrius patted Reiner on the shoulder and introduced him to everyone.


    "The one who overthrew the fire element theory and established thebustion theory is really young."


    The Broly next to Pluto looked Reiner up and down, admiringly.


    These high-level mages were at the forefront of academics, so they admired people like Reiner who had put forward new theories. In their eyes, no one is superior or inferior, as long as they had knowledge, then they were worthy of respect.


    "Do you mean that Mr. Reiner Ian Gray wrote two more shocking papers?"


    Pluto also aroused a little curiosity. Although he and President Demetrius disagreed with each other on the nature of light, in other ways they were kindred spirits. Since President Demetrius believed that the two papers were worth discussing at this conference, he certainly would not refuse to hear them.


    "Reiner, I think it is more appropriate for you to answer this question yourself."


    President Demetrius pushed Reiner forward, as if to give him courage.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Demetrius."


    Reiner took another step forward and looked around at the crowd. There were 31 high-level mages here, and each of them was one of the authorities in their field, and they were all learned academic masters.


    And at the moment, he was going to state those amazing discoveries in front of them.


    He cleared his throat, then spoke.


    "Dear Excellencies, I''m standing here because of the discovery made by a father who worked hard to save his daughter. The results he obtained are as brilliant as the starry sky. However, due to an ident, he passed away and the results were not published. I got these experimental data by ident, andter verified and sorted them into a paper. I think this paper needs the evaluation it deserves.".After exining how he got the data, Reiner continued.


    "In addition, it is also about my own paper, the paper about the order of elements and thew. Here, I will take up some of your time and exin to all the Excellencies what I have discovered."


    He paused, then continued.


    "The first one is a paper on new elements."


    Join our discord, if you think this novel is interesting and you want to help out editing this novel.Please vote for us on /series/greetings-mister-principal/Latest Advance Chapter Volume 5 Chapter 217 <b>n 1 Bulk Purchase</b>$0.6 per chapterMinimum 12 chapters per purchase Benefit: Offline reading


    Please include your email when making a payment in PayPal, the chapters will be sent to your email in 24 hours.


    Link


    Benefit: Offline readingRegr Updates

 Chapter 136: Q&A

    Chapter 136: Q&A


    In the process of Reiner''s exnation, the high-level mages did not say a word and listened quietly, showing great manners.


    Several mages were silently taking notes. These seemed to be questions that arose during Reiner''s explosions, and they were ready to ask Reiner after he finished speaking.


    Reiner first introduced Fina''s father''s paper to the high-level mage clearly and methodically, and when he finished thest chapter on radioactivity, the audience fell silent.


    Although the knowledge involved in this paper had gone beyond the field of elementary mage, it was the foundation of the foundation for high-level mages. The mage present could easily understand Reiner''s speech and understand it well.


    About half a minuteter, Pluto spoke, not to Reiner, but to President Demetrius.


    "Frederick, have you done verification experiments?"


    Experiments were the standard for testing theories, especially the theories involved in this paper, which could be easily detected by experiments.


    "Yes, it basically matches the paper."


    President Demetrius nodded, causing other mages to gasp.


    Many people looked at the two people on the side of President Pluto, Surrey Newington and rk Hond. The two recently had coborated to publish a paper on electromaic fields,biningplex and changeable electromaic field phenomena into four simple and elegant equations. And the results of this paper were obviously obtained on the basis of these equations.


    These two people should also have the most say in this paper.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, can you demonstrate this electromaic separation method?"


    rk Hond asked. He was young and handsome, with slick-back hair. He was wearing a monocle, and had the appearance of an elegant gentleman.


    "I''ll show it."


    As soon as President Demetrius raised his hand, he constructed the electromaic magic circle and suspended it in the center of the round table.


    Fina''s father spent more than ten years building the results, but it waspleted in a sh under the hands of a high-level mage.


    "The model of the magic circle is really simple and full of a harmonious beauty."


    A mage praised. In theplex model of magic, each node shone like stars in the conference room.


    "The foundation is indeed built based on the electromaic field equation, but in the optimization, you can see the traces of careful carving. The basic five-ring spell has been reduced to the second-ring standard, and it can even be driven by a standard magic stone. This is really amazing."


    Surrey Newington stared at the slowly rotating circle, and then said to Hond next to him.


    "rk, this magic really made me realize my negligence."


    He was referring to the fact that although he had constructed the corresponding theory, he had ignored the practicality and missed this great discovery.


    "Let''s see how this works."


    President Demetrius said, took out some materials, and then demonstrated it in front of everyone. When the high-level mages saw that the particle was elerated by the magic circle, deflected in the maic field, and finally left different traces on the receiving board, they all eximed in amazement.


    "Is this the element after being hit by the electron beam?"


    A mage asked, he was very interested in the electrons mentioned in the paper.


    "Yes, the electron beam elerated by the electric field has extremely high energy and can dissociate the element into electrons and positively charged particles. In fact, this involves the element model problem that I mentioned in another paper. I will exin in detailter."


    Reiner replied. He used the electron and atom model as a supplement to the periodic table, exining to a certain extent why elements appear to be periodic. But he hadn''t exined the other paper yet, so he was not going to go into details for now.


    "This is also one of the three types of radiation emitted by the radioactive elements mentioned in the paper?"


    It was Mrs. Maria Instein who was talking. She had discovered two radioactive elements over the years and had been studying them since. But because she did not involve much research on electromaic fields, she lost the first opportunity to discover the nature of these radioactive energies.


    "Yes. Radioactive elements will emit three kinds of rays, one is a particle streamposed of elemental Silios particles with a rtive element mass of about 4, the other is an electromaic wave with a very short wavelength, and the third is a stream of electrons with extremely high energy."


    Reiner nodded. His words made Madame Maria frown, and then murmur suddenly.


    "I see. Recently, I''ve been researching the impurity of these radioactive elements after being stored for a period of time. I was puzzled by it. It now appears that these elements may have released Silios rays, which caused the rtive mass of the elements to decrease and be other elements!"


    The quill and notebook floating next to her immediately began to write, recording Madame Maria''s inspiration.


    Reiner was dazed. He didn''t expect that Madame Maria would immediately think of the questions that appeared in the radioactive material she was studying right after his expansion. Such a quick-thinking was worthy of a high-level mage.


    "Wait. Two of the radiation emitted by radioactive elements are particles, and the third is electromaic waves. Does this mean that the essence of electromaic waves is very likely to be a kind of particle?"


    A particle school mage asked. But Reiner shook his head.


    "This cannot be concluded. It is as if the explosion produced not only heat and light, but also gunpowder and debris. We currently have no experiments to prove that what radioactive elements emit must be different forms of the same type of substance."


    Reiner did not rashly put forward the argument of wave-particle duality. On the one hand, he himself could not confirm whether this was the truth in this world. On the other hand, he did not want to let the conference fall into dispute again.


    "Whether it''s a wave or a particle can be discussedter, Reiner Ian Gray, it seems that the isotopes you mentioned can also be separated by this magic circle. Since this phenomenon is true, the rtive element masses we have measured now seem to have a big error."


    Eagles Ferdo said. He was the first to propose the concept of element mass, but now Reiner''s statement had subverted his initial reasoning, making the high-level mage hesitate.


    "Actually, Your Excellency Ferdo, there is no problem using the rtive element mass we have now. I suggest that we can couple the rtive element mass of each isotope of an element ording to the ratio of its existence in the world to get a more average rtive element mass, and at the same time mark the rtive element mass and content of the isotope itself."


    Reiner''s words caused Ferdo to raise his head, a gleam of light shed in his eyes. Indeed, Reiner''s proposal was a rtively reasonable solution. It would not have too much impact on many existing theories, and could gradually correct the previous errors.


    The questions of the high-level mages were exined clearly by Reiner. After getting the answers and insights, the high-level mages present also look at Reiner with admiration. Originally, everyone thought that Reiner was lucky that he obtained the title of the youngest Hohenheim Golden Cup winner in history, but at this time, Reiner methodically answered the questions one by one, which really proved that his achievements were not idental but due to his strength.


    The frequency of questions gradually decreased. Finally, after answering a few questions from a mage about the nature of the new element, the conference room fell silent again.


    "Since most of the questions about this paper have been exined clearly, please allow me to introduce my own paper so as toplete the answer to the remaining questions."


    Upon seeing this, Reiner handed his paper to President Demetrius, and asked him to help project it in the middle of the round table.


    "What I explored in this paper is thew and order between elements. All the excellencies here must have tried this to some extent. I would like to give you an idea here. I hope that it will give you some inspiration."Join our discord, if you think this novel is interesting and you want to help out editing this novel.Please vote for us on /series/greetings-mister-principal/Latest Advance Chapter Volume 5 Chapter 220 <b>n 1 Bulk Purchase</b>$0.6 per chapterMinimum 12 chapters per purchase Benefit: Offline reading


    Please include your email when making a payment in PayPal, the chapters will be sent to your email in 24 hours.


    Link


    Benefit: Offline readingRegr Updates

 Chapter 138: Looking for New Elements

    Chapter 138: Looking for New Elements


    Ever since Eagles Ferdo proposed the mass of elements, there was a trend of mages searching for new elements. In the decades that have passed, dozens of new elements have been discovered, bringing a lot of feedback from the world. Among the high-level mages present here, several of them relied on the discovery of new elements to advance.


    The first person to separate and determine the properties of the new element would get the most feedback from the world, then the effects of the feedback were gradually reduced. Therefore, most of the research about the new element was conducted independently by each mage. At most, it was the joint research between brothers or husband and wife, but there were rare cases of teamwork.


    Now, however, Reiner actually wanted to find the new element in front of so many High-level mages?


    Was he a lunatic or a fool?


    Did he already feel that there is too much feedback from the world, so he was willing to hand it over to others?


    Moreover, searching for new elements required not only long-term trial and error, but also a lot of luck and experience. Many mages had spent more than ten years in theboratory trying to iste new elements from minerals, but ended up in failure. There were also some people who would go out to climb a mountain to find a piece of new element ore.


    But absolutely no one could find new elements in the room casually.


    And yet, it was in the room where the Elemental and Alchemy High-level mages were gathering!


    "Reiner Ian Gray, are you trying to say that we High-level mages have been sitting here for the whole morning without knowing that a brand new element is wandering around us?"


    Broly asked. Reiner''s attitude made him a little bit angry. Of course, this displeasure maye more from the organisation Reiner was in.


    As the vice president of Storm Council, Broly was mostly responsible for recruiting and training new talents. In recent years, Mercury Bnce has attracted arge number of new talents based on news of sessful advancements from the discoveries of several new elements. It annoyed Broly a lot.


    A neer such as Reiner was actually directly appointed by President Demetrius. Broly deeply felt his negligence. Therefore, he subconsciously wanted to see Reiner make a fool of himself to prove that he had made no mistakes. Of course, these were all subconscious behaviours. He didn''t have any prejudice against Reiner.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. Actually, in the real world, we don''t necessarily know the true colors of things that wee into contact with every day. A year ago, water was called the basic element, but who could have imagined that two brand-new elements are contained in water?" Reiner replied cleverly.


    His words surprised many High-level mages. Indeed, these academic powers had been at the forefront of research for a long time, discussing issues rted to the nature of the world, but ignoring the mostmon things around them. This was very worthy of reflection.


    "Then where are the new elements you are talking about? Is it in the air?"


    Broly''spetitiveness was aroused by Reiner. More importantly, Reiner didn''t seem to know his name yet. The polite address of Your Excellency sounded a bit harsh in Broly''s ears at the moment.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, the new element is in the air."


    Reiner smiled, and his response surprised the High-level mages present.


    The surrounding world suddenly became a lot stranger, for in this apparently empty space, there seemed to be endless mysteries being bred.


    "ording to current calctions, the air as we know it is actuallyposed of several gases, including 78% Netron gas, 21% les gas, and the remaining one percent contains a small amount of carbon dioxide and water vapor, as well as impurities that are difficult to separate and measure. Our goal is the impurities that cannot be urately measured."


    Reiner said. He also had his own considerations for taking this approach.


    Because of its extremely inactive nature, the purification of rare gases generally uses the refrigerated air separation method, which involves fractionation by the different boiling points of the different liquid gases. The low temperature required was not reachable by Reiner.


    Of course, he had considered purifying these gases by himself when he was doing experiments. However, after reading the relevant research, Reiner found that if he wanted to freeze the air to a liquid state, he must at least use elemental magic above the fifth ring. In addition, the precise temperature control capability required for repeated fractionation is also inessible to ordinary people.


    Reiner was lucky to be able to "pick up" the electromaic separation magic circle, which used the low-level practical magic of intermediate spells, but it was obvious that it was impossible for him to be so lucky again in a short period of time to "pick up" a low-level freezing magic spell.


    ording to the evaluation criteria, the circle designed by Fina''s father required at least 30 gold coins or equivalent academic points to exchange for its usage rights, which was a lot of ie.


    Since he couldn''t get a hold of the rted spells to extract new elements in a short time, he would have lost his chance. Because once the periodic table of the elements was published, every mage could rely on the properties of these elements to find new elements. Presumably, these vacant positions would be filled very soon.


    Reiner felt that instead of watching others get new elements, it was better to do those high-level mages a favor. Maybe he could still freeload some feedback from the world as well.


    Besides, discovering new elements based on the periodic table of the elements at first hand had a strong verification effect for his paper, which was enough to show that the idea of his paper was correct.


    "We can use cryogenic fractionation to distinguish different substances in these impurities. In fact, this element of inert gas is found in Netron gas. I infer from this that this type of gas is extremely inactive due to its nature. It is difficult to react with other elements, so most of them exist in nature in the form of simple substances, and air is their best hiding ce."


    Hearing Reiner''s words, the mages present exchanged nces. In the end, it was decided that President Demetrius and Pluto would jointly carry out the cryogenic fractionation of the air.


    The primary reason was that these two had the highest rank and status amongst the mages in this room. The level of their spells was first-rate. They were good at elemental and alchemical magic so could control temperature very precisely.


    The second reason was that if a new element was discovered, it would surely bring the feedback from the world, so the other mages did not dare topete with them.


    Pluto first constructed the low-temperature magic. He took out the casting materials from his storage bag one by one, and built a magic circle at the center of the round conference table that was capable ofpletely freezing and liquifying the air.


    President Demetrius collected a small bottle of air, and at the same time set up the magic circle needed to measure the elements.


    Under everyone''s attention, a unique experiment began

 Chapter 139: Discovery!

    Chapter 139: Discovery!


    The liquified air disyed a fascinating light blue color. Through the process ofpression and cooling and then expansion, the originally invisible air turned into a flowing liquid and appeared in the center of the constant temperature magic circle.


    Afterwards, Pluto began to incrementally increase the temperature of the freezing magic circle while President Demetrius was collecting the boiling and overflowing gas. This process requires extremely precise control and patience. Even for these two people who were at the apex of High-level mages, it still took a considerable amount of time to perform this operation.


    Finally, in the process of repeated fractionation, a special gas different from Netron gas and les gas was captured by President Demetrius''s magic circle.


    "Let me measure it."


    Part of the gas under the control of the wizard''s hand flickered in the measurement magic circle. Soon, President Demetrius got the rtive elemental mass of this gas, 39.97073.


    "This is the new element mentioned before?"


    Eagles Ferdo frowned. From the rtive elemental mass, this should be an inert gas element that had been discovered, not a new element Reiner mentioned.


    "No, there is a one-percent error in this, which cannot be ignored." Reiner said.


    The physical properties of inert gases were simr and it was easy to confuse them in the fractionation. At this time, the elements obtained should be the mixture of several rare gases.


    "That''s right, we should perform a more detailed fractionation of this part of the gas."


    Pluto nced at Reiner, agreeing with his rigorous experimental spirit. He waved again and several precious spellcasting materials flew out of his storage bag. Simr to the original freezing magic circle, a more refined magic circle was formed.


    "This seventh-ring magic is a hundred times more urate than the previous one. If it still cannot be separated urately, then I am afraid I can only rely on the legendary mages."


    Pluto exined, carefully cing the extremely small amount of liquid air into the new magic circle.


    As the temperature dropped again, it seemed that the whole meeting room had turned from midsummer to cold winter. In order to avoid the influence of other existences, the curtains of the meeting room were drawn, and the room was plunged into darkness. Only the magic circles exuded their gloomy light.


    As they continued the process of gradually raising the temperature, everyone stared at the surface of the liquified air that was magnified thousands of times by the magnification magic circle. Then, in the next instant, a trace of smoke emerged from the surface of the liquid.


    "!!!"


    President Demetrius didn''t miss the opportunity. He collected the insignificant wisp of vapor properly and quickly measured it.


    However, the results shown in the measurement magic circle were outside of everyone''s expectations.


    What they were looking for should be an inert gas element located between "Florin" and "Thordian", with a rtive elemental mass of about 20 to 21, but at this time the measured value of the magic circle turned out to be 83.79652!


    ording to the rtive elemental mass arrangement, this element should be located between the "Bromien" element with a rtive elemental mass of 79.92364 and the "Rubydi" element with a rtive elemental mass of 85.36982. At present, this position was vacant on the periodic table.


    From Reiner''s periodic table, this element should also be an inert gas. This discovery shocked all of the High-level mages who had witnessed this.


    President Demetrius suppressed the excitement in his heart and diligently measured the properties of this brand new gas. He found that its properties were simr to the inert gas they had originally extracted. The alchemical properties were simr, but the other properties werepletely different. This was indeed a brand new element, which also appeared in the predictions of Reiner''s periodic table.


    This may be the first time for mages to discover new elements with practical theoretical guidance, instead of by chance or luck.


    The discovery of this new element undoubtedly proved the value of this periodic table!


    Om-


    A clear and audible shock wave of magic energy surged in the air. President Demetrius had been stuck at the ninth-ring for many years, but he did not expect that there would be a slight sign of loosening due to the discovery of new elements. Although it would not help him to break through his realm and step into the field of a legendary mage, he still received a lot of benefits.


    Magic energy reverberated among all the high-level mages participating in the conference. They had more or less received feedback from the world based on their understanding of the periodic table. At this time, they were controlling their excited magic energy.


    As the person who proposed the periodic table of the elements, it was naturally impossible for Reiner to get nothing. Rather, because he had the lowest rank among the people present, he was affected the most.


    In his heartke, a surging wave rolled up, dark clouds obscured the sun, and the me that was originally burning was like a candle in the wind, trembling to a point that it was almost extinguished.


    In the thunderous sky, suddenly, a bolt of lightning fell!


    That lightning bolt was not a dazzling bright yellow, but blue-violet!


    Crackling


    Lightning plunged into theke water, causing electricity to spread across the entireke surface, and the turbulentke water surged like it was boiling, seeming to overflow at any time.


    Crackling


    In the next instant, a blue-green lightning bolt followed, making the entireke surface shine with a brilliant glow. The bright and vivid electric light made the heartke covered by the dark clouds dazzling.


    Reiner hadn''t digested all of the world''s feedback yet, but another excited exmation came from Pluto.


    "Another new element!"


    President Demetrius hurriedly measured the fractionated gas passed to him by Pluto. After the light flickered, he reported the rtive elemental mass of the new gas.


    20.17894! ! !


    Its alchemical nature was extremely inactive and many of its properties were simr to the two rare gas elements previously discovered. When electrified, it emits a red light.


    This was exactly what Reiner predicted in the paper, the new element that exists between the two elements "Florin" and "Thordian"!


    Crackling


    In Reiner''s heartke, the third lightning fell, it was a scarlet lightning.


    Three shes of lightning continued to connect the sky and theke, and the roaring wind and torrential rain were eclipsed by this gorgeous thunder and lightning storm.


    The lightning storm quickly merged into one, turning into a dazzling ball of light.


    Immediately afterwards, the light burst, turning into countless particles and dispersed, prating every corner of theke of his heart .


    At the same time, various elements were woven from light particles and appeared on the heartke. They moved in an elusive trajectory. Amidst the chaos, an order was gradually taking shape.


    As if thews of the world were prescribed one by one, those elements werebined and arranged into a long snake, holding its tail in the sky.


    It could be seen that every element was gradually blurred and turned into a cloud of invisible essence, which hung high in the sky. After that, a ray of sunlight broke through the haze and illuminated the world that was previously shrouded in darkness.


    Then after the storm, it was a brilliant sunny day.

 Chapter 140: Late

    Chapter 140: Late


    Sullivan walked through the corridor in a hurry.


    He had just gotten off the airship. Due to a previous ident at the city of Ernest''s airport, the ess to the airport was severely affected. The airship Sullivan was on, floated in the sky for about an hour before being allowed tond.


    Sullivan held his measurement data in his hand. After collecting this data, he was finally able to corrte and verify the isotope phenomenon in Reiner Ian Gray''s paper. The result was obvious. He found this deviation in rtive elemental mass in several elements, and Reiner Ian Gray''s thesis was correct.


    However, Sullivan had no way of judging the part of the periodic table. He had some knowledge on thew of elements, but it was worthless in front of His Excellency Steinen''s paper. Reiner''s paper presented an objection to His Excellency Steinen''s method of ordering rtive elemental masses, which was justified in light of isotopic phenomena.


    This made Sullivan feel confused. He originally wanted to find his senior Kavin Napishtim who had worked on separating elements, but found that the other party had already passed away, leaving only a piece of natural Redir ore and a box that could shield the energy released from it on arge scale.


    From Sullivan''s investigation, this box had an electromaic magic circle attached to it and was made of several heavy metals. Although Sullivan didn''t know how Kavin Napishtim figured out such a method, he was able to confirm that this box could indeed block those energies after some testing.


    Because it waspletely impossible to know the research ideas of Kavin Napishtim, Sullivan had no way to analyze the thing he was currently holding, thus his search hade to a dead end.


    In desperation, he could onlye to Ernest, hoping to get help from the Excellencies from Mercury Bnce. Reiner Ian Gray''s thesis involved a field that Sullivan could not evaluate, probably only the High-level mages were qualified to review his paper.


    When Sullivan came to the hotel designated by Mercury Bnce, he couldn''t find the High-level mages at all. After asking the mage in charge of the reception, he learned that most of the excellencies are attending a meeting in the center of Ernest, so Sullivan could only rush to the center of Ernest by horse-drawn carriage.


    Had it not been for the fact that unlicensed mages were not allowed to fly at will in Ernest, Sullivan might have jumped up and flew at low altitude.


    Sullivan was quickly approaching the unusually shaped building, but he was thinking about other things in his heart.


    Previously, he always had a hunch that the development of magic would be more and more rapid in the future. If he could not keep up with the pace of the development of the world, he would only be reduced to an outdated schr in the tower, and his chances of advancement would get further and further away from him. Whether it was the previous paper of Ian Gray, or this paper on the periodic table of the elements in his hand, they all made Sullivan''s hunch be even stronger.


    And at the center of all this, whether it was a coincidence or other reasons, was Reiner Ian Gray.


    Sullivan was familiar with history, and all of this was not umon in history.


    One of the founders of modern magic, His Excellency Herman Bragg proposed the basic theory of modern magic at the age of 26. In the same year, his three publicly published articles revealed step by step the power of modern magicpared to ancient magic, which caused many mages to argue for a while. He was regarded as a rare genius in a century.


    And who would have thought that just a few years prior, this legendary mage was kicked out by his teacher because he had impregnated his teacher''s daughter?


    Sullivan had always been reluctant to admit that this world belonged to a gifted person, but now, looking at the paper in his hand, Sullivan had a deep self-doubt.


    He didn''t even notice when the carriage arrived at his destination. It was only when the coachman reminded him that he stepped out.


    He paid the fare and walked quickly into the conference center. After inquiring at the front desk, he came to the door of the ninth conference room.


    Many high-level mages'' students were gathered here. Someone recognized Sullivan and greeted him.


    "Sullivan, why are you here? The people who came to this meeting room today were all really special."


    The other party was a student of His Excellency Eagles Ferdo and had worked with Sullivan several times.


    "What do you mean, did someone elsee before me?"


    Sullivan heard the meaning of the other person''s words and asked with a frown.


    "Yeah, Reiner Ian Gray, the youngest winner of the Hohenheim Golden Cup in history. He followed His Excellency Demetrius into the conference room."


    The other party replied, causing Sullivan to be so shocked that all the papers in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Howe?! Why did hee over?"


    Many emotions suddenly rushed to Sullivan''s heart. It seemed that the footsteps of this Reiner Ian Gray had far exceeded his imagination.


    But before Sullivan could recover from this shocking fact, all of the mages suddenly felt a magic energy fluctuation in the conference room.


    That it was a surging of magic energy could be clearly sensed, and the amount of it was beyond imagination.


    There was only one possibility in such a situation.


    "Feedback from the world..."


    Sullivan muttered to himself, feeling lost.


    The conference room was silent.


    High-level mages were all digesting the experimental phenomena they had just witnessed. Who would have thought that in this meeting that was supposed to discuss the nature of light, the arrival of an apprentice would directly lead to the discovery of two new elements and a proof of thew of the elements.


    Reiner''s periodic table satisfied all of the needs for mages in discovering elements. It was not only a list of existing elements, but also a map that could predict new elements to guide a mage''s exploration.


    At the same time, Reiner''s research also revealed deeper questions. What are elements? What should be the model of the elements. In what form do the electrons exist in the elements. What is the reason for the difference in the number of nuclear charges? What is the rtionship between the nuclear charge number and the rtive element mass, and between the rtive element mass and the various properties of the element?


    One question was answered, and more questions followed.


    As Reiner said to His Excellency Lizmo before, human knowledge was a circle. The greater the knowledge, therger the circle, but at the same time, the more contact with the unknown parts of the outside world.


    Only when one stands on the peak can one see the taller mountains in the distance.


    "I think this periodic table of elements can be regarded as a milestone discovery."


    President Demetrius admired. He sighed softly, as if it was for this era, and also for the humble and nameless father behind these two papers.


    "Just like the many brilliant magic civilizations created by the ancient mages, and the modern magic foundation formted by His Excellency Herman Bragg back then, I think this periodic table is not just a result of a regr summary of the nature, but the end of the old era and a prelude to a new era. From now on, a mages'' research will no longer only focus on the surface of the material, but will go deeper into the micro world and reach the end of the micro."


    He said, his voice was low and deep, echoing in the heart of every High-level mage

 Chapter 141: Compensation

    Chapter 141: Compensation


    After that, most of the high-level mages had no intention of arguing about the nature of light anymore. They eagerly wanted to go to theirboratories to explore the mystery of the elements and verify the periodic table because there were still many gaps in that form that were still waiting to be filled. After witnessing the discovery of the two new elements, every mage understood that every vacancy was a new element!


    The discovery of new elements meant the feedback from the world. And the more feedback one got, the more likely one would be able to advance to the next level. Every mage wanted to go further, so they couldn''t wait.


    Of course, there were some mages who didn''t seem so anxious. Even after the meeting, they didn''t leave in a hurry, but found Reiner.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, seeing your statement just now, I seem to have seen His Excellency Braggs''s speech."


    Surrey Newington''s research direction was the electromaic field. He was also the first to discover the rtionship between the electric field and the maic field and proposed the magic of electromaic induction phenomena. However, it was precisely because of this series of discoveries and someter disputes that he broke off the rtionship with his former teacher, Cornwall Penzance along with breaking away from Mercury Bnce and joined the Storm Council of the Elemental Study.


    Since then, Surrey Newington had ceased to engage in any research on alchemy and naturally had no obsession with discovering new elements.


    "Your Excellency Newington, in fact, these results are inseparable from your research."


    Reiner thought for a moment and finally told Newington briefly about Fina''s father.


    "There was such a mage in my research institute?"


    He was a little stunned. To be able to derive the Newington Hond equations on paper alone without any sophisticatedboratory equipment, if such talent could have been developed to the fullest, this talent would at least be a mainstay of the academic world.


    Now that Reiner had informed Newington that this mage was once a member of his research institute, how could he not be surprised.


    "Wait, Mr. Ian Gray, this mage''s name is really Kavin Napishtim?"


    At this time, Newington student, rk Hond, also from the Newington Institute, asked.


    "Yes, he graduated from the Rainbow Tower Advanced Magic Academy. He should have worked for the Newington Institute for a while before resigning and leaving."


    Reiner looked at the young and handsome man in front of him. From the current situation, he may have been a student of the same period as Fina''s father. He may even be the rk who would always get first ce in the exam. However, two decadester, these two mages who were once so simr, embarked onpletely different paths.


    What was even more regrettable was that whether it was rk Hond or Fina''s father, the final research projects of the two were the same.


    "Kavin It is really Kavin..."


    Hond muttered to himself. In his memory, this entric student always got second ce at school. When the student union was engaged in various social activities, that skinny guy was still studying in the library. It was not until he was about to graduate that he found out that there was a girl next to Kavin, which made him feel that this student was also a regr person.


    The two did not have much interaction after entering the Newington Institute. In the first few years of working at the institute, apart from continuing to study, low-level mages were more responsible for organizing materials, cleaning, and other chores. Very few students would be able to advance to a high level like Hond.


    "If I was able to keep him for a while, maybe these discoveries could have been made earlier..."


    Hond said regretfully. Fina''s father was not only hispetitor in school, but also a friend that he had never had a conversation with. The friendship of talented people could be achieved without words.


    "Wait, did you just say that he has a daughter?"


    He asked again, looking at Reiner.


    "Yes, his daughter is ready to take the magic test this year. Fina has excellent grades and should be able to be promoted to a mage smoothly."


    Reiner replied truthfully. He saw Hond and Newington looking at each other.


    "If I can, I''m willing to pay for Kavin''s daughter''s tuition fee and all the living and study expenses of Fina. If she wants to, I can ept her as my student."


    Hond said sincerely, this may be the way for he and Newington to make up for their own regret.


    For an ordinary mage apprentice, such an opportunity was simply a pie in the sky. Countless people dreamt of entering the Newington Research Institute, but to be a student of a High-level Mage is even more unthinkable. Such an opportunity was once in a lifetime for Fina.


    "Thank you very much. I will tell her about this, but she will decide by herself."


    Of course Reiner hoped that Fina could have a better future and opportunities, but he could not answer all of this on her behalf. Reiner still needed to seek Fina''s opinion.


    "I hope you can tell her that the doors of the Newington Institute are always open to her."


    Newington admired Reiner a little more. He nodded and then left the meeting room with Hond. Although they had no interest in exploring new elements, the electromaic separation magic circle made by Fina''s father was worth studying and they could notg behind.


    After sending away the two high-level mages, President Demetrius walked to Reiner''s side again.


    "Reiner, every time we meet, you can surprise me."


    President Demetrius said with a smile. His previous act of taking Reiner into Mercury Bnce now seemed to be the wisest decision. This neer had made so many great discoveries in just a few months. His future was boundless. President Demetrius looked at Reiner as if he saw another high-level mage rising up.


    "Your Excellency Demetrius, I don''t deserve such high praise. I really just stood on the shoulders of giants. Without the discoveries of another mage and without His Excellency Steinen''s initial arrangement of elements, I would not have thought of these."


    Reiner remained humble as always. His attitude made the High-level mages nod slightly when they heard this sentence.


    "What are your ns next? I would like to invite you to borate on the contents of the periodic table at the meeting tomorrow. Such a discovery deserves the highest praise. If it weren''t that the Hohenheim Golden Cup could only be awarded once a year, I would probably want to trouble a few colleagues to build another gold cup."


    President Demetrius said. It was indeed a pity that such a cross-discipline discovery could not be encouraged by awards due to rules.


    "Uh, sorry, Your Excellency Demetrius, but in fact, I might have to go back to Prester in order to participate in the magic test three dayster."


    Reiner said awkwardly.


    In theory, he is just a mage apprentice

 Chapter 142: Level Up

    Chapter 142: Level Up


    Hearing what Reiner said, President Demetrius was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said to Reiner.


    "I almost forgot that you haven''t taken the magic test yet. Talking with you makes me feel that I am not facing a low-level apprentice, but more like a wise schr."


    He said and then looked at the high-level mages around him that were also from the Mercury Bnce.


    "Everyone, I think people like Reiner shouldn''t have to return to the kingdom of Aster to take the mage exam. Why don''t we justplete the magic test for him here in Ernest?"


    President Demetrius'' proposal was approved by everyone and he then exined it to Reiner.


    "Although it is said that to be a formal mage, one must pass a magic test, there are exceptions. For some special talents, they can be tested and selected under the witness of three mages above the middle level. Those who pass the test can still be promoted to the first-ring mage."


    Reiner understood it quickly. This was actually more like a procedure for independent enrollment or rmended students than getting promoted through special connections.


    "If you want, you can allow me and two other high-level mages to be your witnesses and perform your magic test here."


    President Demetrius said. Such an excellent talent should not be bound by secr rules. Honestly, judging from the feedback from the world that Reiner had gotten from these few discoveries, his promotion to first-ring mage was also a sure thing.


    In this way, the so-called magic test was nothing more than a formality, not to mention that Reiner''s test scores were almost all full marks. As a high-level mage, Demetrius had no problem granting this privilege to Reiner.


    "Of course I''m happy to have you as my examiner."


    Naturally, Reiner would not refuse. The magic test witnessed by the three high-level mages was probably rare in history, and he also didn''t have to go back and forth to take the test.


    "Okay then, Reiner, you should have already engraved a first-ring spell into your heartke, right?"


    President Demetrius asked.


    Reiner nodded. He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive.


    "Then let''s go to the meeting room No. 12 upstairs. That room is more spacious."


    President Demetrius said. He then invited his two colleagues, Eagles Ferdo and Cornwall Penzance and brought along his students with Reiner to the No. 12 meeting room.


    It was indeed more spacious here and the tables and chairs were still piled up in the corner, not yet arranged, suitable for a magic test.


    President Demetrius waved his hand gently and several chairs floated up andnded firmly in the near corner of the conference room.


    The three high-level mages sat on the chairs, while their students stood at the back. Everyone looked at Reiner in the center of the conference room.


    Reiner breathed smoothly, not revealing the slightest nervousness, and raised his hand. But before he cast the spell, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Your Excellency Demetrius, the spell I''ve engraved is a fireball casting spell and it is slightly more powerful than an ordinary fireball spell. If I just release it here, won''t it cause damage to the room?"


    Reiner remembered the fireball spell he had released in Torrendo, which directly smashed the obsidian b that could withstand the direct attack of spells below the third level to pieces. He was a little worried about whether the magic energy surging in his heartke would increase the power of fireball after these studies.


    "Don''t worry, we can still handle a fireball spell."


    President Demetrius said, signalling Reiner to cast the spell at will.


    With the permission of a high-level mage, Reiner naturally did not need to restrain his ability. A cluster of blue mes emerged from his fingertips, which immediately expanded and then converged into a fiery me under the constraints of magic energy.


    This bright and dazzling blue made Penzance raise his eyebrows slightly. He had never seen this color of fireball before.


    The next moment, the fireball in Reiner''s hand shot out suddenly, creating an air current shock wave visible to the naked eye, shaking the windows of the conference room.


    President Demetrius immediately raised his hand. An invisible barrier appeared near the wall in front of Reiner. The next moment, the blue fireball hit the barrier. The mes of the fireball roared like a dragon, quickly spreading over the entire barrier, attempting to burn it to death.


    "This power..."


    President Demetrius'' eyes lit up, his fingers gently closed. That invisible barrier quickly enveloped the remaining mes, isting the air, making it extinguished immediately.


    A hot, dry odor lingered in the conference room. Several students saw Reiner''s fireball technique and fell into thinking.


    This was obviously not a regr spell. Although the magic energy consumed was simr to that of a standard fireball, its destructive power was far greater, which meant that the efficiency of this spell was much higher than that of a standard fireball.


    Some of the mages were investigating how to use the least amount of magic energy to achieve the greatest effect, that is, how to improve the efficiency of a spell. They optimized their spell models and changed the conjuring materials, but in most cases, the optimization effect was less than ten percent. However, the power of the fireball that Reiner now showed was at least 80% higher than that of a standard fireball.


    "Because I had previously developed the pr coordinate system to help students better master spell models, my spell model was built in this new coordinate system with certain optimizations. At the same time, I chose to use the Hydra element for the fireball. That''s why the color of the fuel is different."


    Reiner said simply. The secret of his spell was not difficult to understand, so naturally he did not hide it. Probably mages like President Demetrius could understand its mystery at a nce.


    "Hydra element? I see."


    Eagles Ferdo nodded slightly. Since fireball was a basic spell, most of the mages that could understand the Hydra element and the les element had long passed the stage of frequent contact with this basic spell. So not many people would think of using it to improve the fireball technique.


    "I suggest that you write down this magic model and submit it to the Magic Association to earn academic points. Although academic points seem to be of little use in the low-level mage period, if you intend to advance to the intermediate or even high-level in the future, you''ll find it is necessary to umte points wherever you can."


    Ferdo said earnestly. Of course, the main reason why low-level mages didn''t use points was that most of them couldn''t get enough points. There were not many mage apprentices like Reiner who had thousands of academic points.


    Of course, Reiner could keep his own spells secret, but it is just like what he thought, it was not difficult to deconstruct his fireball spell, so there was no need to keep it hidden. It was much better to use it to earn some academic points.


    "Thank you for the suggestion, I will consider it."Reiner nodded and replied.


    "So, everyone, I think with the performance just now, Reiner''s magic level is enough for him to get the official mage rank. Do you have anyments?"


    President Demetrius looked at the two high-level mages sitting on his left and right and said. They shook without expressing any objection, so the head of Mercury Bnce cleared his throat and said solemnly.


    "Then, Reiner Ian Gray, congrattions on sessfully passing your assessment. From today, you are an official mage. I hope you can abide by the mage rules and take the search for the truth as your duty."

 Chapter 143: Proposal

    Chapter 143: Proposal


    The promotion ceremony presided over by President Demetrius was simple. Reiner didn''t even notice any changes in himself before and after. It was like President Demetrius said, it was just a formality.


    The quill floating next to President Demetrius quickly wrote a document with a magic signature and then floated toward Reiner. This was a document proving that Reiner had the first-ring mage level. He can bring it to any Magic Association and would be able to receive the official gown and rted certificates.


    "Reiner, now you are officially a mage. I will write an application to join Mercury Bnce for you. How about you sign it as well?"


    President Demetrius continued to write. Since Reiner had promised before that he would join Mercury Bnce as long as he was sessfully promoted to an official mage, then President Demetrius directly resolved the joining procedures here.


    "Of course, Your Excellency Demetrius."


    Reiner naturally nodded in agreement and took the application form handed over by the other party. He scanned it carefully before signing his name with a quill pen and leaving a magic signature on it.


    Putting away the application form, President Demetrius stretched out his hand to Reiner.


    "Congrattions, Reiner, from now on, you are a member of our Mercury Bnce."


    Reiner shook his hand and smiled.


    "After bing a formal mage, you need to perform certain obligations in ordance with the regtions of the association. Generally speaking, most of the tasks given to low-level mages are to serve as a teacher in a school on the main ne or to serve as a magic consultant next to a certain lord. In a few cases, there will be magic crime investigations."


    Eagles Ferdo continued.


    "As for joining Mercury Bnce, you can perform tasks rted to our organization, such as refining potions, but I think there is a more suitable position for you."


    "May I know which position it is?"


    Reiner asked. It seemed that the Magic Association''s rule was quite rxed. Low-level mages generally would note into contact with dangerous things in the demines other than the main ne, although it would slow down the promotion of mages to a certain extent, it allowed more mages to survive.


    "Paper reviewmittee."


    Eagles Ferdo replied, surprising Reiner.


    "ThisYour Excellency Ferdo, I am not trying to be humble, but I am only a first-ring mage. I am not qualified to review other people''s papers in any case. It is really inappropriate to serve as a paper reviewer."


    Reiner said. As a paper reviewer, one must be at least a fourth-ring mid-level mage. This was because the reviewer must have a solid foundation and the ability to reproduce the experiments mentioned in the papers. Not to mention a first-ring mage, even the example of a low-level mage serving as a paper reviewer was unprecedented.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s serious face, Reiner would''ve thought that Ferdo was just joking.


    "Just call me Eagles. In fact, after the disturbances caused by your papers, we have decided to reform the paper reviewmittee. The most important thing is to establish a special review mechanism for controversial and extremely innovative papers. "


    Eagles said, telling Reiner about the reform direction of the paper reviewmittee.


    "Like your previous papers, they were undoubtedly a challenge for ordinary reviewers. It may be that even middle-level mages may not be able to correctly evaluate these papers. But if every paper has to be reviewed by a high-level mage, the efficiency will be too low."


    For this reason, this new special review mechanism would select some knowledgeable mages as special reviewers. Whenever other reviewers encountered innovative papers that were difficult to evaluate, they would automatically be transferred to those reviewers for review.


    "And you, Reiner, your papers have shown your creativity. I think this is the most suitable job for you."


    Moreover, Eagles also added that the special reviewers could do their own work at their own residence. He only needed to go to the office once a month.


    Hearing this, Reiner fell into deep thought.


    Indeed, if he had to choose a job, errands like this that could be done at home were very suitable for him and rtively safe. Moreover, being able to read innovative papers in advance was very useful for his academic development.


    Of course, this offer was made based on the fact that the major discoveries of Reiner were quite innovative. Otherwise, letting a low-level mage touch these things rashly would only copse a lower-level mage''s cognition and ruin their future. It might even cause the low-level mage to lose their lives, just like the mage of the hapless Francois family!


    "You will note into contact with those papers that are judged as ''dangerous''. Due to rank reasons, you should serve as an assistant reviewer, responsible for the integration and final supplementaryments after other reviewers have reviewed it. The papers you will see will have long been read by more than one mage."


    In order to dispel Reiner''s concerns, President Demetrius added. Obviously, he and Eagles had discussed these things long before.


    "Sounds great."


    Reiner nodded. Of course, while everyone at Mercury Bnce would not murder him, but since they all rmended this post to him, it would be a bit rude if Reiner didn''t appreciate it.


    "Back then, I also served as a paper reviewer for more than three years. I got a lot of benefits from that post. I hope you can also gain valuable experience from this job."


    Eagles smiled and said nostalgically.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Reiner replied. To be honest, Mercury Bnce had left a very good impression on him. This organization was different from what he had imagined. Most of the members were actively exploring the world and were enthusiastic about helping the younger generations. He was a little grateful that the first paper he published was an alchemy rted paper. After all, from what Miss Phoenix said, the Storm Council of the elemental studies did not provide much benefit.


    "You must be very tired from the long trip. Why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest? Remember, you will also need to prepare for tomorrow''s meeting. I will be contacting His Excellency Steinenter and tell him about today''s meeting. So you may need to speak on the stage again tomorrow."


    President Demetrius smiled and patted Reiner on the shoulder.


    "By the way, Your Excellency Demetrius, regarding the submission of the spell mentioned today to the Magic Association, I still have some thoughts..."


    Reiner said, speaking out the thought that had been brewing in his heart for a long time

 Chapter 144: Before The Meeting

    Chapter 144: Before The Meeting


    Ernest, one of thergest cities in the west of the continent, and the busiestmercial center of the Mind Federation, was located on a in next to the Valedin River. The city had been formed during ancient times because of good soil suitable for nting. And when the first star gate leading to a demine was discovered at the outskirts of Ernest, this historic city once again ushered in a new life.


    Today, these good fields around Ernest were still nted with various crops, while the developedmodity economy in the city was already the mainstream.


    With the Ernest meeting, it has be a magic city. ording to statistics, almost half of the high-level mages in the entire magic world participated in this meeting. So, Ernest was a magic cityparable to the Rainbow Tower where the Magic Association headquarters was located.


    Depressed, Sullivan followed his acquaintances on the thesis reviewmittee to the Ernest Conference Hall. This room could amodate 5,000 people. It was thergest full-time conference room in the Mind Federation. It could even be said that this five-story building was actually expanded on the basis of this conference room.


    Although there was still half an hour before the official start of the conference, this conference hall was almost full. If it weren''t for Sullivan and others who had seats reserved by Mercury Bnce in advance, they would probably have had to stand in thest row to listen to the lecture, like those independent mages.


    Ernest conferences have been held many times in the past, and although there had always been many participants, it was not exaggerated to such an extent. Sullivan faintly noticed something. After taking his seat, he heard the mages around him discussing enthusiastically.


    "Have you heard that at the high-level mages meeting yesterday, those Excellencies seemed to have triggered a lot of feedback from the world. I heard this from one of my seniors during a drinkst night. He is a student of His Excellency Selim. When it happened, he was just outside the meeting room!"


    "Oh my god, is this true? Has the discussion on the nature of light been rified?"


    "No no no, although that meeting was originally a discussion about the nature of light, due to changes in the middle, it seemed that it became an alchemy rted discovery. I am not clear about the specific details and the senior did not say much."


    "But there is news that the specific content will be announced at today''s meeting, that''s why there are so many people here!"


    "The feedback from the world... If I can get some, maybe it will not be a dream to advance to the middle level."


    ...


    Hearing these people''s discussions, plus what he saw with his own eyes outside the conference room yesterday, Sullivan roughly had some ideas about what happened.


    He wanted to exin the situation to Reiner Ian Gray yesterday, but as soon as the other party walked out of the meeting room, he was taken away by His Excellency Demetrius. Sullivan was a small mid-level mage, of course, he didn''t dare to stop His Excellency Demetrius. So his matter was dyed.


    Judging from the current situation, the paper by Reiner Ian Gray may indeed be correct. Sullivan thought that although he had only verified the ims about isotopes, Reiner''s subsequent inferences were well-founded. If the predictions on the periodic table were true, then he would be able to find his answer soon.


    "Do you mean that those high-level mages are already..."


    Sullivan frowned. At this moment, the side door at the front of the podium opened and several mages walked into the conference hall, causing another heated discussion.


    "It''s the high-level mages!"


    "Wait, who is the young man standing next to His Excellency Demetrius?"


    Hearing this, Sullivan hurriedly looked up. He saw that beside His Excellency Demetrius, there was a handsome young man wearing an improved mage robe following him. Although his cuffs only had one gold ring, he couldn''t move his eyes away from it.


    He was Reiner Ian Gray! ! !


    "I did not expect that in just a few months, he would aplish things that many people could not achieve in their entire lives."


    Sullivan sighed, hoping that he would not be punished for dying Reiner''s paper.


    ......


    Reiner''s appearance had attracted the attention of many people. His appearance was not well-known, so many people were still specting about his identity. Especially after seeing the single ring on Reiner''s cuff that represented a first-ring mage, many mages found it hard to believe.


    What exactly did this first-ring mage do that he was qualified to stand on the same stage with those high-level mages?


    Some people already knew Reiner''s identity. In the tenth row, Fleming Ernst and his student Kanon were looking at Reiner. Although Kanon was sitting in distress, his eyes still showed envy.


    "Kanon, you don''t need to envy. You could still envy his luck and opportunities when he attended the Mercury Bnce annual meeting a few months ago, but now, he and you are no longer in the same world. "


    Fleming said sternly. He had learned about Reiner''stest discovery through various channels. He knew that Reiner was able to stand in this position today not by relying on pure luck, but on genuine academic knowledge.


    When a person is only a few hundred meters away from you, you may still be able to catch up if you try harder. But when the other person is already high in the sky,parison will lose its meaning.


    This was the subconscious truth that had been passed down between mages. After all, in ancient magic, talent and blood would determine everything. This kind of thinking continued to this day and still remained in the hearts of many mages.


    "Let''s endeavor to keep up with this era. I have a hunch that in the next few years, the entire magical world may usher in a change on a scale no less than that caused by His Excellency Braggs in the past. If you can''t adapt and keep up with the pace of the times, I am afraid you will end up like those pedantic and old ancient mages and your cognition will copse ."


    Fleming said in a low voice. He had felt this atmosphere more and more in recent research, whether it was rted to the exploration of the nature of light or the exploration of thew of elements. Even important discoveries such as the Newington Hond equations were difficult to understand for many middle-level mages.


    Mages that could not keep up with the times would only be eliminated. It happened once three hundred years ago, and it may happen again in different forms today.


    All of the high-level mages were seated one by one, announcing the official start of the meeting. The audience was silent and the lights dimmed. Then in the front row of the seats, seven rays of light fell, illuminating the seven positions.


    From the darkness, seven mages came to their seats and sat down.


    These were legendary mages, the people who were above all mages

 Chapter 145: legendary mage

    Chapter 145: legendary mage


    The mage who was on the far left, had sparse hair and a thick white beard down to his chest. He looked very old. He was leaning on a cane that had a giant python wrapping around it. He was wearing an almost pure ck robe with a faint green pattern on it, looking dark and frightening.


    But contrary to the visual impression he gave people, this was the legendary mage Charles Preston, the leader of necromantic studies, and the only mage amongst the current legendary mages that had survived from the ancient magic empire.


    His bloodline research has promoted the process of artificial breeding of many magical creatures. At the same time, Charles Preston was also the pioneer of modern medicine. He had created many medical methods including surgical operations. In the past three hundred years, countless people have been treated by his inventions.


    Next to Charles Preston was Lanchester Steinen who Reiner was familiar with.


    This legendary magebed his head and wore a trendy outfit, showing a gentleman''s demeanor. He was a student of Hohenheim and inherited his knowledge of alchemy. He had contributed to the development and growth of alchemy over the past ten years.


    At the same time, Steinen had also formted and implemented modern alchemy standards, revamping the chaotic unit systems of the past. His discoveries on alchemical elements were also quite amazing. Among the sixty-three elements that people were familiar with today, there were fifteen kinds named by him.


    Next to Steinen was a mage dressed in a slightly different style from those around him. His whole body was hidden in heavy armor, more like a warrior than a schr.


    This was n von Norbert Reinhardt, a mage from an aristocratic background. He was proficient in all kinds of machinery and started a very new branch of study. He created the new faction of machinery, which was born out of alchemy and necromancy. The armor he wore all over his body was rumored to be his family''s legacy. Some people believed that he had already transformed his body into an alchemy doll. Some even spected that there was nothing in that armor and this legendary mage had already poured his soul into the armor.


    Lumia Calvados, the female legendary mage at the far right was wearing a robe dotted with stars and moons. She was proficient in astrology and had drawn star maps of the whole star realm. At the same time, she had done in-depth research on the demines. Before the threews of Regens were put forward, her achievements covered almost all the current theoretical foundations of astrology.


    It was worth mentioning that her father Simon Calvados was once the chief pce mage of the ancient magic empire. The most famous student of her father was Hermann Braggs. In fact, Lumia Calvados was Braggs''s wife.


    The second man on the right was wearing a pure white mage robe and was spotlessly clean. His hair was slightly longer and looked eclectic. This was Carl David, the leader of elemental studies and the chief student of Braggs. He was a pragmatist and he had mastered and optimized thousands of spells. Among modern elemental magic, there were 179 spells named by him.


    Carl David paid more attention to actualbat than theory. He had fought against Sauron anomalies in the demines many times and continues to conduct research on this mysterious enemy.


    Of course, he was more famous recently for his academic hostility with his teacher. Carl David believed that light should be a kind of particle while Hermann Braggs obviously prefered light to be a wave. Despite their different opinions, their conflict only existed academically.


    To the left of Carl David was a young mage wearing a tuxedo, attracting the attention of many female mages.


    This was thest advanced legendary mage and also the most famous mage. The mage ofw studies, Isaris Alberton. His achievements need not be mentioned here. While he was still a low-level mage, a subversive paper of his led to the deaths of three reviewers, and more importantly, this young mage was currently single, which had attracted countless female mages.


    In the middle, the gray-haired, steady, and wise man was Hermann Braggs. He created the modern magic system at the age of 26 and unified the major factions. He established the Rainbow Tower and ushered in a new era of magic. His research covered many areas including spell models, magic circles, mathematics, elemental magic, etc. He had also participated in formting the current magic system and standardizing a mage''s behavior. It could be said that today''s prosperity wasrgely due to him.


    These seven legendary mages were the culmination of many mages, but they did not act arrogantly because of this. Under the suggestion of Hermann Braggs, the legendary mages called themselves the "Seven Fools", which reflected that the more they knew, the more they could feel their own ignorance.


    Originally, this meeting was actually to be mainly about the discussions of the high-level mages. Legendary mages were often very busy and they rarely participated in such meetings. In the past few years, only three of them attend these meetings at most. Thus no one expected that they would all show up at this meeting.


    "Lanchester, I came here because you said that there will be very noteworthy results published today. I hope it will not disappoint me."


    n von Norbert Reinhardt said, his voice echoed by the steel armor, deep and robotic.


    "You need toe out from theboratory asionally to get some air."


    Carl David joked. He was investigating the ruins in a demine a few days ago. Travelling 16 demines in one night, he arrived in a hurry after hearing the messagest night.


    "Ahem, you can rest assured. Frederick assured me that this is definitely a discovery across the ages, and I have met with the discoverer already. He is indeed a rare talent."


    Steinen soothed. President Demetrius stepped onto the podium and said into the magic loudspeaker that enhanced the sound.


    "Everyone, wee to the third conference of this year''s Ernest conference. I am Frederick. Demetrius, ninth-ring high-level mage. ording to the programme''s schedule, we should be introducing Cornwall Penzance''s paper on electrolysis today, but something else happened. I received a special paper yesterday. After discussing with the other high-level mages and legendary mages, we decided to discuss this paper at the beginning of the conference to reflect its importance."


    Demetrius''s words caused a wave of low-pitched discussions and people were specting on what kind of paper it was that would allow high-level mages to make such a decision.


    The discussion had not yet subsided, but the next sentence of President Demetrius caused the entire venue to explode with even noisier discussions.


    "Next, we will have the first-ring mage from Mercury Bnce, Reiner Ian Gray, to introduce his paper on thew of elements."

 Chapter 146: The name of the element

    Chapter 146: The name of the element


    Reiner Ian Gray?


    For many mages who did not pay much attention to alchemy, this name was a bit unfamiliar to them.


    But in the opening statement by President Demetrius, there were already many points worth discussing.


    The Ernest conference wasposed of a series of conferences, but in the conference held in this conference hall, there had not been any first-ring mage on stage to introduce papers in the past, and today, this fact was immediately broken.


    At the same time, ording to the introduction of President Demetrius, this paper was aimed at thew of elements. Many people looked at His Excellency Steinen who was sitting at the forefront. Everyone knew that he had published his own article on thew of elements in the previous issue of "Alchemy." But now it was not introduced by the legendary mage, but by an unfamiliar first-ring mage, which was really weird!


    They didn''t understand until Reiner slowly stepped onto the podium and took over the loudspeaker from President Demetrius.


    This was the mage who walked in with His Excellency Demetrius earlier!


    Some mages from Mercury Bnce had already informed others about Reiner''s identity in their discussions, but everyone was still puzzled. What was so powerful about his paper on thew of elements that it could even surpass the simr papers from the legendary mage?


    With a quizzical look, Reiner stood in front of the stage with a stack of manuscripts in his hand. Due to the lighting, he could only see the expressions of the few legendary mages nearby. After taking a deep breath, Reiner spoke.


    "First of all, I''d like to thank His Excellency Demetrius for giving me this opportunity to stand here and share my findings with you."


    Reiner''s voice was calm and confident, which made people feel that he was not an unknown first-ring mage, but more like an aplished mage.


    "The content of my research is thew of elements. Drawing from the basis of His Excellency Steinen''s ordering of elements, I rearranged them ording to the results of my own experiments, and at the end, I produced a table, a periodic table of elements."


    Reiner presented the contents of his papers one by one, which was mixed with the results of Fina''s father''s research, which made many people very interested in the mage who put the electromaic magic circle into practice.


    His speech was clear and organized, coupled with the presentation content of the paper that was constantly projected behind him, even a mage who was not engaged in rted research could quickly understand the ideas and be amazed by it.


    When Reiner mentioned that by relying on the predictions of the periodic table, they had sessfully found two new elements, the whole conference hall was boiling with discussions.


    In the past few decades, people could only rely on constant experiments to try their luck at finding new elements, but the emergence of the periodic table wouldpletely change this history. From now on, people could search for new elements purposefully. This was a revolution in the alchemy system, and it was also a big step people had taken towards the truth.


    The significance of the periodic table was not only that thews of the elements were initially grasped by the mages, but also represented the achievements of the mages in exploring thews of the world. This was a deration that the mages would finally reap the victory through persistent exploration.


    Listening to Reiner''s speech, Hermann Braggs smiled slightly and whispered to the young man next to him.


    "Isaris, he reminds me of you."


    Fifty years ago, he was also such a teenager. He held a subversive essay and argued with several high-level mages. In ten years, he became a legend and created a legendary history.


    "I think he is more like you, Your Excellency. I am still not calm enough. My recent research has fallen into a bottleneck, which makes me very anxious."


    Isaris Alberton replied. He has been controversial since he became famous and recently, he had been studying some phenomena that could not be understood bymon sense. But because of this, his poprity was much higher than that of other legendary mages. After all, people liked this young, vigorous, sharp and talented type.


    "Speaking of it, this Reiner Ian Gray seems to have also proposed a paper on mathematics before. I have read a little bit. It is a brand new coordinate system. Isaris, your calculus theory might be able to learn something from it."


    Braggs said again. He did not stop studying magic as many people imagined. In fact, his understanding of cutting-edge magic even exceeded that of many researchers in their field. He was also willing to ept emerging concepts. He had seen Reiner''s pr coordinates paper in the Regens threews of motion of celestial bodies, now he rmended it to Alberton.


    "Okay, I''ll check it seriouslyter."


    Alberton nodded and turned his attention back to the podium.


    At this time, Reiner had just about finished presenting the contents of his second paper. Since it did not involve the details of the spell and did not require on-site demonstrations, it was just an exnation, so the presentation speed was quite quick.


    After finally summarizing the characteristics of the radioactive material, Reiner paused before continuing.


    "Everyone, this is the end of my and Kavin Napishtim''s thesis, but I still want to take up some of your precious time."


    Everyone in the conference hall listened quietly to Reiner''s speech. No one expressed disagreement. In addition to their basic respect, they were also a little curious about what Reiner would say next.


    "The author of this paper on the electromaic separation magic circle and radioactive elements, Mr. Kavin Napishtim, has passed away due to harsh long-term experimental research. His whole life had been devoted to researching for the cure for the disease, Fitzruin Syndrome, that gued his daughter."


    Reiner said. Many people understood that this disease could not be cured at present and could only rely on time to gradually slow down the symptoms and achieve self-healing.


    "Although Mr. Kavin has passed away, the electromaic separation magic circle in this paper can still be submitted to the Magic Association. Mages can use money or academic points to redeem this spell for research. In practice, this money would be kept by his daughter."


    All the mages nodded. The application prospects of this electromaic separation magic circle were very broad. In the future, any mage that was involved in element-rted research would probably need to get this spell. This was not a small fortune, but it was what its inventor also deserved.


    "It''s just that, ording to his daughter''s wishes, she is willing to donate this money to set up a fund to help those who unfortunately suffer from Fitzruin Syndrome. She will also set up an award tomend those who are doing research on radioactive materials. The name of the award is the Kavin Award."


    Reiner had asked Fina''s opinion before. The girl resolutely gave up the money that might be enough for her life''sfort and chose to contribute it to the happiness of more people.


    When his voice fell, the entire conference hall was silent. Afterwards, led by His Excellency Braggs, all of the mages in the conference hall stood up and apuded. They apuded not only for Reiner''s wonderful speech and paper, but also for the selfless spirit of the girl whose name they didn''t know.


    One week after the Ernest conference, Kavin Napishtim''s paper on electromaic separation magic circles and new elements was published in thetest issue of "Alchemy," as its lead paper.


    The rtive elemental mass of the new element was 39.98062, and the rtive elemental mass of the stable isotope that was currently known was 38.00329.


    To honor Kavin Napishtim, this was the only one among the sixty-three known elements that was not named after the nouns found in the ancient magical books, but was named after the will of the discoverer.


    This reminded people that its discovery originated from a father''s love for his daughter.


    The new element at the 18th position on the periodic table with the element name of "Fina".


    This was an element that did not interfere with the outside world and quietly existed in a corner of the world, but under special conditions, this element could burst out intoxicating and brilliant light

 Chapter 147: Innovation

    Chapter 147: Innovation


    At the end of the conference, in the hotel restaurant where Mercury Bnce gathered, the invited Reiner became the focus of attention.


    Thew of the elements, the discovery that the alchemy mages had dreamt about over the centuries, was actually proposed by a first-ring mage, which was surprising and thought-provoking.


    "Perhaps as we continue to explore forward, we should also look back at the things we have neglected." President Demetrius said, holding a small half ss of red wine in his hand, which was rich in color and permeated with the aroma of wine.


    "Without the pioneers like Your Excellency Demetrius'' exploration, how can future generations be able to learn from it." Reiner praised, making President Demetrius nod slightly.


    "Reiner, in fact, it is not only Mercury Bnce, but other organizations also have a high evaluation of you. Your proposal to establish a rescue fund and reward radioactive element research is very consistent with His Excellency Braggs'' proposition. It is no wonder that it is supported by so many people."


    "His Excellency Braggs'' proposition?" Reiner was confused.


    Reiner hadn''t studied the background of that excellency. His reason for proposing the establishment of these programs was to promote research in this area. He did not want Fina and her father''s incident to happen again.


    "Oh, this is a story from many years ago. As someone who has just be a mage, it isn''t unusual that you don''t know about it."


    President Demetrius took a sip of wine and continued.


    "Actually, His Excellency Braggs did not only create a modern magic system, but also changed the rtionship between mages and ordinary people."


    "The rtionship between mages and ordinary people?"


    It was the first time Reiner heard about this. He didn''t know much about events from 300 years ago, but from President Demetrius'' perspective, His Excellency Braggs was more than just a knowledgeable mage.


    "Yes, in the ancient magic empire, the rtionship between ordinary humans and mages was not so harmonious. Most of the mages became a lord by virtue of their own power. The mages dominated the entire world, while ordinary humans were just ves to them." President Demetrius said lightly, making Reiner a little shocked.


    "In that era, mages were the rulers. Almost all mages lived in cities near the stargates, while ordinary humans lived in the countryside. It was rare for them to see a mage once. Every year among the ordinary humans, there would be some children who would awaken their magic power. These children would be sent to towns or cities to learn magic from instructors. This is the inheritance process of ancient mages." He sighed and continued.


    "The bloodline mages are simr to the ancient mages, except that they are more radical. They kept ordinary people in breeding programs as they attempted to transform the blood of their children. Only those who could survive the transformation were eligible to live. Otherwise, they would only be deformed monsters or be livestock. In short, in the age of the ancient magic empire, mages controlled everything and were above everything."


    This was simr to a society where the strongest rule and thew of the jungle prevailed as set in some novels he had read on the earth, Reiner thought.


    "His Excellency Braggs changed all of his?" He asked curiously.


    "Yes, to be honest, is there any mage who doesn''t want to be able to dominate everything? Most of the ancient magic empires that hadsted for thousands of years all thought so. They had power that was impossible for ordinary people to resist and amongst those mages, who was willing to surrender their power?"


    President Demetrius drank the red wine in the ss, then continued on. "But in the words of His Excellency Braggs, such a society is too inefficient."


    "Too inefficient?" Reiner thought he would hear adjectives such as inhuman or cruel, but he didn''t expect it to be the words "too inefficient".


    But thinking about it carefully, this indeed sounded like someone a mage would put forward.


    "The inheritance of mage requires a lot of time to learn and the umtion of various magic materials. If using the ancient model, one would have to experience at least hundreds of failures toplete an inheritance. In the past, many mages'' inheritances were cut off because there were no children with talent in their territories for many years even until their lifespans reached the end. Even if it was a bloodline mage, there would still be the problem of attenuation of their bloodline power from generation to generation."


    While the waiter refilled his ss of wine, President Demetrius said with sorrow.


    "His Excellency Braggs realized that if he wanted to really grow the entire magical world, the conservative way of the past was too inefficient. So the first thing he did was to simplify magic and to greatly poprize magic."


    The poprity of magic gave ordinary people a certain amount of power. They were no longer troubled by wild beasts and natural disasters, and their efficiency in production was greatly improved. At the same time, as the methods of connecting with magic increased, the number of people who could awaken their magical talents gradually increased. Although in a sense, the status of mages has declined, for the entire magical world, it was an improvement.


    "His Excellency Braggs built magic academies, trained mage apprentices, established a thesis review mechanism, and encouraged people to explore and study the world. There have been more feedback phenomena caused by the world over the past three hundred years than that of the three thousand years of ancient magic empiresbined." President Demetrius said.


    The ancient mages and bloodline mages of the past had never seriously explored thews behind the world. They purely relied on meditation and bloodline transformation to umte magic energy. This required too much innate talent and physical aptitude, so very few people would be able to be high-level mages.


    "So after the Magic Association was established, the mages also restrained themselves and formted many provisions to protect ordinary people. This seems unbelievable, but it is precisely such rules that can make the whole world develop in a positive cycle."


    Hearing all this, Reiner understood why President Demetrius would say that his ideas were inspired by His Excellency Braggs. Whether it was to set up a fund to treat Fitzruin Syndrome or to give out money to reward researchers, this was a kind of sustainability concept of development, which coincided with His Excellency''s ideals.


    "Mages are rational creatures. Reiner, the more you learn in the future, the more you will realize this. The reason the current social structure was formed is not because of benevolence, but because the peaceful development of mutual respect can produce the most benefit."


    President Demetrius'' words made Reiner fall into deep thinking, but he quickly added.


    "But for mages like Kavin Napishtim, who devoted their lives for the benefit of the ordinary people, we will not mock their ''irrational'' behavior because as His Excellency Braggs said, magic makes us stronger and morality makes us nobler."


    Reiner nodded silently, as if he realized something

 Chapter 148: Generous Reiner

    Chapter 148: Generous Reiner


    After a few more conversations with President Demetrius, Reiner filled his stomach a little and then went to the balcony to have some fresh air.


    Ernest''s nights were much more refreshing. The city was built along the river, so it had abundant water sources. The climate adjustment brought about by this made Ernest''s day and night temperature difference smaller. At this time, although it was midsummer, the wind on the balcony was slightly cool.


    "I don''t know if Fina and the other students have been carefully reviewing the studies." Reiner said to himself.


    When he decided to stay in Ernest to wait for the meetings to end before returning to school, he sent a letter to Luna Nova Magical Academy and asked ire to make sure that those students who were going to take the exam this year were able to sessfullyplete the magic test. Of course, in the letter, he also specifically urged Fina to help ire a lot.


    Counting the days, it was also the time for the magic test. Reiner couldn''t help but recall his college entrance examination, with some emotion while he drank the red wine in the ss.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, do you have time?"


    An unfamiliar voice came from behind. Reiner turned his head and found that it was a male mage with five golden stripes on his cuff. This was a middle-level mage.


    "Uh, how may I help you sir?"


    Reiner hurriedly greeted. No matter how casually he chatted with high-level mages, he was still a first-ring low-level mage. Facing a mage who had a higher rank than him, it was very necessary to maintain respect.


    "No need to be like that. My name is Sullivan, the senior reviewer in the thesis reviewmittee. In fact, I wrote the final review opinion of your first paper."


    Sullivan smiled slightly bitterly to Reiner.


    "And your paper on the periodic table was also sent to me."


    "Oh, this is really a coincidence."


    Reiner eximed. His first paper was evaluated well, at least the paper reviewmittee passed his paper. Otherwise, maybe his second paper on electrolyzed water would not have attracted attention and the series of subsequent experiences would also be different.


    "I wanted to exin to you that I am not deliberately dying your papers, but have been collecting materials to verify the isotopic phenomena described in your papers. You must know that it will take a certain amount of time to test elements from various demines."


    Sullivan said carefully, while watching Reiner''s expression, as if the other person was a high-level mage, and he was just a little student who made a mistake.


    "I can understand. I didn''te to His Excellency Demetrius directly because I didn''t get a reply quickly, but because I happened to be invited to the Ernest conference. You must understand that when you get a new discovery, you will want to share the feelings with others immediately."


    Reiner quickly understood Sullivan''s meaning.


    He could now be regarded as the hottest new star in Mercury Bnce and his future was boundless. Sullivan was probably worried that his actions would make Reiner feel neglected and be retaliated against in the future, so he apologized gently.


    Naturally, Reiner would not give seniors a hard time.


    "Sir Sullivan, just now you said you''ve collected elements from various demines in order to verify the paper?"


    "Yes, after many different methods of measurement, I did find that there are isotopic phenomena in the elements. However, the part about thew of the elements afterwards, I can''t verify it at my level, which is really a shame. I originally wanted to seek a high-level mage''s help, but I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of me."


    Sullivan saw that Reiner didn''t mention anything about his dereliction of duty, but started to care about academic issues. He was relieved a lot. At the same time, he felt that Reiner was a little bit more agreeable.


    This was indeed a mage of excellent character.


    "I think that isotope phenomena are widespread in various elements, but one thing I can''t figure out is why some elements have a multitude of isotopes while some have only one or two, and additionally, whether there are regrities among them."


    Reiner''s words seemed to strike Sullivan as a sh of lightning.


    He had never considered this issue before. In fact, along with the several elements mentioned in Reiner''s paper, Sullivan also collected several other elements for measurement to rule out particrities, which took him a lot of time.


    Sullivan did find that arge number of isotopes existed among various elements, but he did not count the types of their isotopes. It was not until Reiner reminded him that he suddenly began to recall and found that there were indeed some elements with a lot more isotopes.


    "This is indeed a question worth studying."


    With some emotion, Sullivan nodded in agreement.


    He has been engaged in research and paper review in the alchemy department for many years. Even though he had done experiments to verify the isotope phenomenon, he had not considered the problems mentioned by Reiner. From this point of view, this mage not only had a creative thinking, but also flexibility. The important thing was to have a heart that always kept the spirit of inquiry.


    When discovering a phenomenon, Reiner not only verified the phenomenon, but also paid attention to the reasons behind the phenomenon, which wascking in many mages.


    Just like when Madame Maria discovered new elements and advanced, other mages tried to follow suit, but very few seeded. Many mages had lost the spirit of seeking truth and instead, they only thought about how to be promoted to higher-levels to gain greater strength and longer life.


    "Due to my strength, this question will be difficult for me to study thoroughly for a while yet, but I think Sir Sullivan may try to investigate it."


    Reiner added. Exploring the number of isotopes may involve the internal structure of elements. There should be many people involved in this kind of research in the near future. He wanted to remind Sullivan early to sell him a favor.


    "This... if I have the opportunity, I will try to study it."


    Sullivan nodded slightly. He didn''t expect Reiner to directly hand over such a promising andpelling subject to him. Between mages, only teachers would have this kind of generosity towards their students. Even the rtionship between mentors and apprentices could be severed because of academic disputes.


    Was the reason for Reiner being generous really because he couldn''t study it or was he not interested in this kind of topic?


    Indeed, such isotope-based research was an excellent topic for low-level and even middle-level mages, but for Reiner, who had written a periodic table paper, it may indeed not be worth his time.


    Obviously, he was only a first-order mage, but Reiner''s vision was already on the same level as those of high-level mages.


    The wheels of this history were rolling forward, making Sullivan feel a deeper sense of urgency

 Chapter 149: Gratitude

    Chapter 149: Gratitude


    The meetings for the next two days continued as usual and Reiner participated as an observer in most of the meetings he could attend, thus systematically understanding the general academic development of this world.


    He discovered that the Necromancer and the Transformation studies were still at an extremely primitive stage. Many theories could not be solved with modern magical thinking, especially the research on humans and animals. Although Necromancer Charles Preston pioneered surgery, it was limited to conventional trauma surgery. The treatment of some medical diseases were still in their early stages.


    On the third day of the conference, which was the day when Reiner should have participated in the magic test, Reiner was listening to a report on the simrities and differences between humans and animals in the Necromancy study. He was taking notes carefully, especially on the descriptions of magic creatures. When he raised his head, he found that an old man had already arrived by his side.


    "Shhh."


    He held up a finger and winked at Reiner.


    Only then did Reiner suppress his surprise and nodded calmly to greet the old man.


    "Your Excellency Preston."


    The person that came to Reiner was the leader of Necromancy, the legendary mage Charles Preston. He was hiding his face in his hood and no one except Reiner was aware of his identity.


    "Hehe, I wanted to visit you directly, but I thought that it might add a lot of unnecessary trouble to you, so I came here."


    Unlike his somewhat frightening, majestic public appearance, this mage looked polite and talkative, showing an aristocratic temperament in between his words.


    "May I know why Your Excellency is looking for me." Fortunately, at this time, the content on the podium could no longer attract Reiner''s attention, so he asked the legendary mage beside him in a low voice, somewhat puzzled.


    "I was also listening to your paper on radioactive elements before. It mentioned that the radiation released by radioactive elements has a powerful killing effect on living tissues. Is that right?"


    Preston asked softly, his impressive walking stick was missing. Instead, he held a pure ck umbre with a brown wooden handle. At first nce, he looked like a noble old gentleman rather than a powerful necromantic mage.


    "Yes. In fact, the author of the paper, Mr. Kavin Napishtim, got sick because he was exposed to these rays for a long time."


    Reiner exined. From the reports he heard in the past few days, cancer had not yet appeared on arge scale in this world. The main reason was that there were too few mages to study radioactive materials and most that did could only rely on magical barriers to shield out the hazards of radioactive sources. The situation like Mr. Kavin was really rare.


    "I have previously received reports from my disciples that after people in some arease into contact with special minerals, it is easy to develop an incurable disease. The diseased organs will produce a nearly infinite proliferation of vital tissues, which will quickly ovee other organs, and eventually lead to exhaustion and death."


    Preston said, making Reiner''s eyes slightly widened in shock.


    "This symptom is very simr to that of Mr. Kavin."


    It seemed that it was not that cancer didn''t appear, but because it was too difficult to cure, normal necromantic mages could not study them.


    "To be honest, when this special organism appeared, I thought I could find the secret of immortality. However, after extracting a part of it for cultivation, I discovered that these organisms could only maintain normal functions at the beginning, but then they change rapidly and be an organism that will only proliferate indefinitely, spreading like Sauron anomalies, swallowing and assimting other organisms."


    Preston sighed with a sense of powerlessness.


    Even now, mages have not found a way to live forever. Even if they were promoted to high-level, they would only extend their lifespan to three or four hundred years. Mortals would eventually die. This may be the reason why mages could notpletely abandon society and must continue passing on knowledge.


    "From these organisms, I have a hunch. If mages can extend their life to almost infinite in the future, will this uncontrolled situation simrly ur and will mages eventually be a stubborn disease of the world."


    He paused. Suddenly, shook his head to interrupt the topic, and then said.


    "There are radioactive minerals such as Redir in several demines. Although the number of cases is small, the fatality rate is almost 100%. I have been looking for a cure for this disease for a while."


    "This is really a shame."


    Reiner said. Even on the earth, the cure rate for people suffering from cancer was not high, and it was difficult to effectively prevent the spread of cancer. Once the cancer had spread, it was difficult to treat it by any means. Doctors could only perform treatment in the early stages of cancer. And this was a magical world where cancer had not been thoroughly studied.


    "However, after listening to your introduction, I have a new idea."


    Preston said. He tapped his fingers on the umbre handle rhythmically. Although Reiner was not sure, he guessed that the legendary mage might also be proficient in music.


    "In the cases we have observed, some of the original lesions on the body of some patients disappeared inexplicably while the traces of the previous lesions could still be clearly seen. We have not been clear about the reason before, but now it seems that it may be due to these rays. "


    He said in a deep voice.


    "The radiation emitted by radioactive materials can kill and wound life tissues, simrly, it can also kill these immortal life tissues and cause them to lose their proliferation activity. ording to targeted research these days, my disciples have discovered that different organs and living tissues have different resistance to these rays. If magic is used to restrict them, these rays may be able to be used as a tool to treat this disease in turn."


    Radiation therapy, Reiner thought. This method was widely used in cancer research on the earth, and this was just the tip of the iceberg of the application of these radioactive materials.


    "I came to visit you, mainly to express my gratitude. Your report has solved the problems that have been guing us and it is likely to save hundreds of lives. Although you have joined Mercury Bnce, due to your contribution, the door of the Immortal Throne will always be open to you." Preston said.


    The Immortal Throne was an organization of Necromancy study, and most of the doctors and magical biology researchers were within this organization.


    "It is my honor to be able to help Your Excellency''s research."


    Reiner bowed his head respectfully. Preston then stood and walked out of the meeting room leisurely like an ordinary mage.


    While still thinking about the other party''s true intentions, a mage in charge of reception found Reiner and handed him a letter from Torrendo.


    Taking the envelope, Reiner saw the sender.


    It was ire

 Chapter 150: Mock

    Chapter 150: Mock


    Reiner hurriedly opened the envelope, it was indeed ire''s handwriting on it.


    The content was very simple. The student president of Luna Nova Magical Academy who was originally scheduled to take the magic test, Elymia Von Erubiorene did not arrive at the room for the magic test. ire contacted the other party''s family after settling with other students, but the reply was that Elymia had given up taking part in the magic test.


    In desperation, ire could only write to Reiner for help.


    "That girl..."


    Reiner read the letter again before putting it away.


    The president of the student council, Elymia, had always had opinions about Reiner, and she didn''t even take the mock exam. Reiner always thought it was just a simple disagreement, but now it seems that the problem was quite serious.


    If Elymia''s family was a nobleman or wealthy businessman and they only wanted her to receive magic-rted education, but did not intend to make her be a mage, then it was understandable why they did not want her to participate in the magic test.


    But Elymia''s family, the Erubiorenes, was not that kind of family. Not only that, her family was a pure-blood family that had more than 800 years of history. They should be proud for her to have an identity of a mage. So why did Elymia give up?


    This Ernest meeting was nearing its end. Reiner weighed it and decided to leave immediately and head to the city of Berger at the Ann M province, where the Erubiorene family was located.


    In any case, he was the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy and could not ignore this.


    Before leaving, Reiner first wrote a letter to Demetrius, exining to him the reason for leaving early and hoping for forgiveness. He then wrote a letter to ire asking her to join him in the city of Berger when she finished supervising the magic test.


    Early the next morning, Reiner took a regr airship from the airport to Torrendo, the capital of the province of Ann M, and then followed with a steam train to the city of Berger at the eastern part of the province.


    This city was smaller than Prester. Reiner carefully read the contents of the travel brochure on the train and learned that Berger was mainly based on agriculture and the economy was not very developed.


    The reason why the city was built here was due to the rtionship with the Erubiorene family. This long-established family was regarded as a hegemon in the ancient magic empire. At the height of their power, the entire family''s ruling area upied almost half of the Ann M province, even extending to the neighboring Bunajien Kingdom. The city of Berger was the central city of that era.


    Now, most of the people living in Berger were descendants of the servants of the Erubiorene family, and most of them were proud to be servants of the Erubiorene family. Even after the copse of the ancient magic empire, when the Erubiorene family relinquished most of its territory to the Magic Association, in this region, their influence was still far-reaching.


    Walking out of the station, Reiner saw arge castle located on the outskirts of the city, built on the hillside, leaving a huge shadow that could cover the entire city in the afternoon sun. It was the mid-summer day, yet the castle appeared to be extremely gloomy, giving off an indescribable chilly feeling.


    "It''s like an old castle where vampires live."


    Reiner said to himself. The improved robe and outfit he wore attracted the attention of passers-by. They greeted Reiner one after another, but there was a sense of awe in their eyes, making Reiner feel a little ufortable.


    He confirmed the time and first went to the hotel where ire was staying.


    "What? She went out?"


    However, when he arrived at the hotel, Reiner learned from the innkeeper that ire, who had checked inst night, had left early this morning and never came back.


    "Where would she go at this time?"


    Reiner pondered, turning his gaze to the old castle outside the window.


    ...


    "I''ve been waiting here for half an hour. If Mr. Erubiorene is not home, please tell me directly."


    In front of the iron door with the heavy metal texture, a woman in a mage''s robe said with dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "Sorry, my master is too busy, but he will definitely take the time to meet you, Miss Sallywynn" said a middle-aged man dressed as a butler. Although it was an apology, there wasn''t a hint of apology on his face. His tone was cold, and his reply was very perfunctory.


    "Why do I think you are trying to fool me..."


    ire curled her lips on the other side of the iron gate and said.


    In order to meet this traditional, pure-blood mage, ire deliberately changed into her traditional mage''s robe. However, the hot weather, coupled with waiting for a long time, already made her robe soaked with sweat, thus this teacher felt even more irritable.


    She crossed her arms before her chest and kept tapping her elbows with her fingertips. Suddenly, ire noticed a middle-aged man walking in the garden with several maids behind. There was also a young man beside him and they seemed to be discussing something.


    "Huh, isn''t that Mr. Erubiorene?" The butler turned his head following ire''s gaze, raised his eyebrows slightly, and replied.


    "No, that''s not the master, it''s just an ordinary guest."


    "..."


    This was obviously nonsense. ire knew that she was being deceived, so she shouted immediately.


    "Mr. Erubiorene, I''m ire Sallywynn from Luna Nova Magical Academy, I''m here for your daughter Elymia..."


    Her yelling caught the attention of the man, and the other party looked at her and frowned. He said a few words to the young man beside him, then turned around and walked away without looking back.


    "..."


    ire was about to explode with anger when she heard an arrogant voice from behind the butler.


    This was the young man who was talking to Master Erubiorene just now. He was wearing a ssic mage''s robe and looked like a second-ring mage. The man had light golden curly hair with a good look, but his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Huh! You are just a mongrel, but you want to meet with my father? Who gave you the courage? Hagrid, why can''t you properly handle these things?"


    He reprimanded. The family crest on the robe showed that this man should belong to the Erubiorene family. Judging from the meaning of the words, this should be the son of the Erubiorene family and the brother of Elymia.


    "Mongrel? What do you mean!!?"


    ire stomped angrily after receiving the obvious insult. She tried to take a step forward, but a magical barrier appeared on the iron gate, blocking her steps.


    This defense magic was at least the fourth-ring level. ire was a first-ring mage, so there was no way to break through.


    "I said you are just an impure mixed breed, don''t you understand?" He said while looking at ire as if she was an animal.


    "I''ve heard that you are just an orphan and you were lucky that you passed the assessment to be a mage. But in our eyes, you are an impure existence among mages and you don''t deserve to be called a mage! Honestly, even that woman is not pure either. Now it seems that sending her to Luna Nova Magical Academy was really a mistake."


    In the eyes of pure-bloods, only mages that had descended from the ancient magic empire were authentic mages. Those who were promoted through the Magic Academy and came from ordinary people were mongrels, but this word was extremely insulting. In formal asions, purebloods would not say this word at will. Otherwise, it was easy for the humiliated person to file aint to the Magic Association.


    "You!"


    ire was extremely angry, but the other party stood behind the safe magical barrier. She couldn''t do anything at all. She could only jump up and down in anger.


    "Mongrel?"


    A familiar voice came from behind ire.


    ire turned her head and saw that Reiner was walking towards her. She felt relieved. She hurriedly exined everything to Reiner.


    "Before insulting others casually, it''s better to look at yourself."


    After listening to ire''s exnation, Reiner said to the man with a nk expression and a cold tone.


    "Are you qualified to say it?"

 Chapter 151: Open the door

    Chapter 151: Open the door


    "Are you qualified to say it?"


    Edward Von Erubiorene raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the other party''s words.


    No one would still talk to him like this after knowing his identity. He was the eldest son of the Erubiorene family, the next Patriarch of the Erubiorene family. But who were those two people standing in front of him?


    He looked at Reiner up and down. He confirmed that this was a first-ring mage and his strength was insignificant, but for some reason, the extremely powerful aura exuding from this person was simr to that of his father.


    "Who are you..." Before Edward could finish, he saw the person raising his right hand.


    What does he want to do?''


    Edward took a step back while subconsciously ncing at his magic barrier on the gate. Even if the two first-ring mages dared to do anything, it was impossible to break through his barrier. He was confident.


    However, when he caught sight of the shining golden ring between the man''s fingers, Edward''s face immediately changed.


    It was a high-level magic item, it was engraved with spells above the fifth-ring at least! ! !


    "Wait..."


    He wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    A fiery me more dazzling than the sun burst out from Reiner''s fingers.


    At the same time, there was a wave of intense heat and a dry wind. In an instant, all of the defensive magic circles on the gate of Erubiorene''s castle activated at the same time.


    Six magic circles with different shapes were inteced and the multicolored rays of light were like a giant, covering the entire gate.


    While feeling shocked, Edward broke out in a cold sweat.


    The magic circles on the castle''s gate had been in ce for 800 years and each one had great power. In the past, even during the magical war, no mage was able to breach its defenses, which proved how strong its defensive power was.


    At the same time, the cost of activating these magic circles was also huge. If his father knew that it was all because of him that the defensive magic circles were activated, he would inevitably be scolded.


    "What a fool. The magic defenses on this gate had endured for eight hundred years..."


    Edward hadn''t finished speaking yet when the fireball between Reiner''s fingers flew out.


    The zing me was fast and it reached the first defensive barrier of the gate in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the defensive magic circles that stood firm for 800 years were torn apart and the bound magic energy burst out from the magic circle, causing a huge explosion.


    In the next second, the second defensive magic circle was also breached, with the me burning through the center of the magic circle,pletely destroying this cultural relic with a long history.


    The third and the fourth. When the sixth defensive magic circle was destroyed, Edward realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The high temperature started melting the iron gate and swept toward Edward, like a giant dragon, as if it was about to swallow him!


    "Stop."


    From behind Edward, a strong voice came and at the same time, a surge of magic energy arrived. This magic energy turned into a thick shield, blocking the mes from Edward.


    "Father!" Edward was instantly relieved. He looked back at his father, the fifth-ring mage, William Von Erubiorene.


    However, before Edward could say the next sentence, he heard a crisp cracking sound on the thick magic energy barrier, which seemed to be on the verge of breaking.


    Edward''s father frowned slightly. He thought that the me was just a low-level spell made with a magic item that would not be higher than the third-ring spell. But he didn''t expect that after breaking through six defensive magic circles, the power of this spell could actually continue on to break through his barrier.


    This spell was at least above the fourth-ring and its absolute destructive power was evenparable to the five-ring spell!


    What exactly was this magic?


    William had to raise his other hand and pour out the magic energy, gradually stabilizing his barrier.


    When the fire diminished, William waved his hand to remove the barrier. A trace of sweat leaked from his forehead. He hadn''t cast a spell with such force in many years. It made him slightly dizzy.


    On the other hand, Reiner naturally didn''t know the history of the defensive magic circles on the gate nor did he know the thoughts of the Erubiorene Patriarch.


    He only had one thought and that was that his fireball was so cool.


    What he used just now was the fourth-ring spell engraved on the Hohenheim Golden Cup. Lanchester''s Eternal zing Sun. ording to the introduction given by President Demetrius at the time, the destructive power of this spell was exceptional, and Reiner wanted to use it to deter the opponent.


    But he didn''t expect the destructive power of this spell to be so terrifying. It seemed that this was probably the reason why President Demetrius warned him not to cast it at people on a whim.


    Edward was in shock. It was the first time he saw his father''s powerless appearance and he was just facing a first-ring mage.


    "This gentleman, don''t you think it''s impolite to destroy the gate of my castle on ark?"


    William walked over, protecting his son behind him, and said to Reiner, his tone was very cold.


    "Sorry Sir, I didn''t want to destroy your gate, but it blocked the path of my magic."


    Reiner said shamelessly, and silently revealed his Hohenheim Golden Cup ring.


    "Your son insulted my friend just now, but you didn''t seem to hear it. So I couldn''t help but want to help you discipline your son."


    He spoke with confidence and made Edward''s eyes widen in shock.


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world?


    William twitched his mouth. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but when he saw the Hohenheim Golden Cup ring in Reiner''s hand, his face changed immediately.


    "Hohenheim Golden Cup How do you have this?"


    The Hohenheim Golden Cup was Mercury Bnce''s highest honor. How could it appear in the hands of a first-ring mage?


    "Wait, who are you?"


    William thought of a possibility and asked.


    "Reiner Ian Gray, the principal of Luna Nova Magical Academy. Your daughter Elymiais my student."


    Reiner replied, calm andposed.


    Showing the Hohenheim Golden Cup was to first deter them from retaliating. Everyone was aware that this kind of high-level magic item contained powerful magic spells. Even if William was absolutely capable of crushing Reiner, he must still be cautious when dealing with this ring.


    The other purpose was to show his status. As long as it was not a mage who had lived in the mountains for several years withoutmunicating with the outside world, they would be able to understand Reiner''s prominence from this ring. Even if the Erubiorene family was a pure-blood family with a long history, they would still fear Mercury Bnce and the legendary mages behind it.


    No matter how courageous William was, he would not risk being attacked by the Magic Association to harm Reiner. This was why Reiner was so aggressive.


    "Reiner Ian Gray!!?"


    Edward was the first to react. But before he could talk, his father William quickly interrupted and said.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, pleasee in."

 Chapter 152: Haze

    Chapter 152: Haze


    Before entering the castle, Reiner cleared his throat and took out a document from his storage bag.


    "Mr. Erubiorene, because your daughter has notpleted her studies, this may vite rules under the "Underage Apprentice Education Protection Act". Therefore, the Magic Association has the power to investigate what happened. I am the investigator this time."


    "Underage apprentice What?"


    William originally wanted to hear Reiner''s exnation, but what Reiner blurted out made him, who had been a mage for many years, more baffled than he had ever been in a long time.


    "The Underage Apprentice Education Protection Act. I should mention that this is aw that has not been officially passed yet and is being drafted."


    Reiner said solemnly, showing the signature of President Demetrius in the document.


    This document was crafted by Reiner and several high-level mages during their meeting in the previous days, but it had not been submitted to the Magic Association yet. Reiner borrowed a copy of the draft, thinking that it might be helpful in the future, but he didn''t expect it toe in handy immediately.


    "Thisw is being designed to protect the right of apprentices to receive aplete magic education. His Excellency Hermann Braggs proposed to establish a magic academy in order to poprize magic. Now, many people have forgotten the original intention of.... Uh, Mr. Erubiorene, I''m not talking specifically about you..."


    Reiner nced at them. Judging from the attitude of the father and son, they still retained the pure-blood mage''s discrimination against the emerging mages. The reason why Elymia was sent to Luna Nova Magical Academy was probably because of the academy''s long history. It was one of the few magic academies that have existed since the ancient magical empire.


    "Because of beliefs or economic reasons, apprentices are often forced to interrupt their magic education. This is going against the philosophy of His Excellency Braggs. Thisw is to prevent that from happening."


    William nced over the document quietly. He looked at President Demetrius''s signature before nodding.


    "I see, Mr. Ian Gray, this way please."


    Reiner escorted ire through the broken gate and they walked into the castle.


    Quite different from its gloomy appearance from outside, the castle was full of vitality. The neatly trimmed vegetation was dotted with various unnamed flowers. Reiner even saw some unique magical creatures in a corner of the castle. There were several of them. Reiner had seen them in books and they were quite rare.


    "Is it okay for us to walk in like this? Don''t you worry about them imprisoning us?"


    Whispered ire who had a hold of the corner of Reiner''s clothes from the moment they entered the castle. She was looking around anxiously, as if she was afraid that some beasts would suddenlye out of the grass and snatch her away.


    "Don''t worry." Reiner shrugged.


    "The series of actions I just made were to dispel this kind of thought."


    From revealing his identity to showing the documents, Reiner''s actions had a singr purpose. It was to dere to the Erubiorene''s family that his whereabouts were known by high-level mages. Yes, it was like saying, "I am backed by everyone from Mercury Bnce," So they would not dare to act rashly.


    In fact, the 27 families of the pure-blood faction had some foundation in the mage world, but at the same time, this faction was also intimidated by the Magic Association. If they were caught viting the mage rules, then the Magic Association may be very happy to arrest them all in one fell swoop. From this point of view, it was not that Reiner needed to beware of Erubiorene''s family, but that they must beware of Reiner.


    Under these circumstances, even if Reiner had an ident that had nothing to do with the Erubiorene family, the entire Erubiorene family may have to suffer. William naturally could not put his entire family in crisis just to vent his dissatisfaction. Instead, he had to properly protect Reiner. It could be said that it was much safer for Reiner to stay in this castle than in the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    As Reiner finished exining to ire in a low voice, they arrived at a separate courtyard of the castle. It appeared to be a ce used for meeting ordinary guests.


    The hall was full of ssical and luxurious decorations. On the wall facing the door hung a portrait. It was a male mage wearing heavy clothes. He looked a bit like William. This must be the first head of the Erubiorene family.


    "Please sit."


    William was sitting in the main seat, while Reiner and ire were sitting in the side guest seats. As for Edward, he could only stand beside his father and looked at Reiner resentfully.


    "About Elymia, I don''t know why she didn''te to participate in the magic test. I hope to get an answer from her."


    Reiner said straightforwardly without any greetings or polite words.


    "In fact Elymia gave up taking the magic exam by herself."


    William said slowly.


    The maids served tea at this time. Reiner noticed that when one of the maids heard William''s words, her movement suddenly stiffened. He remembered the maid''s appearance and didn''t say anything.


    "Probably because Mr. Ian Gray has just stepped into the circle of mages, so you don''t know that there are some unwritten rules in our long-standing bloodline mage families."


    "What rules?"


    Reiner had already guessed some vaguely, but still asked.


    "In order to ensure the purity of blood, we will marry people with the same blood. In fact, my two wives are women with the same blood as me, and Elymia will follow this tradition and marry my son Edward when she turns eighteen."


    William said quietly.


    Although William''s words were very euphemistic, he was actually saying that he married his two sisters. And Elymia, as his daughter, would marry her elder brother.


    "Edward already has two wives, Elymia will be the third."


    William said proudly and Edward beside him also nodded.


    "Because of this, Elymia, who is about to turn eighteenth, will be preparing for the wedding at home. As for the magic test, naturally, she can only postpone it. If possible, she will participate in the magic test in the second half of the year."


    Although he said that, it was unlikely that Elymia would be able to go out of this castle again after getting married. Reiner knew very well that William''s remarks were just to avoid the Magic Association''s investigation. In fact, he did not want his daughter to leave the castle at all.


    "How can you do this......"


    ire was shocked when she heard what William said. Although ire had heard some rumors about bloodline mages before, it was still difficult for her to ept when she actually saw it.


    "Mr. Erubiorene, I think you didn''t understand what I said."


    Reiner said in a deep voice, looking straight into the other person''s eyes.


    "What I said is, I hope I can get an answer from Elymia personally."

 Chapter 153: Refusal

    Chapter 153: Refusal


    As soon as Reiner''s words came out, the atmosphere of the scene became a bit awkward.


    Edward said immediately.


    "My father said, it''s a tradition..."


    "I didn''t ask you."


    Reiner''s words silenced Edward. His imposing demeanor, along with his performance earlier,pletely suppressed the young master of the Erubiorene family.


    "Mr. Erubiorene, can I meet Elymia or is she not allowed to meet people ording to traditional customs?"


    Reiner looked at William as he asked word by word.


    "Mr. Ian Gray, of course, you can see Elymia."


    William smiled and waved to Edward to summon the servant. After waiting for a moment, Elymia, wearing a simple dress, quietly entered the hall.


    Her face was a little haggard, so she no longer projected a kind of domineering feeling as before. The dress she wore also looked a little dirty, which waspletely inconsistent with her identity as the daughter of a wealthy family. Elymia first saw ire and a ray of light shed in her eyes, but then she saw Reiner. She was dazed for a moment before moving closer.


    "Father, Elder Brother, good afternoon."


    Elymia first greeted William and Edward. Her voice was a little weak, like a prisoner who had been hungry for several days.


    "Elymia,e and exin to them why you didn''t take the magic test."


    William said lightly, making Elymia tremble slightly.


    This was not the reaction that the original Elymia would have, Reiner couldn''t help but think. She was the student council president who dared to challenge the principal. He couldn''t imagine her showing a cowardly look.


    After hesitating for a moment, Elymia turned her body to Reiner and ire, and said with her head slightly lowered.


    "Sorry, Mr. Principal, Professor ire, I voluntarily gave up taking the magic test, thank you both for your kindness."


    The tone of her sentence was t without any emotions, as if she was reading some lines prepared by other people.


    "Elymia, is this really your idea?"


    ire couldn''t help asking, her question made Elymia show aplicated look in her eyes. She gently squeezed her thumb secretly, raised her head, and repeated the same words.


    "I voluntarily gave up taking part in the magic test and gave up being a mage. You can leave now."


    Edward was very satisfied with Elymia''s reply and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    "Are you not being forced or deceived, Elymia? You have excellent grades, you can definitely be a mage and have your own life..."


    Before ire finished speaking, Reiner interrupted.


    "Okay, ire, no need to say more." Reiner stood up and took a step towards Elymia.


    Upon seeing this, the student president looked away a little and did not meet Reiner''s gaze.


    "Elymia, if this is your answer, then I won''t have any objections. I will return the items you left at school in a few days."


    Reiner didn''t try to persuade her. He simply said.


    "ire, let''s go."


    "Then we won''t see you out."


    William said faintly. He watched the two leave before he stood up slowly, nced at Elymia who was still standing there, and said nothing.


    Edward walked up to his younger sister. He reached out, grabbed a strand of Elymia''s long, tarnished scarlet hair and sniffed it lightly.


    "It''s an honor for you to be my wife, Mongrel. Don''t try to escape from this ce. You will stay in this castle for the rest of your life, just like your mother."


    Edward wanted to stretch his hand to Elymia''s chest, but a tiny electric current shed through his fingertips causing Edward to snort coldly.


    "Tsk, the things left by your bitch mother are really troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. When you be an adult, this spell will naturally disperse. Then, you will naturally be my ve."


    He took his hand back. Feeling slight numbness in the fingertips, he continued.


    "If I remember correctly, that Reiner Ian Grey fellow was the one who crippled Cologne. Huh, I will let him go this time. However, if there is another opportunity, I will definitely avenge Cologne." Edward''s words made Elymia''s face have an expression for the first time, it was a little panic, but Edward was too immersed in his delusion and didn''t notice it.


    Unable to do anything to Elymia, Edward humiliated his sister with a few more words and left without looking back.


    ...


    "Why didn''t you say anything just now? It is obvious that Elymia was being coerced to say those words. And that castle gives me a strange feeling, I think there is definitely a problem in her family!"


    After leaving the castle, ire could no longer hold back her dissatisfaction andined.


    "Since we know that she is being coerced, there is no point in trying to persuade her on the spot. Unless we can release her from her imprisonment, it will be nothing but futility."


    Reiner knew that the originally tough Elymia would not say something like that. There must be some special reason. If the problem could not be solved fundamentally, then Elymia would definitely be imprisoned by this castle again.


    "Moreover, people cannot be saved by others. People can only save themselves. Right now Elymia didn''t seem to want to save herself. So no matter what we do, we would not be able to save her."


    The entire pureblood faction had a history of more than hundreds of years. Even the Magic Association had to makepromises to a certain extent, so Reiner''s words alone would not be able to change anything.


    "Then are we just going to sit back and ignore it?"


    ire was a little frustrated. For the first time, she felt that being a mage didn''t seem to be such a beautiful thing.


    "Of course not. Elymia is my student. As long as she hasn''t graduated, then I have to take on the responsibility of being the principal, but we need to be fully prepared."


    Reiner said. He remembered that when he checked Elymia''s student folder, it showed that her birthday was the first day of the Month of Light Onion.


    Today was the eighth day of the Month of White Dew, and there were 22 days left before the 1st of the Month of Light Onion. There was barely enough time. After all, they were not just dealing with an Erubiorene family, but the whole pureblood faction.


    "However, we can no longer find reasons to go to Erubiorene''s castle and meet Elymia. Where can we find clues?"


    ire asked, tilting her head.


    "ire, do you know who are the people in this city of Berger?"


    Reiner already had some strategies in his mind. He pointed to the city of Berger down the hillside. That city exuded a golden glow in the afterglow of the setting sun, and the smoke from the houses was slowly curling up

 Chapter 154: Elymias Reasons

    Chapter 154: Elymias Reasons


    On the western outskirts of Berger, a two-story building was casting a long shadow in the sunset. This building had obviously been renovated recently. The white mortar on the wall was emitting a special fragrance due to the nts climbing the corner of the wall having grown new shoots.


    Anvina hurriedly walked down the street, passing by several city residents. People nodded and smiled at the young girl. Anvina bowed to them one by one as she came to the door of this building.


    Taking out the key, she opened the door and entered.


    "Mom, I''m back... Why are you here?"


    However, the moment she just stepped over the threshold, she saw two uninvited guests sitting at the table.


    "We''ve asked the people in the city and inquired about your home."


    The male of the two said. He had short light gray hair and amber pupils. He was handsome and young, looking calm and confident.


    "So I came uninvited, I hope it doesn''t disturb you."


    "Where is my mother..."


    Anvina shuddered. Although she had a hunch, she didn''t expect that they would really find her.


    "She''s cooking dinner in the kitchen, mhm, it''s so fragrant."


    The man smiled. Anvina nced at the kitchen and indeed, saw her mother humming a small tune while cooking as always. She rxed and opened the cupboard to take out the dinner utensils.


    Because it was usually only her and her mother at home, the additional tableware had to be taken from the depths of the cab. Anvina cleaned them and set them on the table.


    "Please allow me to introduce myself, I''m Reiner Ian Gray, this is ire, as you can see, we are mages."


    As Anvina set the te, the man, Reiner said to her.


    "I know you are a mage, I saw you at the mansion."


    Hearing Anvina''s response, Reiner nodded slightly as he scrutinized the maid who he had noticed earlier.


    Anvina had long blonde, slightly curly hair and delicate skin. She looked above average in Reiner''s opinion, but her appearance was a little in without makeup. She was not wearing her maid''s outfit at the moment, but a normal coarse dress. To be honest, if it weren''t for the long blond hair that was very eye-catching, Reiner probably would not have been able to distinguish her from other maids.


    He had relied on this feature to inquire in the city.


    "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person."


    Reiner confirmed as they looked at each other. Anvina''s emerald eyes shed with hesitation.


    "You know Elymia, right?"


    Anvina''s hand movements stopped at Reiner''s question. She gripped the edge of the te as if struggling before sighing lightly and replied.


    "Yes, I know Miss Elymia. In fact, I have been responsible for taking care of her diet and daily life at home for the past few years."


    Taking the te from Anvina, Reiner set it down on the table.


    "What happened to her? That is not the Elymia I know!"


    ire asked from the side. She hadn''t known why Reiner had brought her to this house, but now she understood.


    "This is a long story."


    Anvina bit her lower lip and didn''t continue.


    "Oh, Anvina, you are back. These two mages specially came to visit you. I made your favorite chickpea stew."


    Her mother just came out of the kitchen with a pot of steaming vegetables.


    "Madam, let me help you."


    Reiner gently raised his arm, the wizard''s hand firmly held the pot of stew and ced it at the center of the table.


    "Oh, thank you. Anvina, what are you doing? Come and help."


    "Okay, mother."


    Anvina was dazed for a moment and then hurried into the kitchen.


    ......


    Although the simple dinner was not a delicacy, it was still delicious. After everyone enjoyed the stew, Anvina''s mother went upstairs to rest after cleaning the table and kitchen. When there were only three people, Reiner continued to ask.


    "Is the rtionship between Elymia and the Erubiorene family not so good?"


    Hearing Reiner''s words, Anvina was a little surprised.


    "If they are really following the traditions of these pure-blood mages with Elymia marrying her elder brother, as the bride-to-be, they should be taking good care of her. However, her clothes are obviously dirty and she is very haggard looking. Moreover, her original personal maid had been reced. This is not a normal situation."


    Anvina, a girl under twenty years old, felt like she was being stared at by a predator while under Reiner''s gaze


    "How did you know that I was reced..."


    "You told me just now." Reiner shrugged.


    Anvina was taken aback. Then he continued.


    "I believe you care about Elymia, otherwise it is impossible for your body to tense up when you heard her name. You know, among so many maids, only you were shaken earlier."


    "Am I that obvious?"


    Anvina gently bit her own finger. To be honest, she was really powerless facing Reiner.


    "So Anvina, if you can tell me more about Elymia and the Erubiorene family, I might be able to help her."


    Reiner said, causing Anvina to fall silent.


    After a long time while the candlelight flickered, Anvina slowly started speaking.


    "Actually, Miss Elymia is an illegitimate daughter."


    "An illegitimate daughter? "


    ire almost spat out half of the tea she was drinking. Her eyes went wide as her face was filled with disbelief.


    "In fact, Master Erubiorene originally had three wives. The first wife gave birth to Master Edward and Miss Esis, the second wife gave birth to Miss Margaret, and the third wife was Miss Elymia''s mother."


    Anvina exined with a deep mncholy expression.


    "But Miss Elymia''s father is not master Erubiorene. Not long after Miss Elymia was born, her mother was used of having fornication with other men and waster imprisoned in the tower until her death. Afterwards, she was not buried in the family cemetery, but in a public cemetery with other people from the city."


    "So, Elymia''s status in the family has been very low ever since she was a child. Even the servants of the Erubiorene family looked down on her..." Reiner inferred.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a hidden secret. It is unlikely that Elymia''s life at home would ever be easy in the future.


    "That''s right, even Miss Elymia had believed that her mother betrayed the family and always felt inferior about her identity. Perhaps this is why she is willing to stay."


    Anvina added with a sigh, feeling rather helpless

 Chapter 155: Imprisonment

    Chapter 155: Imprisonment


    Reiner learned a lot about the Erubiorene''s house from Anvina.


    It turned out that marriages in pure-blood families had certain rules. Generally speaking, only the eldest son with inheritance rights could have offspring, therefore the current head of the Erubiorene family could have three wives.


    If the eldest son died without giving birth to an heir, then his wives would marry the second son, and so on. Sometimes there would even be extremelyplicated, hical rtionships, which was simply shocking.


    And in the same generation as William Von Erubiorene, there was another man, George Von Erubiorene. He was not married and was responsible for some of the daily operations of the manor.


    George and William were step brothers. He was two years younger than William and usually lived a simple life. Even Anvina, who had inherited her mother''s job and was assigned to the manor from a young age, did not see him many times.


    As for Elymia''s mother, Martha, she was originally William''s favorite younger sister and he never would have expected that she would have an affair with an outsider and even to give birth to a child. So she was imprisoned in the tallest tower in the castle and died five years ago.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the situation of Mrs. Martha''s affair?" Reiner asked.


    In such a conservative family, it was impossible that Elymia''s mother would not know about the consequences. So why did she even give birth to the child?


    "At first, no one noticed it. Later, as Miss Elymia grew up, everyone discovered the problem."


    Anvina emotionally said, as if she had released what she had suppressed in her heart for so many years.


    "You will find that almost all of the people in the Erubiorene''s family have pure blond hair. In fact, in this area of Berger City, there are very few people with pure blond hair..."


    She stroked her own long blonde hair. Reiner could see that Anvina''s bright gold was mixed with a little different color, so it was not pure.


    "Master Erubiorene and Mrs. Martha have bright blonde hair, but Miss Elymia''s hair is red like a me."


    Reiner recalled Elymia''s long scarlet hair upon hearing Anvina''s words. It was indeed different from Edward Or William''s hair. He hadn''t noticed it earlier, but after Anvina''s exnation, Reiner suddenly understood.


    "But wait, how can the hair color prove everything?"


    Reiner asked rhetorically. Although it was indeed weird to have two blond-haired people giving birth to a child with red hair, wasn''t it a bit too sloppy to judge Mrs. Martha guilty of having an affair with other people only by relying on this?


    "Since it is an affair, did they find that man?"


    Anvina nodded.


    "In the beginning, they questioned Mrs. Martha, but she refused to admit it. The Erubiorene family then searched for the people who had been in Berger during that time. They finally found that Mrs. Martha''s former ssmate, a person named Ron, had visited Mrs. Martha, and he happens to be red-haired."


    This Ron was not a mage, but inherited the family business and became a travelling merchant. However, after being discovered by the Erubiorene family, he was immediately arrested and brought to the castle. After a month of torture, he admitted that he had an affair with Mrs. Martha andmitted "suicide" by hanging himself the next day.


    "This is very odd, not to mention that the confession obtained by torture can''t bepletely trusted." Reiner said.


    He originally thought that these pure-blood mages were just stubborn and conservative, but now it seemed that they were all human scum.


    "This was all discussed among the servants, butter, one thingpletely convinced everyone that Miss Elymia was indeed an illegitimate daughter."


    Anvina said slowly, choosing her words carefully.


    "Because she did not inherit the bloodline ability of the Erubiorene family."


    As Reiner had learned, the bloodline for a mage was unique because itbined the abilities of some magical creatures into their own blood, greatly increasing their power. The existing twenty seven pure-blood mage families hadpletely different bloodline abilities.


    In order to prevent their bloodline abilities from being contaminated, they came up with the method of marrying people within the same family to keep their bloodline pure. While it was not the most ethical thing to do, these blood-line mages determined it was their best choice after much research.


    Thinking back to President Demetrius''s statement about efficiency, Reiner couldn''t help sighing.


    ording to Anvina, the bloodline ability of the Erubiorene family was that they could control fire without casting spells. This was derived from a magical creature called the Smander snake. This creature could dominate the mes it fed on. The ancestor of the Erubiorene family was fused with this bloodline.


    Elymia waspletely unable to awaken this family ability, which was the greatest proof that she was an illegitimate daughter.


    "Miss Elymia will not be Master Edward''s official wife, but will be like a ve, a tool for his desire. In the past, most illegitimate daughters with impure blood were in this situation."


    Anvina said with her voice gradually bing smaller.


    "How can they do this..."


    ire did not know what to do after learning what happened. She didn''t expect the situation to be so involved. Now it seems that saving Elymia will not be as simple as she had thought.


    "So in short, Elymia believes that she is an illegitimate daughter and her mother hadmitted a crime. Therefore, she will be obedient in front of the Erubiorene family. If she marries Edward in the future, she will definitely have a miserable life, right?"


    Anvina nodded silently at Reiner''s summary.


    "We need to change all of this."


    Reiner said, making Anvina look shocked.


    "Impossible! No one can change the Erubiorene family. They are the supreme authority in thisnd..."


    She tried to exin, shaking a little.


    "Anvina, listen, I need your help."


    Reiner held the maid''s hand, causing a few blushes to appear across her face.


    "This is not to defy your master, but to help Elymia."


    Anvina was silent for a moment, but it was obvious that she didn''t want Elymia to be a ve.


    "What do you want me to do?" She asked.


    "I need the family tree of the Erubiorene family over the past three hundred years, preferably with a text description or image. In addition, I also need the records rted to the man that Mrs. Martha had an affair with back then, including when he came to Berger and when he left." Reiner said.


    After listening to Anvina''s exnation, he already had an idea in his mind, but the facts still needed to be carefully presented.


    "Oh? Although I can get these, what use are they?"


    The family register of the Erubiorene family was in the library of the castle. It could be essed during cleaning. As for Mr. Ron, there should be written records, but Anvina didn''t understand what these records could exin."It''s a secret."


    Reiner put his finger on his lips and said.


    ..................Still looking for volunteering editors to speed up my releasing speed. Anyone who is interested can join the discord to apply.You will be given a test chapter to test your editing skill and the knowledge of this project.

 Chapter 156: Anvinas Crime

    Chapter 156: Anvina''s Crime


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    T/N: Yes, you¡¯re not blind and you read this right. This is Chapter 156, a continuation of a tranted work. If you want to read the previous chapters, go to novelupdates or read it at otaku trantions. Also, ess chapters from novelupdates and not on their TOC because some chapters are behind a paywall.


    I¡¯m picking this up because it has appeared that they have dropped it and also thetest chapters are behind a paywall.


    I¡¯ll try my best and use the previous TL¡¯s names.


    Esis -> Isis


    Erubiorene-> Albione


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Anvina, dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit, was walking briskly in the long corridor. This was the path to the castle¡¯s grand library, usually devoid of people.She cautiously stepped forward and finally arrived at the door of the grand library. Opening the door, she found a vast space with several towering bookshelves, but no one in sight.


    The Albione family¡¯s collection of books was extensive, containing many historical and magical texts long lost in the outside world. However, most of them were locked in bookcases. Most of the books that can be read on the bookcases were some basic history and literature.


    Edward, from a young age, disliked studying and rarely visited the grand library. As a blood mage, as long as he sessfully awakened his bloodline, he would at least be at the second level. [1] Compared to ordinary people, it was like cheating. Basically, Edward¡¯s current second level status was mainly achieved through his bloodline, with little effort on his part.


    In the past, the most frequent visitor here was likely Elymia, and at that time, the maid apanying her was Anvina.


    A week ago, she was instructed that she no longer needed to serve Elymia who was sent to the high tower where her mother had once stayed, stating that it was for marriage preparations. However, Anvina knew it was a means to torment Elymia¡¯s mind.


    Due to her mother¡¯s origin, Elymia had been ostracized and condemned by the Albione family since childhood. This time, they probably intended to make Elymiapletely surrender.


    Anvina skillfully arrived at the ce where the Albione family¡¯s genealogy was stored, essible to anyone without permission. She took out a thick leather-bound book from the shelf and opened it.


    Browsing through the catalog, Anvina quickly found the section Reiner needed.


    She was somewhat grateful that Elymia had taught her to read and write while reading those difficult and obscure books. In Berger City, most of her peers could only write their names.


    Words bring knowledge, knowledge brings thoughts, and thoughts mean rebellion. Anvina remembered seeing such a statement somewhere when she was young and couldn¡¯t understand it. Now, however, she understood it.


    Using the recording stone Reiner taught her to use, Anvina quickly recorded the contents of the genealogy. Since it was a brief genealogy, each member of the Albione family had a simple life description apanied by a colored portrait.


    As the light of the recording stone swept over thest page, Anvina saw the introduction of Elymia¡¯s mother and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrowful.


    She closed the genealogy, put it back in its original ce, and then moved to another bookshelf, finding information about the unfortunate Mr. Ron.


    She recorded it as well, and after putting away the recording stone, as a precaution, she took two more books and hastily left the grand library, holding them in her arms.


    But just as she passed a corner, a hand grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Letting out a small cry, Anvina looked at the person in some trepidation.


    It was Edward.


    ¡°Why so urgent? Where are you going?¡±


    Edward licked his lips, looking Anvina up and down as if he had stripped her naked with his gaze, making her feel disgusted.


    ¡°I, I was just going to help Miss Elymia find some books to read.¡±


    Anvina was very d she had taken two books at random. Seeing Edward shift his gaze from her face to her chest, he reached out to take one of the books, casually wiping off some oil on Anvina¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You really are loyal to that bastard. Don¡¯t you know that from now on, I am the head of this family?¡±


    Edward raised his voice, enjoying himself when he saw the shy and embarrassed expression on Anvina¡¯s face.


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t touch Elymia, I believe you won¡¯t refuse my favor, right? After all, this is the bloodline of the Albione family¡­¡±


    As he finished, Edward put his hand on Anvina¡¯s shoulder, pulling open half of her clothes to reveal her fair skin.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried doing it in the grand library before. Both Isis and Martha are too conservative and their skills aren¡¯t even as good as those women outside who take money. Gee, recently Cologne told me about some new things. How should I do this, let me try something today¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Anvina¡¯s heart raced. She had heard some rumors before but didn¡¯t expect Edward to be so lustful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you¡¯ll soon be immersed in pleasure¡­¡±


    He wanted to continue, but a voice made Edward¡¯s actions freeze.


    ¡°Edward, be mindful of your identity.¡±


    It was a deep male voiceing from behind Edward. Anvina, with panic, looked past Edward¡¯s shoulder and saw a meticulous-looking man with light blond curls.


    The man resembled Mr. William but with a ten out of ten look. He wore a mage robe embroidered with the Albione family crest, and the five golden edges on the cuffs were particrly eye-catching.


    Anvina had only seen him a few times. He was George von Albione, the younger brother of the current head of the family, William.


    ¡°George¡­¡±


    Edward nced at him before retracting his hand, but couldn¡¯t resist touching Anvina¡¯s smooth skin again. [2]


    ¡°The traditions of the Albione family are many, but indulging in desire is definitely not one of them.¡±


    George stated coldly, leaving Edward speechless again.


    ¡°Tch, boring.¡±


    Edward uttered a few cold words and left, unwilling to exchange words with him.


    ¡°When will this child grow up¡­¡±


    George sighed as he watched Edward walk away. Then, he looked at Anvina.


    ¡°Fix yourself up; there¡¯s no need to tell anyone about this.¡±


    Anvina nodded quickly. If George hadn¡¯t appeared in time, she might have suffered Edward¡¯s abuse. She was genuinely thankful to this gentleman.


    Hastily adjusting her cor, Anvina picked up the books that had fallen on the ground and was about to leave, but George stopped her.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Sir, my name is Anvina. I used to be Miss Elymia¡¯s personal maid.¡±


    Stopping her steps, Anvina turned around and answered with her head lowered.


    ¡°Lift your head.¡±


    Upon hearing George¡¯smand, Anvina, somewhat puzzled, slightly raised her head but saw a somewhatplicated look in the eyes of George.


    ¡°Sir?¡±


    As George remained silent afterward, Anvina couldn¡¯t help but ask, causing George to snap out of his trance and wave his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can go now. Be careful in the future and don¡¯te to a ce like this alone. I won¡¯t always be nearby every time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Once again bowing, Anvina hurriedly left this section of the corridor.


    Seeing her departing figure, George smiled somewhat bitterly and muttered to himself.


    ¡°She really looks more like her mother.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] ¶þ»·Ë®×¼ ¨C Omitted, no clue what this is referring to.


    [2] Author said that George is Edward¡¯s uncle, which doesn¡¯t really make sense from Edward¡¯s POV but would from Elymia¡¯s POV.

 Chapter 157: Journey and Preparation

    Chapter 157: Journey and Preparation


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    On the swaying steam train on a regr rhythm, Reiner stared at the recording stone in his hand, lost in thought.


    In the evening, Anvina returned home from the estate, handed the recording stone to Reiner in the hotel, and told her experiences in detail.


    Reiner had initially suspected that Elymia might have lost her virginity to Edward, but judging from Edward¡¯s behavior, it appeared that something was hindering him.


    However, since the wedding was scheduled for Elymia¡¯s birthday, it meant that whatever was hindering Edward would persist until then. Reiner and the others didn¡¯t have much time.


    That night, Reiner and ire boarded the steam train and headed back to the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    It was still early in the morning, and due to the rushed schedule, they purchased regrpartment tickets. ire, unable to withstand the fatigue,id down on the opposite bench and fell asleep, while Reiner took off his robe and gently covered her like a nket.Reiner, however, stayed awake the whole night, roughly browsing through the contents of the recording stone on the swaying steam train.


    It could be seen that in the Albione family, due to generations of intermarriage, most people had blond hair, differing only in shades. However, the family tree also showed cases of individuals with heterogeneous hair.


    Excluding those who died shortly after birth, among the remaining hundred or so family members, only five from the Albione family had red hair.


    On the other hand, non-awakened individuals were not umon. Reiner, after going through the data, found that at least twenty members of the family had never awakened their bloodline power before their deaths.


    However, among those with both red hair and no awakened power, Elymia was the first.


    Due to abination of factors, it led to the belief that she was the product of an affair, and it was not entirely without logic.


    Reiner believed that since the reproductive process in this world was simr to Earth, gic theory could probably exin these phenomena to some extent. However, the Albione family, being a blood mage lineage, had undergone multiple modifications to their bloodline, making it necessary to support the theory with experiments.


    Setting aside that aspect for now, Reiner then opened the file recording Mr Ron¡¯s itinerary.


    From this, it could be seen that Ron arrived in Berger City seven months before Elymia was born. In other words, unless Elymia only stayed in her mother¡¯s womb for seven months, Ron couldn¡¯t be her father.


    To be safe, Reiner checked the Albione family genealogy again, confirming that blood mages also needed a ten-month gestation period. This indirectly proved that Ron, who was forced tomit suicide, did not have an affair with Elymia¡¯s mother, Martha.


    Why such an obvious fact was overlooked, Reiner couldn¡¯t know. Perhaps someone wanted to frame Elymia¡¯s mother, or it was revenge against Mr. Ron. With so many possibilities, Reiner wasn¡¯t very interested.


    ¡°If we can prove that Elymia is indeed the biological child of the Albione family, then maybe she..¡±


    Reiner pondered, and outside the window, the scenery had changed from mountains to an endless wilderness. The lush forest in front indicated the location of the Luna Nova Magical Academy. They were almost home.


    ¡°ire.¡±


    Reiner called ire¡¯s name softly, stirring the teacher from her slumber.


    ¡°Good morning. I really didn¡¯t eat that ham¡­¡±


    She mumbled sleepily, still drooling, until her eyes met Reiner¡¯s gaze. ire suddenly widened her eyes.


    ¡°I-I, where are we now?¡±


    ire jumped up, her robe falling off, and she nced at her clothes, then at Reiner. She slowly sat down, cing her hands on her knees, looking obedient.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Get ready.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t say much; he was still immersed in thought.


    ¡°Can we really change Elymia¡¯s mind?¡±


    Seeing this, ire asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I can change someone¡¯s mind.¡±


    Reiner shook his head, then continued.


    ¡°But I believe providing necessary references for her to reevaluate herself is feasible. Of course, ultimately, it depends on Elymia¡¯s own will.¡±


    They got off the train and returned to the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    The academy was quiet; it was summer vacation. Except for a few students and teachers who didn¡¯t go home, the campus was maintained by idle alchemical creatures who were cleaning.


    The greenhouse waspleted two days ago. After a week of rest, Reiner nned to have the construction team build the enclosures for cultivating magical creatures.


    After putting down his luggage, Reiner didn¡¯t choose to go to his room to bathe. Instead, he went straight to the principal¡¯s office to check the status of the greenhouse through the reports.


    The greenhouse was located on the west side of the school, where Mr. Antoine had temporarily stayed before. It had a vast nting area, but it wasn¡¯t just a farnd. It had magical facilities attached to it. Each plot could be individually adjusted to meet the needs of different nts. More importantly, the magical setup in the greenhouse could elerate nt growth, with the potential to increase efficiency tenfold depending on the nt type.


    Of course, truly precious magical nts had extremely long growth cycles, with three to five hundred years being normal. Reiner had spent a considerable amount to set up this greenhouse. For ordinary people, it would be quite challenging to use a magical greenhouse to cultivate rare magical nts inrge quantities.


    After confirming the condition of the greenhouse, Reiner was relieved. He was d that he had chosen to build the greenhouse first to save on magical material costs. At least now, he had time to conduct experiments.


    Reiner immediately picked up a pen and wrote a shopping list.


    Although the materials he nned to use for the experiment were not rare, Reiner had strict requirements for their characteristics, so he wrote in great detail.


    After finishing, Reiner checked it carefully to ensure uracy before preparing to seal it with wax. Just as he was about to do so, the office door was pushed open.


    ¡°Uh, I went to your room just now and found no one¡­¡±


    ire said somewhat awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give your clothes back to you after I wash them¡­¡±


    It turned out she was referring to the robe Reiner had put on her earlier.


    ¡°Okay, if you want to.¡±


    Reiner smiled and didn¡¯t mind. He then picked up a piece of stationery and handed it to ire.


    ¡°By the way, ire, help me seal this letter and send it to Mr. Osborne by express mail.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ire took the letter and nced at its contents, feeling even more puzzled.


    ¡°These are the materials for my uing experiment. If the experiment seeds, it might change Elymia¡¯s views on herself and her mother. Of course, everything is unknown until the resultse out.¡±


    ¡°Experiment materials?¡±


    ire became even more confused because the most frequently mentioned word on that list wasn¡¯t some rare magical material but somethingmonly found.


    Peas.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: Dude about to invent Mendel¡¯s Inheritance Laws

 Chapter 158: Peas

    Chapter 158: Peas


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After taking care of some chores, Reiner went straight back to his room, without bothering to shower, and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already evening.


    The strong sunlight had dimmed considerably, casting a golden hue through the thin clouds, illuminating Reiner¡¯s bed through the curtains.


    He opened his eyes, feeling a bit breathless as if his chest was being pressed by a heavy object. Upon lowering his gaze, he discovered that the tabby cat had curled up and was sleeping soundly on his chest.


    Reiner didn¡¯t know when the cat had slipped into his room. He raised his hand and gently scratched the cat¡¯s head.


    This action woke the sleeping cat, and it opened its eyes, nced at Reiner, then, as if nothing had happened,id back down and went back to sleep.


    ¡°¡­ Is this really a cat?¡±Reiner twitched at the corner of his mouth and got up, causing the cat, unable to maintain its bnce, to jump up andnd on the floor.


    It yawned widely, then pressed its two front paws on the ground, arching its body backward, as if stretching.


    Afterpleting these movements, the cat nced at Reiner, showing no signs of resentment for interrupting its nap. It circled the room and then jumped out of the window sill.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people during the summer vacation. I wonder if it has anything to eat?¡±


    Reiner got out of bed, thinking as he changed his clothes.


    The campus in the evening was tinted golden. Through the window of his room, Reiner could see the entire square. He noticed a girl carrying several bags walking in a corner of the square. On closer inspection, he recognized her as Dana.


    Dana was not a graduating student, but she chose to stay at the school for the summer break to continue practicing magic. It seemed she had bought some fresh fruits.


    After some thought, Reiner felt that he might indeed need the help of these students. Holding some documents, he walked to the office and coincidentally met ire.


    ¡°I was about toe to the office to find you¡­¡±


    ire wore one of the regr outfits Reiner bought for her, a small skirt with cute patterns. She had arge package floating beside her. Reiner knew at a nce that it contained the items he requested.


    ¡°Mr. Osborne sent this to you by express delivery, but I still don¡¯t understand the connection between peas and pure-blood families.¡±


    Walking into the office with Reiner, ire ced therge package on the table. After unpacking it, they found several small bags, each containing pea seeds.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand, ire.¡±


    Reiner exined to ire since he might need the help of the students. He picked up a bagbeled ¡®tall stems¡¯ and continued, ¡°Peas have different varieties, such as tall and short stems, their flowers can be white or red, and pea grains can be smooth or wrinkled. Just like humans, theye in different heights, sizes, and appearances.¡±


    Nodding somewhat understandingly, ire looked at the seeds.


    ¡°ording to the research on life in the Necromancy department, our bodies are made up of a type of living tissue called ¡®cells,¡¯ which can be clearly seen under a microscope.¡±


    In this world, the microscope was an optical microscopeposed of lenses, invented during the ancient Magic Empire. Although it could observe at the cellr level, it couldn¡¯t peer into the internal workings of cells.


    ¡°These cells exist in human bodies and also in the bodies of animals and nts. Due to blood mages being able to merge the bloodlines of animals and nts and pass them down through generations, it can be inferred that there is an ability to transmit their own bloodlines between individual nts and animals.¡±


    Although there was no theoretical summary of this phenomenon, it had long been applied in agricultural production. The seedsbeled ¡®tall stems¡¯ written by Reiner were the result of multiple generations of selective breeding, removing short-stalked peas to obtain the final product.


    ¡°I specte that in the transmission of bloodlines, there is a bloodline factor that can affect the specific external appearance of living organisms, just like elemental particlesposing matter. The so-called bloodline modification is actually the process of selectively recing the bloodline factors of other species with their own bloodline factors.¡±


    Books on bloodline fusion were very rare, and most pure-blooded mages considered them family secrets. However, blood mages had a long history, and with the decline and extinction of some families, their books were handed over to the Magic Association. The basic methods of bloodline fusion gradually became clear.


    In Reiner¡¯s view, bloodline fusion was the process of selecting the gic factors carrying specific phenotypes of magical creatures, recing them with corresponding parts of human genes. Since blood magescked corresponding theories, this process took a considerable amount of time and sacrificed arge number of test subjects, making it both primitive and brutal.


    ¡°So, I want to study the characteristics of nts like peas to find out how bloodline factors affect the external appearance of living organisms. I believe Elymia¡¯s mother did not have an affair with other men. The reason she is different from people of other families is that her bloodline factor is very unique. I want to prove the existence of this uniqueness.¡±


    ¡°Uniqueness¡­¡±


    ire had never thought about what Reiner was saying. In her opinion, it was natural for children to resemble their parents. ire had not considered whether there was any rule in this regard because, ording to the research in the Necromancy department, children inherit almost nothing from their parents. No one knows why the obtained cells and this brand new life can inherit bloodline.


    ¡°You mean, that even biological children may havepletely different appearances from their parents?¡±


    ¡°Although that is an extreme case, what I want to prove is that there are at least some traits that parents may have, but their children don¡¯t necessarily have them. Conversely, some traits that parents don¡¯t have may appear in their children.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words were somewhat convoluted, causing ire¡¯s eyes to show spinning circles.


    ¡°In any case, I want to unravel Elymia¡¯s inner struggles. If she no longer feels guilty about her family, she might be able to stand up against the absurd traditions of the Albione family.¡±


    ¡°But why do you think that proving Elymia is the biological daughter of her family would make her resist the Albione family? The ideology of pure-blood families is very stubborn, and it¡¯s not something simple that can change it, right?¡±


    Facing ire¡¯s question, Reiner took out a note.


    ire quickly recognized it as one of the notes Reiner had requested all students to write about their future goals. Obviously, this one was written by Elymia.


    ¡°She already has this determination within herself. What¡¯scking is just the opportunity to break free.¡±


    On that crumpled note were written words with somewhat messy handwriting.


    ¡ªFind a home that truly belongs to me.

 Chapter 159: Greenhouse

    Chapter 159: Greenhouse


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Early next morning, in the greenhouse on the western outskirts of the school, several students were yawning and some stoodzily.


    Reiner was dressed in very ordinary coarse cloth clothes and boots, suitable for field work. ire stood behind Reiner holding a stack of clothes.


    Three students were present. Dana, of course, didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. Fina also stayed at the school after taking the magic test. When the new semester arrived, she would officially be an assistant teacher at the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    The third was Charlotte. She originally nned to go home for the summer vacation but decided to stay at school. She could continue drawing the mage cards and also conduct experiments using the school¡¯s facilities.


    Reiner didn¡¯t call other teachers. Professor Susan Michelle, who taught necromancy, could have been of help, but she went home to visit her family and was currently not at school. Reiner also didn¡¯t want to disturb the other teachers.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these peas to grow like this. It seems the greenhouse is quite effective.¡±Reiner looked at the fields where he had sown seeds yesterday, and now tender green shoots had sprouted. ording to the manual, Reiner adjusted the environment here to the most suitable type for pea growth, increasing growth rate by about fifteen times.


    The ordinary pea¡¯s growth cycle is about sixty to ny days. In this greenhouse, it only takes a week to harvest mature peas.


    By carefully nning the growth cycle, Reiner could harvest four to five batches of mature peas in these twenty days.


    ¡°But why peas?¡±


    Dana asked. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like eating peas and had little interest in growing them. She only came here because of Reiner¡¯s invitation.


    Earlier, Reiner had exined to these students about blood mages and Elymia¡¯s situation. For them, Elymia¡¯s situation was unimaginable, but that didn¡¯t stop them from standing up for their fellow student.


    ¡°First of all, peas have many distinct characteristics.¡±


    Reiner spoke, spreading out information about peas on the nearby table.


    ¡°Tall stems and short stems, white flowers and red flowers, smooth or wrinkled peas ¨C these are all very obvious and easily distinguishable characteristics. Moreover, due to the nting needs in different regions, peas with these characteristics have been selected and are readily avable.¡±


    The information depicted various forms of pea nts, clearly distinguishable. For these students, they only knew that peas were a type of vegetable, but they didn¡¯t realize there were so many differences.


    ¡°The second point is that peas themselves are a special nt. Unlike other nts that rely on pollinators like bees and butterflies or the wind for pollination during their flowering stage, peas are different. Peas are a self-pollinating nt.¡±


    Simply put, self-pollination is the pollination of the pistils and stamen of the same pea nt. Peasplete the pollination process before flowering, and afterward, they are not influenced by other pollen. Therefore, each pea nt can ensure that it is the result of thebination of its own pollen.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this somewhat simr to pure-blooded wizards?¡±


    After listening to Reiner¡¯s exnation, Charlotte suddenly realized.


    Pure-blooded wizards strictly intermarry to ensure the purity of their bloodline, which is somewhat simr to peas.


    ¡°Although the principles may be somewhat different, this perspective is quite novel.¡±


    Reiner praised Charlotte, unknowingly causing the other two girls to feel a bit disappointed. He didn¡¯t notice this and then concluded.


    ¡°These characteristics of peas allow us to control the source of their offspring and facilitate experiments.¡±


    Through various means, peas can be crossbred to observe their external characteristics, thereby deducing the process of inheritance of bloodline factors.


    Reiner assigned two plots ofnd to each student for them to observe the pea¡¯s growth process and record specific features.


    This was the first time these girls had worked in the fields. Although they didn¡¯t wield hoes, they learned many things they were unclear about or had misunderstood in the past.


    For example, Dana had always thought peas grew individually between the leaves until today, when she discovered the existence of pea pods.


    After an afternoon of observation, several people left the greenhouse. The first batch of peas only required manual pollination for some, so it didn¡¯t require much effort. They just needed toe and check the growth regrly.


    During these days, Reiner was not idle. He first looked through some information about pure-blooded mages, searching for any signs of simr phenomena among others, but found nothing.


    Pure-blooded mages were originally a secretive and exclusive lineage. They were confident in their heritage and would not allow outsiders to study it. Moreover, their approach to bloodline development was somewhat unique. Even if a simr situation arose, they would likely dismiss it as a private matter or for other reasons.


    Next, Reiner examined the research on magical creatures by the Necromancy department. Regardless of agriculture or animal husbandry, the requirements for purebred strains were high. The pea seeds this time were a kind of unique, a byproduct of experimentation. Reiner tried to find experiences of mages in breeding magical creatures with specific traits.


    However, Reiner quickly discovered that due to the limited application of modern magical theories in Necromancy, mages used methods simr to breeding pea seeds, constant cross breeding and selective breeding. There was almost no research on the theory.


    Finally, Reiner carefully reviewed the Albione family¡¯s genealogy for the past three hundred years, subdivided and statistically analyzed their appearance characteristics, creating a table for future reference.


    Four dayster, the first batch of peas matured. Reiner and the students returned to the greenhouse to check the growth conditions.


    ¡°Field number one, 100% tall stem nts. Field number two, 100% short stem nts¡­¡±


    ire conducted statistics based on their observations. At this moment, Dana felt puzzled.


    ¡°Huh, strange. Are fields number ten and eleven both nted with tall stem peas?¡±


    She looked at the tall stem pea seedlings in the fields and asked ire.


    ¡°No, these two fields have undergone cross breeding. Field number ten used tall stem pea stamen to pollinate short stem pea pistil, and field number eleven is the reverse, short stem pea stamen pollinating tall stem pea pistil.¡±


    Reiner exined out loud, and the experimental phenomenon before him matched his memory, making him show a faint smile.

 Chapter 160: Hypothesis

    Chapter 160: Hypothesis


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After tallying the statistics for all the fields, everyone focused their attention on fields number 10 and 11.


    ording to past theories, the crossbreeding of tall-stem peas and short-stem peas should produce peas with random height. It might even have differences due to the variations in pistils and stamens. However, no one expected that in these two crossbred fields, without exception, all the peas turned out to be tall-stem peas.


    This contradicted their previous knowledge, leaving the students very surprised.


    Because frommon sense, a child born to a couple with differences should resemble one of the parents or show an intermediate type with features from both. However, the behavior of peas seemed to be as if the child looked exactly like one parent and not at all like the other, which was unimaginable.


    ¡°I envisioned bloodline factors controlling the height of peas, but how they do so exactly can be hypothesized in three ways.¡±


    Reiner exined, starting to draw diagrams on paper.¡°The first hypothesis is that the bloodline factor controlling height randomly takes effect, and the offspring will randomly inherit the bloodline factor from the previous generation. If this is true, the experimental phenomenon should be¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t rush to finish, instead looking at the three students, hoping they would have their independent thoughts.


    ¡°If this is the case, the crossbreed of tall-stem peas and short-stem peas should produce randomly tall or short peas.¡±


    Charlotte answered first. Her thinking was flexible, and she quickly guessed the answer in no time.


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Reiner nodded at Charlotte, making her smile shyly.


    ¡°The second hypothesis is that the bloodline factor controlling height takes effect simultaneously, and the offspring will inherit two bloodline factors that fuse and manifest. If this spection is correct, what would happen?¡±


    ¡°The peas would exhibit tall, short, or medium height.¡±


    Fina answered sinctly. She was academically excellent, and after Charlotte¡¯s response, she naturally understood Reiner¡¯s intention.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Reiner smiled. Although Fina didn¡¯t show much, Dana, seeing the other two praised, felt a bit dissatisfied and clenched her fists secretly.


    ¡°The third hypothesis is that the offspring will inherit two bloodline factors from the previous generation, but one of the bloodline factors is more dominant,pletely suppressing the other. If this hypothesis is true¡­¡±


    Reiner looked at Dana, making the girl more uneasy. Dana racked her brain and finally answered hesitantly.


    ¡°Then the peas mightpletely exhibit one trait, either all tall or all short.¡±


    Upon hearing Dana¡¯s answer, all the students looked at the two fields where tall-stem peas were thriving, producing plump pods.


    ¡°So, does this mean that the bloodline factor for tall stems is stronger than that for short stems, to the extent that all peas have turned into tall-stem peas?¡±


    Charlotte murmured, deep in thought.


    ¡°At present, we can say that¡¯s correct. I call this more dominant bloodline factor the dominant bloodline factor, and the corresponding weaker one is the recessive bloodline factor.¡±


    Reiner added, using the method of contrastmonly seen in biological experiments and taking the opportunity to introduce it to his students.


    ¡°At the same time, I conducted two sets of experiments. By exchanging the pistils and stamens of the two types of peas to eliminate the influence of gender, we can see that, unless under special circumstances, gender does not affect the traits of offspring.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Mr. Reiner, there¡¯s still a question about this hypothesis. What did the bloodline factor for tall stems do to the bloodline factor for short stems? Did itpletely assimte, or did it just suppress?¡±


    Fina was the first to raise a question, showing deep thinking, earning a slight nod from Reiner.


    ¡°Your thinking is correct, Fina. It seems you¡¯ve learned how to conduct logical reasoning and consider every possibility.¡±


    Reiner¡¯spliment left the usually calm-faced girl momentarily stunned, and then she slightly pursed her lips without saying a word.


    ¡°Now we can design an experiment specifically for this question. Since we¡¯ve obtained the crossbred products of tall-stem and short-stem peas through crossbreeding, our second round of nting will allow these peas to self-pollinate normally. This way, we can see the actual condition of the bloodline factor for tall stems in the crossbred peas.¡±


    Saying this, Reiner turned his gaze back to the three students.


    ¡°You can propose some hypotheses and analyze the reasons. Later, we¡¯ll determine whether they match the experimental results.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯splete assimtion, then the second-generation peas at this time would only have the bloodline factor for tall stems, and the third-generation peas produced through self-pollination should all be tall-stem peas.¡±


    Charlotte said methodically, earning a slightly envious nce from Dana.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just simple suppression, then the second-generation peas would have two bloodline factors. The third-generation peas produced through self-pollination¡­might exhibit both tall and short traits!¡±


    After a little thought, Charlottepleted her spection.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Doesn¡¯t that mean that, even though they are tall-stem peas, they could produce short-stem peas? A trait that didn¡¯t exist in the previous generation could appear in the next generation?¡±


    Dana was somewhat surprised. Such a conclusion, if ced in the past, she would absolutely not believe. However, now, it was the result of step-by-step logical reasoning, making it convincing.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit unbelievable, if short-stem nts do appear in the third generation, then this conclusion should be correct.¡±


    Fina nodded, then looked at Reiner.


    ¡°Mr. Reiner, there should be more than one type of such traits. We can use other characteristics forparative experiments.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. In fact, I have obtained several seeds with different traits through crossbreeding. Our first round of nting mainly focuses on studying the transmission patterns of traits. The second round of nting will explore how bloodline factors influence traits.¡±


    With that said, Reiner felt that the results of the first round of nting were enough to inspire these students to think independently.


    After confirming the conditions of all the fields, they nted the categorized crossbred seeds. In about four days, they would be able to observe the condition of the third-generation peas.


    In logical inference, if the dominant factor couldpletely assimte the recessive factor, then the recessive factor should be extremely rare in nature, contradicting the rich and diverse natural world people observed. From here, one could somewhat predict the results of the experiment.


    But Reiner knew that everything ultimately had to be verified through experimenting.

 Chapter 161: Enjoyment

    Chapter 161: Enjoyment


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Just as the Luna Nova Magical Academy beganrge-scale cultivation of peas, brewing a piece of news that could shake the entire magical world, the distant city of Berger remained as usual.


    Inside a gloomy and silent castle, Edward, with his upper shirt undone, sat on the bed with a pipe in his mouth, intoxicatedly indulging in the swirling clouds of smoke.


    The white smoke produced by the burning of high-quality tobo was drawn into his lungs, the irritating substances in it brought considerable pleasure, Edward closed his eyes, thoroughly enjoying the sensation.


    On the bed, a ck-haired womany under silk sheets, her smooth back forming an elegant curve that was tantalizingly visible through the satin. The woman was asleep, with a slight sweat on her forehead, indicating that she had just experienced some intense activity.


    Suddenly, the door opened, but Edward remained unfazed. It wasn¡¯t George who was strict and conservative nor his stubborn father William who entered; instead, it was a young man of simr age to Edward.


    His deep brown curls were somewhat disheveled, hisplexion wasn¡¯t great, and he wore apletely different outfit from the Albione family. On his emblem, an image of surging waves.Most concerning thing was the crutch he leaned on with his left hand. Despite appearing healthy, young Cologne Le Francois walked with an unusual limp, hobbling along.


    Seeing the neer, Edward smiled and gestured towards the woman on the bed with his cigarette holder and spoke.


    ¡°Cologne, want to give it a try? A new product from Brenhill in the North, extraordinary technique, especially that tongue¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to mock me?¡±


    The young man, Cologne Le Francois, was a little annoyed and furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Sorry, I forgot you¡¯re not the stud who could go seven times in one night anymore.¡±


    Edward shrugged unapologetically.


    Cologne Francois, Edward¡¯s former friend, was once the shining star of the Francois family, even higher than his non-magical brother. However, an identpletely shattered Cologne¡¯s prospects.


    Unexpectedly, without venturing into dangerous dimensions, encountering attacks from hostile mages, or doing anything outrageous, Cologne Le Francois, serving only as a thesis reviewmittee member, suffered a cognitive copse due to a thesis, transforming overnight from a fourth-circle mage into a mere mortal.


    Normally, a cognitive copse for a low-level mage wouldn¡¯t have such terrifying consequences. But many idental factors converged to result in this tragic incident.


    Firstly, the Francois family was one of the twenty-seven pure-blood families with a history of over a thousand years. Their bloodline ability, opposite to the Albione family, was water maniption¡ªthe very source of their power.


    However, the paper that caused Cologne¡¯s cognitive copse was about electrolyzing water!


    While this thesis might have been groundbreaking for other mages, for Cologne, it meant the disintegration of the water that constituted the source of his power, dealing a devastating blow to his understanding.


    Due to the pervasive nature of bloodline power, Cologne, now devoid of mage abilities, had a physique even inferior to an ordinary person. He needed a crutch to walk, let alone exhibit his former vitality.


    Thus Cologne, the original star of hope, plummeted to be garbage that the family couldn¡¯t bear to mention.


    Unable to endure the family¡¯s criticism, Cologne chose to leave, mingling with his pure-blood circle. In thest two days, he came to Berger City, visiting his good friend Edward.


    These two used to frequent some unspeakable ces, they were like twins growing up. Naturally, Edward felt sympathy for Cologne¡¯s plight.


    This sentiment turned into hatred upon meeting the culprit, the author of the electrolyzing water thesis, Reiner Ian Gray. He was the first to make Edward suffer in his own territory.


    ¡°Reiner Ian Gray, would this guy really give up so easily?¡±


    Cologne had heard about the feud between Reiner and Edward. Although he harbored deep hatred towards the Hohenheim Cup winner, the family showed no inclination to avenge him, fearing Mercury Scale and the legendary mage behind it.


    ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t give up, what¡¯s he going to do? Write a paper to blow up my head?¡±


    Edward blew a smoke ring, speaking nonchntly. He stood up, nced at the sleeping woman on the bed.


    ¡°My half-sister is quite stubborn. She thinks she¡¯s voluntarily staying because her bitch mother owes something to the family, she really is an idiot. Although she looks good, unfortunately, enjoying her will have to wait until she¡¯s an adult.¡±


    ¡°Adult? I thought you already¡­¡±


    Cologne was surprised. He remembered Elymia, that girl was indeed a beauty. If it weren¡¯t for her being his friend¡¯s sister, he might have made a move long ago.


    Of course, Cologne had now lost that opportunity forever.


    ¡°That bitch mother used all her bloodline power to impose a protection only a high-level mage can break. Before shees of age, no one can vite her. Troublesome, even after she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Edward shook his head. If not for this protection, he would probably have taken Elymia long before Alymia was of age. Why else would he have waited.


    ¡°Anyway, in two weeks, she¡¯ll be yours.¡±


    Cologne sighed. Originally, his one sister and three younger sisters were supposed to be his wives. But after the incident, he might have to let his foolish younger brother have them, which was truly heartbreaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can share when the timees. Besides, she, a bastard like her, can¡¯t bear children for the Albione family anyway.¡±


    Edward said ¡®magnanimously¡¯, making Cologne lick his lips.


    ¡°That guy George,st time he ruined my mood. This time, he probably won¡¯t be able to speak.¡±


    Remembering the past incident, Edward expressed dissatisfaction.


    ¡°He has a high status in your family, right?¡±


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s just because he and I are the biological children of my mother. That rigid guy deserves to stay single forever.¡±


    Edward put down the pipe, his expression somewhat sinister.


    ¡°Stop talking about such unpleasant things. I got a type of tobo from the North that¡¯s much more stimting than what you¡¯re smoking.¡±


    Cologne took out a packet of dry tobo from his pocket, wearing a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it. Give me some too.¡±


    Approaching, Edward immersed himself in thisfortable life, unaware that in the distant sky, dark clouds were gathering, thunder rumbling, poised to strike.

 Chapter 162: Flame Burst

    Chapter 162: me Burst


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡®Level¡¯ has a better name than ¡®ring¡¯ so I¡¯ll be using that.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Back at Luna Nova Magical Academy, Reiner was not idle whilst waiting for the second round of peas to mature.


    At night, in Reiner¡¯s room, he sat upright in a chair, and on the table in front of him spread out a parchment recording a spell model.


    This spell model was obviously moreplex than the standard first-circle spell, Fireball. Whether in terms of the number of magic nodes or the magic circuits, it was much more intricate. At first nce, it appeared intricate and tangled, with lines crossing each other, making it difficult to discern. If ire were to look at it, she would probably raise her hands and surrender after just ten seconds.


    However, this was Reiner¡¯s goal for tonight.


    The standard second-tier spell, me Burst.Unlike the modified third-level spell, Pluto¡¯s me Burst, the basic me Burst only required a second-level level. Its destructive power was much higher than the first-tier Fireball spell, making it more suitable for mages who chose defensive spells when engraving first-tier spells.


    There were several reasons why Reiner chose this spell.


    Originally, he wanted to learn a defensive spell for self-protection. However, Reiner soon realized that defensive spells at the low-tier mage stage were basically just slightly more potent armor. As long as one advanced to the intermediate levels, a readily usable spell barrier would be enough to overpower all low-level defensive spells. Therefore, with the idea of saving space for engraving spells, Reiner decided not to waste precious space on low-level defensive spells that would inevitably be reced in the future.


    Simrly, the fourth-level Phantom Shift, which allowed rapid movement within a designated area, became Reiner¡¯s choice for movement spells in the future. Therefore, low-level spells of the same type were naturally not considered.


    After considering these factors, Reiner was initially nning to engrave some other attribute spells. However, under the guidance of President Dmitry, he decided to take another path.


    That path was rewriting.


    It was well known that a mage¡¯s advancement relied on engraving corresponding-level magic in the Mind Lake. Once engraved, it could not be eliminated or reced, and the spell would permanently stay in the Mind Lake. Mages could instantly release the spell without any preparation when using it.


    But there were exceptions.


    Just like the second-level spell me Burst was actually an upgraded version of the first-level spell Fireball, its spell model was transformed based on the Fireball spell. The effects were very simr, with only a difference in power. Such spells could be rewritten.


    In simple terms, Reiner upgraded his Fireball spell in the Mind Lake to me Burst. This way, he wouldn¡¯t lose space for engraving spells in the Mind Lake and would gain a second-level spell, making it a sure-profit deal.


    However, most mages, when advancing, would not adopt this seemingly ¡°advantageous¡± method. The main reason was that it was too difficult.


    In addition to having a profound understanding of two spells, rewriting also required precise control of the spell model and magic flow, as well as a vast amount of magic to sustain this delicate process.


    In simpler terms, mages who could reach the level required for rewriting, even through ordinary means, would have already advanced long ago. It was not worth the trouble to save space in this way.


    The spells that the Mind Lake could engrave varied from person to person, but the overall number ranged from twenty to fifty, enough to deal with the majority of situations. Therefore, unless a mage strived for perfection, there was no need to pursue rewriting.


    But this was not a problem for Reiner.


    After receiving feedback from the world several times, his disposable magic reserves far exceeded those of an average mage at the same level. This could be glimpsed from Reiner¡¯s Fireball spell, even though it utilized Hydra elements to achieve a highbustion efficiency, Reiner¡¯s own magic reserves were one of the reasons for the spell¡¯s strength in his hands.


    Reiner¡¯s proficiency in constructing spell models also surpassed his peers. In fact, although the spell model of me Burst wasplex, it was nothing more than lines on a ne, easily mastered and improved by Reiner.


    Generally speaking, after advancing to the first level, mages needed at least a year to gradually adapt to their changes, allowing magic to prate and transform their bodies before continuing to break through. This was the most stable approach.


    But if one used the method of rewriting to advance, this adaptation process could be shortened to a few months. Coupled with the magic transformed by the Hohenheim Cup, Reiner now met the requirements for advancing to the second level, and he immediately decided to attempt a breakthrough.


    If the experiment seeded, Reiner would undoubtedly go to Berger City again and visit the Albione family. He wasn¡¯t sure if his identity and the Hornheim Cup could still intimidate the Albione family¡¯s people. Therefore, enhancing himself promptly was very urgent.


    Of course, as President Dmitry mentioned, the feedback from the world Reiner received gradually took effect, assisting Reiner¡¯s advancement bit by bit with his growth. Without this feedback, even if Reiner had enough magic and theoretical knowledge, it would be quite difficult for him to quickly advance to the second level.


    Closing his eyes, Reiner delved into his Mind Lake.


    Here, it was calm and peaceful, with bright sunshine, sparkling waves, and a scene of tranquility and beauty.


    With a gentle wave, the sun and moon revolved, the sun immediately setting in the west, and the moon rising, apanied by a sky full of sparkling stars.


    A few stars lit up, and it could be seen that these were the magic nodes of the Fireball spell already engraved in the Mind Lake.


    Floating on the surface of theke, Reiner focused, and from his palms, more stars flew out, rushing towards the night.


    These stars left bright trajectories, intersecting with the already lit stars. Soon, in the sky, the stars twinkled, leaving only the nodes of two spell models blinking.


    It could be seen that the trajectory of the Fireball spell continued to extend, connecting the numerous stars. Gradually, the two spell models merged into one, shining brightly in the obsidian-like night, intertwining lines on a ne.


    Reiner felt the two spells, constantly calcting in his mind, doing his best to upgrade the Fireball spell to me Burst.


    <i>Hum</i>


    In just an instant, mes blossomed from the stars, along the dazzling magical trajectory. In an instant, the entire sky was ignited.


    In the profound ck night, it suddenly became as bright as day, with a dazzling brilliance.


    In the palm of Reiner¡¯s hand, a dark blue me ignited. The purely icy blue color quickly spread, from the originally fist-sized fireball, expanding into a huge ball of mes with a diameter of over ten yards.


    However, soon, the expanding me immediately contracted, turning into a light ball the size of an egg in Reiner¡¯s palm.


    Having gained insight, Reiner threw it out. The light ball flew at high speed, hitting the rock wall in front.


    First, a bit of light entered the rock wall, then countless rays of light burst from the point of contact. The next moment, hot wind began to sweep, and on the surface of the rock wall, the bright light swayed like flowing liquid. Only at this moment did the thunderous explosion break through.


    <i>Hum</i>


    In Reiner¡¯s field of vision, the towering rock wall gradually turned into powder bit by bit. Then, after hearing the roar, the power of destruction finallypletely destroyed the rock, smoke filled the air, and the dry and hot air roared.


    It was as if this ce had been hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite, with turbulent winds and turbulent flow.


    Reiner waved his hand, and a cool breeze blew, dispersing the smoke that blocked the line of sight. He then saw the rock wall that had just been hit by me Burst.


    To be precise, it was something that used to be a rock wall.


    The entire rock was smoothly and evenly shaved away, like a scoop of ice cream being scooped out. No debris or fragments could be seen. Whatever was hit had already vaporized into smoke, and at the edge of the explosion, brown soil had turned into shiny quartz, indicating its high temperature.


    ¡°Is this a me Burst?¡±


    Reiner looked at his own palm. The effect of this spell seemed to be quite different from what he had imagined?

 Chapter 163: Efficiency

    Chapter 163: Efficiency


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner originally thought that the me Burst Spell was just a slightlyrger fireball, but didn¡¯t think that the me Burst Spell he released had the destructive power to destroy a small mountain.


    Even though this was within Reiner¡¯s Mind Lake, where the spell¡¯s power might be a little off, this difference seemed too significant.


    The only thing that could bepared to it was probably the Lanchester¡¯s Eternal zing Sun engraved in the Hohenheim Cup, but that was a fourth-tier spell. Purely in terms of power, it seemed to be on par with this me Burst Spell.


    Did he really have the potential to be a nuclear bomb?


    ¡°Wait a second¡­¡±


    Reiner suddenly realized a problem.Previously, he believed that the efficiency of magic in mana consumption was quite low. However, the improved Fireball Spell he created himself, due to the use of the highly reactive Hydra element, had much higher destructive powerpared to standard spells.


    But now, with the me Burst Spell, a second-level spell using Hydra as a base, the destructive power has increased even more. Although this phenomenon didn¡¯t seem worth investigating, Reiner noticed something peculiar.


    ¡°Could it be that second-level spells, in addition to the expansion of power, also improve the efficiency of mana usagepared to first-level spells?¡±


    This was easily understandable. Suppose Reiner used Fireball once, consuming one unit of mana. If, under the same efficiency, he wanted to cast the more powerful me Burst Spell, naturally, he would need to consume more units of mana.


    But in reality, whether using Fireball or me Burst Spell, Reiner was consuming only one unit of mana.


    In other words, me Burst Spell had a higher conversion efficiency for mana.


    From this, it could be inferred that among simr spells, third-level spells should be more efficient than second-level spells, and fourth-level spells more efficient than third-level spells.


    ¡°I originally thought the so-called level system was just a measure of power, but now it seems that the level of a spell is actually an indicator of efficiency!¡±


    This was something most magic textbooks wouldn¡¯t mention, involving basic issues rted to the definition of spells. For practical mages, it was of little help.


    ¡°No wonder some seemingly simple spells are third or fourth level, while some powerful spells are only second level.¡±


    Reiner had some insights. This wasn¡¯t an exploration of how the world worked, but it could assist him in better learning and improving magic in the future.


    ¡°Because of this, higher efficiency requires strongerputational and control abilities. Lower-level mages forcefully using higher-level spells not only leads to physical weakness due to mana depletion but also ces a heavy burden on the brain due to overuse.¡±


    Since it was within his Mind Lake, Reiner didn¡¯t care about expressing it profoundly, and used his own words to describe it.


    ¡°If we use aputer analogy, spells are like individual applications. Higher-level spells are more efficient programs, while lower-level spells are more primitive, simple, and less efficient programs. Forcing the use of higher-level spells beyond one¡¯s level damages the soul but in a sense, it¡¯s like forcibly opening arge program with insufficient configuration, causinggs or even crashes!¡±


    With this transformation, he felt enlightened.


    ¡°In this way, those ninth-tier spells probably have quite high mana utilization efficiency.¡±


    Reiner recalled the advanced mages he had seen in Ernest, who could effortlessly cast spells affecting arge area. Besides the mage¡¯s abundant mana, it was more about their mastery of more efficient spells.


    ¡°Wait a second, does this mean, that the suppression of high-level mages over low-level mages is because¡­¡±


    Level suppression would make it nearly impossible for low-level mages to mobilize external mana for spellcasting. In the past, Reiner always imagined it as a pattern of onerge and one small vortex, but now he could add some assumptions on top of that.


    ¡°Will mana always flow toward the most efficient way?¡±


    On Earth, Reiner knew there was a theory that light always seeks the shortest path. If mana in this world behaved simrly, flowing into more efficient magic wouldn¡¯t be an uneptable concept.


    ¡°I can check the relevant bookster.¡±


    Regarding mana, Reinercked reference points from Earth and hadn¡¯t delved into books studying the nature of mana. So, his current spection might have been proposed and proven by other mages long ago. If that were the case, he had solved a longstanding puzzle.


    After confirming the spell model of the new me Burst Spell in his Mind Lake, Reiner suddenly felt that it was possible his future third-level spell would be a stronger Fireball Spell, ultimately traveling the world with just a powerful Fireball Spell.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved with a Fireball. If there is, just cast another one?¡±


    Smiling dumbly, Reiner, who had alreadypleted today¡¯s task, pulled his consciousness back from the Mind Lake to reality.


    The hot summer night was still ufortable, with the open window bringing in a breeze tainted with heat, causing the parchment on Reiner¡¯s desk to tremble slightly.


    Everything seemed unchanged, but now, within Reiner¡¯s Mind Lake, the engraved second-level spell was me Burst. From a practical perspective, he was already worthy of being called a second-level mage.


    It had been only a week since he became a first-level mage, and considering the time when he inscribed the first-level spell in his Mind Lake, it had been just two months.


    Two months, from first to second level, this speed could be considered extremely rapid.


    Now, as long as Reiner registered with the local magic association and underwent a simple assessment, he could be an official second-level mage.


    However, he didn¡¯t n to do so.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to deliberately cover up his advancement speed to keep a low profile. Reiner had received so much feedback from the world, and rapid advancement was reasonable and wouldn¡¯t raise suspicion.


    Reiner was just inzy.


    Registering for advancement required going to Tolun, and it was only a title in name. After bing a higher-level mage, he would inevitably encounter more trouble. Reiner didn¡¯t want that.


    He thought it might be better to umte and go for the assessment when he advanced to the middle levels. This way, he could save time and avoid much trouble, and he believed that the members of the magic association would understand.


    Having decided this, Reiner tidied up the documents on the table and suddenly felt like something was missing today.


    After thinking for a moment, he suddenly realized.


    Today, the striped little cat didn¡¯te to inspect!


    In the past, whenever he was writing papers or inscribing spells, the cat would suddenly appear as if patrolling its territory. But today, it was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Did it oversleep, or is there another situation?¡±


    Reiner thought and stood up, looking out of the window.


    Soon, he saw Fina under a tree downstairs, feeding the familiar little cat with jerky, while also gently stroking the cat¡¯s head, afraid of startling it.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s there.¡±


    Sure enough, is the cute girl more worthy of getting close to than myself?


    With the random thought, Reiner smiled, didn¡¯t disturb the two, sat back in his chair, and nced at the calendar on the wall.


    The month of White Dew was already more than halfway through, and there were only a few days left until Elymia¡¯s birthday.


    And tomorrow was the day when the third-generation peas would mature.

 Chapter 164: Law of Inheritance

    Chapter 164: Law of Inheritance


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    In the greenhouse, the thriving peas with some droplets of dew were growing. The morning fog had not yet dissipated when Reiner and several students arrived to inspect the situation of the third generation peas.


    They first approached field number 7, which wasrger than the others. Peas densely popted the field, flourishing.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this field, Dana couldn¡¯t help but let out a small exmation.


    ¡°As expected, there are both tall-stemmed and short-stemmed peas.¡±


    Charlotte nodded. In this field, seeds of uniformly tall-stemmed peas had produced two entirely different traits.¡°The traits that didn¡¯t appear in the previous generation have manifested in this one. This suggests that the bloodline factors are not merged or assimted, but coexist.¡±


    Fina muttered to herself. The experimental phenomenon clearly validated the earlier hypothesis that different bloodline factors inherited from the parental generation were distinctly expressed in the next generation.


    ¡°So, the bloodline factor of tall-stemmed peas is indeed more dominant than that of short-stemmed peas. If these two bloodline factorsbine, peas will exhibit a more dominant trait. However, the weaker bloodline factor doesn¡¯t disappear. In further generations, the weaker factor may reappear.¡±


    Charlotte concluded with enlightenment.


    ¡°Perhaps we should tally the number of tall-stemmed and short-stemmed pea nts in this field. We might gain further insights.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t state directly but offered this method as a suggestion.


    ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Fina nodded and, without further words, walked to the side to start counting.


    The three dispersed, each counting the nts in their designated areas. In less than half an hour, they gathered the results.


    ¡°There are 167 tall-stemmed pea nts and 56 short-stemmed pea nts¡­ the number of tall-stemmed peas is significantly higher.¡±


    Dana looked at the recorded numbers and spoke softly.


    ¡°The ratio between these two types is close to three to one. There seems to be some pattern¡­¡±


    Fina mused, already engaging in calctions in her mind.


    Subconsciously, she ced her fingers on her lips as she contemted. Her frameless sses reflected the ambiguous sunlight filtered through the greenhouse dome. Then, with a sudden realization, Fina hurried back to the table and started writing with her pen.


    ¡°If we assume the bloodline factor for tall-stemmed peas is ¡®A,¡¯ and for short-stemmed peas is also ¡®a,¡¯ then purebred tall-stemmed peas should be ¡®AA.¡¯ Simrly, purebred short-stemmed peas should be ¡®aa.¡¯ The second-generation peas resulting from their crossbreeding would be ¡®Aa.''¡±


    She used ancient runes to represent dominant and recessive bloodline factors.


    ¡°ording to the experimental results, as long as the bloodline factor ¡®A¡¯ is present in peas, they will exhibit the tall-stemmed trait. There is no external difference between ¡®AA¡¯ and ¡®Aa,¡¯ but only ¡®aa¡¯ peas will disy the short-stemmed trait.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the third-generation bloodline factors obtained through self-pollination of the second-generation ¡®Aa¡¯ peas, uh, based on permutations andbinations¡­¡±


    Dana struggled a bit with her calctions.


    ¡°¡®AA¡¯, two types of ¡®Aa¡¯, and ¡®aa¡¯. Four possiblebinations, the final trait ratio presented is exactly three to one.¡±


    Charlotte quickly answered the issue for Dana.


    ¡°So, going back to our initial topic, traits not present in the parental generation may appear in the offspring, and traits present in the parental generation may not appear in the offspring. The current experimental resultspletely support this hypothesis.¡±


    Reiner smiled and summarized. He had already deduced the answer upon seeing the nt conditions in the field; now, he was reiterating it in anguage understandable to the students.


    ¡°Now, our understanding is that bloodline factors control the external characteristics of a species. Bloodline factors exist in pairs, with a distinction between dominant and recessive. When both types of bloodline factors are present, the species will exhibit dominant traits. Also, during the inheritance of bloodline factors to the next generation, they will be randomly and freely distributed inbinations. This can be used to separate dominant and recessive bloodline factors.¡±


    The short-stemmed peas appearing in this field were actually purely ¡®aa¡¯. Simrly, tall-stemmed peas can be purebred in the next nting, making this method much more sophisticated and faster than cultivating purebreds without theoretical support, especially the dominant ones, which would take a long time and be highly inefficient.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s examine the situation in field number 8.¡±


    In field number 8, there were tall-stemmed and short-stemmed peas, however he had also conducted the peas in this field differently. Here, peas had both round or wrinkled surfaces.


    ¡°These are the third-generation peas obtained by crossbreeding the second-generation peas with smooth surfaces from tall-stemmed nts and wrinkled surfaces from short-stemmed nts. The second-generation peas were all tall-stemmed with round surfaces. Applying the previous theory, the round surface is the dominant bloodline factorpared to the wrinkled surface.¡±


    Reiner asked the three students to again tally the nt conditions in this field. This time, it took longer as they needed to examine the condition of the peas themselves. After a full hour and a half, they obtained the final results.


    ¡°192 tall-stemmed peas with round surfaces, 63 tall-stemmed peas with wrinkled surfaces, 64 short-stemmed peas with round surfaces, and 22 short-stemmed peas with wrinkled surfaces¡­ the ratio of the four traits is close to 9:3:3:1¡­¡±


    Charlotte calcted, and the three of them quickly began deducing and analyzing the reasons for this phenomenon on paper.


    About ten minutester, Fina was the first to arrive at an answer.


    ¡°If we categorize these nts, the ratio between tall-stemmed and short-stemmed is three to one, and the ratio between round and wrinkled surfaces is also three to one. In terms of individual traits, the original separation ratio is maintained. The current distribution is actually the result of the freebination of these two traits!¡±


    ¡°¡­This indicates that the inheritance of tall-stems and short-stems, round and wrinkled surfaces is independent and does not affect each other. Tall-stemmed peas with round surfaces may produce short-stemmed peas with wrinkled surfaces,pletely different from the previous generation.¡±


    Charlotte nodded, then continued.


    ¡°By extension, if there are three, four, or even more types of traits, simr results may ur. If all external traits of a species are controlled by bloodline factors, then offspring may exhibitpletely different characteristics from the parental generation!¡±


    This is exactly what happened to Elymia!

 Chapter 165: Inspiration

    Chapter 165: Inspiration


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°However, it seems not all bloodline factors are entirely independent; some traits often appear simultaneously. The simplest example is the distinction between males and females.¡±


    Reiner added, having already verified the Law of Independent Assortment and Law of Segregation through pea cross breeding. However, the Law of Linkage had yet to be demonstrated in these experiments. Perhaps he needed to find some fruit flies in this world for that. [1]


    But from the obvious differences such as gender, it could almost be concluded that the Law of Linkage existed.


    The Law of Linkage refers to the fact that not all traits are independent; some traits are often apanied by others. They do not follow the Law of Independent Assortment and Law of Segregation, but are a special inheritance method.


    Although Reiner¡¯s exnation was schrly, the topic still made the several girls feel a bit shy. Even Fina couldn¡¯t help but turn her face away.


    ¡°Ahen, of course, peas and humans are quite different. The situations observed in peas may not necessarily apply to humans. However, we can organize these phenomena and conclusions into a paper, inspiring other qualified mages to verify them.¡±Reiner cleared his throat and spoke.


    They were able to verify and draw these conclusions in a short time due not only to the magic greenhouse¡¯s ability to quickly cultivate peas but also because peas were an economically important crop with a nting history of over a hundred years. Farmers had long since selected peas with various special traits. If they had to start from scratch and painstakingly search for these trait differences, it would take several years, if not longer.


    Moreover, peas were a self-pollinating nt, making cross breeding easy. If it were another nt or animal, the process would be much moreplex. At least within the Luna Nova Magical Academy, it was challenging to carry out subsequent experiments.


    But obtaining severalws of inheritance was sufficient for Reiner.


    After organizing the data, each of them went their separate ways. Reiner went straight to the principal¡¯s office to prepare the thesis.


    In the past few times, he had written papers at night, but today was different.


    Reiner spread the parchment, ced a long strip of paperweight on it, dipped a quill in the ink bottle, and began by writing the title of the parchment.


    ¡°Experimental Crossbreeding of Peas and Some Exnations and Hypothesis Verification of Experimental Results.¡±


    After writing the title, ording to his habits, Reiner extracted the keywords for this paper. He hesitated for a moment before adding the keyword ¡°necromancy¡± and then wrote words such as ¡°peas,¡± ¡°crossbreeding,¡± and ¡°bloodline factors.¡±


    The next process was all too familiar to Reiner. Aside from the introduction, abstract, and conclusion, he divided the paper into three chapters.


    The first chapter mainly introduced the various traits of the peas he selected and hypothesized on how these traits manifested during cultivation, proposing the concept of bloodline factors.


    The second chapter detailed the experimental process, providing a thorough record of the ideas, procedures, results, and summarizing them with several tables for rity.


    The third chapter focused on the analysis and exnation of several experimental results in the second chapter that contradictedmon knowledge. It introduced the concept of inheritance, summarizing threews of inheritance: Law of Segregation, Law of Independent Assortment, and Law of Linkage. Among them, the Law of Segregation and the Law of Independent Assortment were verified in the pea cross breeding process, while the Law of Linkage was illustrated by examples but not experimentally proven.


    When Reiner finished writing the paper, the dusk had already arrived, and the setting sun dyed the clouds crimson, like a burning me. The entire campus was enveloped in a golden hue, casting a somewhat mysterious color.


    Reiner stretchedzily, then remembered that he had left a note on the door for Mrs Freya about tonight¡¯s dinner.


    He stood up, opened the door, and found a te of steaming potato stew with freshly baked bread, and a vegetable sd neatly arranged outside. It seemed the other party had urately calcted the time it would take for Reiner to finish his work.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never met Madam Freya until the summer break.¡±


    Reiner picked up the tray and returned to his office.


    The potatoes were soft and tender, mixed with gravy, refreshing yet vorful. The stewed meat melted in the mouth, leaving an endless aftertaste.


    Some herbs were added to the broth, providing a refreshing fragrance that addedyers to the rich and hearty taste of the stew, alleviating the greasiness from the animal fat.


    Reiner quickly finished the potato stew, consuming most of the sd in between. After feeling full, he cleaned up the tableware, ced them outside the door, and then returned to his work.


    ¡°Now that the existence of thews of inheritance has been confirmed, we can use this as a basis for analysis and see what the hereditary traits of the Albione family really are.¡±


    Reiner thought, reaching for the Albione family¡¯s genealogy that he had previously organized.


    The reason he chose the most recent three hundred years instead of all family members was, on one hand, to save time, and on the other, from a gic perspective, samples that were too ancient might result in significant deviations.


    At the same time, three hundred years was precisely the time since the establishment of modern magic. Since then, the research of bloodline mages had mostly stagnated due to the regtions of the Magic Association. It had passed down without much significant change.


    Regarding the points where Elymia¡¯s mother was used, Reiner investigated andpiled several important features of the Albione family.


    The first was hair color. Since Elymia had distinctive crimson long hair unlike most members of the Albione family with blonde hair, she appeared a hundred percent unique.


    The second was whether the individual had awakened abilities. If it were only a difference in hair color, Elymia probably wouldn¡¯t have faced such usations. More importantly, shecked the iconic bloodline power of the Albione family, which was the fundamental reason.


    Reiner consulted the genealogy and found that individuals without awakened bloodline abilities in the Albione family were not limited to just Elymia. In the three-hundred-year history, a total of twenty individuals had not awakened abilities. These individuals were also called ¡°squib.¡±


    Most squibs not onlycked awakened bloodline abilities but also found it more difficult to learn magic than ordinary people. Even today, the pure-blood faction had not found a way to eliminate squibs from appearing in the family. Whenever a squib appeared, they would usually hide them, not allowing this ¡°shame¡± of the family to be seen by others.


    As for red hair, it did exist in the Albione family. In the three hundred years, there were five individuals with red hair, but all five of them awakened bloodline abilities. Therefore, they were not suspected and were merely considered as an idental mutation.


    In summary, given Elymia¡¯s red hair and theck of awakened bloodline abilities, she naturally became suspected of being the result of an affair.


    Reiner¡¯s goal was to overturn this conclusion.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] In biology, fruit flies and peas are often used when conducting experiments such as this one.

 Chapter 166: The Genealogys Secret

    Chapter 166: The Genealogy''s Secret


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Over the past three hundred years, the Albione family has had a total of twelve generations, totaling eighty-five individuals.


    Looking at the number of squibs, if the bloodline factor for the inability to awaken the bloodline is recessive, it could indeed fit the three-to-one ratio, making sense from an observational point of view.


    What truly puzzled Reiner was the distribution of hair colors.


    Among these eighty-five individuals, only five had red hair. Excluding nine individuals who died shortly after birth without confirmed hair color, the remaining sixty-one had blonde hair. Even if one assumed that red-haired newborns were more prone to early death and included the deceased in the red-haired category, the ratio of blonde to red hair still didn¡¯te close to three to one.


    The Albione family members with red hair included both males and females, indicating that this trait was not linked to gender inheritance.


    After listing these numbers, Reiner opened the genealogy of Elymia.Elymia¡¯s father, William, and his three sisters along with George all had blonde hair. Going further back, William¡¯s father¡¯s generation also had blonde hair. By tracing the lineage, they had only one individual with red hair. This became the basis of Reiner¡¯s inference.


    At least, from this red-haired predecessor, Reiner could confirm that the Albione family had experienced the manifestation of the red hair bloodline factor in Elymia¡¯s lineage.


    If this red-haired predecessor didn¡¯t exist, proving Elymia¡¯s lineage would be much more challenging for Reiner.


    ¡°If red hair is a recessive factor and blonde hair is dominant, then this ratio seems to have a significant problem. Is it artificially manipted or influenced by other factors?¡±


    Reiner thought that some families might drown newborns to avoid recording them in the genealogy, but he quickly dismissed this concern. Even the scorned squibs were urately andprehensively documented in the genealogy. Individuals like Elymia, considered illegitimate due to suspicions of adultery, were also clearly recorded. The genealogy even included illegitimate children born outside the family.


    It seemed that as long as one had Albione family blood, they would be registered in the genealogy. Reiner¡¯s spection was unlikely to ur.


    Reiner picked up a pen and began annotating on the paper listing the names of the Albione family members from these generations. Below Elymia¡¯s name, he wrote ¡®aa¡¯, indicating that she was a pure recessive bloodline factor type. Then, tracing back, he inferred that her parents should both be ¡®Aa¡¯ types; otherwise, Elymia wouldn¡¯t be a pure recessive like this.


    Next, hebeled Edward and Elymia¡¯s two sisters with ¡®Ax¡¯. They all had blonde hair, but Reiner couldn¡¯t determine if they carried the recessive bloodline factor.


    Simrly, William¡¯s two wives and his half-brother George were alsobeled ¡®Ax¡¯ types.


    ¡°I can¡¯t deduce anything this way¡­¡±


    Reiner murmured to himself. The current information on hand only demonstrated that ording to thews of inheritance, Elymia might indeed be the child of William and Lady Martha, but it couldn¡¯t confirm the matter.


    To be honest, Reiner¡¯s current research on inheritance was just scratching the surface of the iceberg. Between peas and humans, there was a vast, insurmountable gap. Trying to solve the issue of bloodlines with just this paper was a bit too demanding.


    But Reiner knew that this paper was inspiring enough to allow other mages to use it as a reference to design more experiments on different species in a short period of time. Eventually, the secrets of life inheritance would be revealed.


    He didn¡¯t intend to prove how the world¡¯s gicws truly worked. Reiner¡¯s actions were solely to help Elymia break free from the constraints she had set for herself. If she learned that her mother hadn¡¯t betrayed anyone, Elymia could hold her head high and fight against her family. At the very least, she could escape the tragic fate of being abused by her own biological brother.


    Elymia¡¯s previous attitude towards Reiner and her family made it clear to him that she was not the kind of person who would easily sumb to fate. Rather, Elymia was a somewhat stubborn person. Once she set her mind on something, she would persist until the end, which was probably why she ended up in such a predicament.


    After contemting for a long time, Reiner was still clueless. Seeing that night had fallen, he decided to take a walk outside, hoping to gain some inspiration.


    Dusk had faded, and after a day of scorchingly high temperatures, the ground of the Luna Nova Magical Academy still retained some warmth, the wind carrying a hint of summer in the air.


    The streetlights in the academy gradually lit up, attracting small insects to hover beneath them, leaving ambiguous shadows.


    Reiner strolled along the edge of the square, and in his mind, every person in the Albione family spanning hundreds of years appeared one by one, forming a colossal and intricate tree in the void. The family members were like fruits on the branches, emitting a faint glow.


    Most of these fruits were dazzling gold, but a few emitted a mysterious red glow, unclear and elusive.


    Reiner tried to find a thread in this towering tree but quickly felt overwhelmed and lost in it.


    ¡°Eat slower.¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from the side and brought Reiner back to reality. He walked a few steps to find the source of the voice and discovered Fina feeding a cat under a streetlight with the extra stew from dinner.


    The striped kitten buried its entire face in the te, enjoying the stew. asionally, it licked off the gravy from its nose.


    Fina squatted in front of the cat, watching it enjoy its dinner seriously. Only when Reiner approached did she realize.


    ¡°Mister R-Reiner¡­¡±


    She stood up somewhat hurriedly, revealing a rarely seen flustered expression.


    The kitten, however, showed no reaction, seemingly entirely absorbed in its world of food.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you feeding it several times before.¡±


    Reiner spoke, smiling, trying to ease the student¡¯s nerves.


    ¡°Yes, I used to¡­ back home. When I was at home¡­ I once raised a pregnant stray cat. I don¡¯t know when it started staying in the backyard of the tower. I fed it every day, and after a week, it gave birth to four kittens.¡±


    Fina looked at the kitten happily enjoying its meal, speaking softly.


    ¡°However, before spring passed, the boys in the town found the litter of kittens. By the time I got home, it was toote¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue, and Fina seemed to recall a sad memory, the lens of her sses turned a bit misty as she turned away.


    ¡°They must have gone to a ce without pain.¡±


    Reiner recalled that during his university days, he had also fed stray cats on campus. Over a month, they seemed to form some kind of understanding. Whenever Reiner went to the usual spot, the cat would be waiting, as if anticipating Reiner¡¯s arrival.


    The story ended like many others. One day, when Reiner brought a can of food to the familiar spot, the cat never showed up again. Reiner didn¡¯t know where it went or what happened to it. All he could do was pray that the little one had found a better life. Reiner¡¯s own life returned to peace, as usual.


    ¡°Yeah, hopefully.¡±


    Nodding, Fina suddenly thought of the topic of bloodline factors they had been studying these days.


    ¡°But speaking of it, although the mother cat had a mixed color, the kittens in that litter had various colors. There were pure white ones, ones with patterns, and even apletely ck kitten. Now that I think about it, based on gics, I don¡¯t know what the father of those kittens looked like.¡±


    However, this casual remark struck Reiner like a lightning bolt, leaving him standing still for a long time without moving.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    Reiner muttered to himself. In his mind, countless fragments interwove, faintly forming a picture.


    The towering Albione family tree burst into a dazzling light, and the red fruits in it shone like stars, exceptionally eye-catching.

 Chapter 167: Stanzoya

    Chapter 167: Stanzoya


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    In the north, at the junction of the Br¨¹nnhilde in and the Kovar Mountains, lies the city of Stanzoya. This city, built on the mountainside with a rich history, stretches from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, with gray and white buildings forming a vast urbanndscape.


    To the north of the city is the Br¨¹nnhilde Greater Icefield, arge cier that has not melted for centuries. Legend has it that this was not always the case, and it was the result of the deaths of several high-level mages during a magical war. The truth, however, can only be answered by those who witnessed it at the time.


    The Greater Icefield rises like mountains, forming the Kovar Mountains. Below the mountains is another fertile in, belonging to the Kingdom of Lesario, a country known for its developed forestry.


    In ancient times, during the Ancient Magic Empire, this was the center of the northern territories, known as the ¡°Indestructible Fortress.¡± Historically, it was besieged several times during magical wars but was never captured.


    The most recent change of hands in Stanzoya urred three hundred years ago during the modern magical revolution. At that time, themander stationed in the city was Charles Preston, who was not yet a legendary figure. Despite his strength as a member of the Ancient Magic Empire, Preston chose to open the city gates and handed over the city to Herman Braggs.


    Due to this act of righteousness, Preston was able to enter the High Council after the war and eventually broke free from constraints, advancing to be a legendary mage.Stanzoya became the headquarters of the organization of necromancers, the Immortal Throne.


    Even in summer, the sunlight in Stanzoya still seemed to be shrouded in ayer of mist, faint and ambiguous. Flowing clouds castrge shadows on the ground, creating distinct patterns of light and shadow.


    Built in the year 366 of the Blue Moon calendar, Stanzoya follows the rules of the Ancient Magic Empire and is divided into three districts.


    The Lower District is the area where ordinary people reside, with markets, shops, and stacks of bungalows creating an endlessndscape.


    The Middle District was originally the territory of nobles, but now it has long been opened to the general poption. However, housing prices are higher than in the Lower District, and the buyers are mostly wealthy merchants, affluent nobles, and mages.


    The Upper District, which had been exclusively upied by mages for centuries, lost its original mystery and dignity after the modern magical revolution.


    Nowadays, it is filled with numerous research institutions, mainly rted to necromancy, as it is the headquarters of the Immortal Throne¡ªan authentic city of academia.


    In a corner of the Upper District of Stanzoya, inside a three-storey hexagonal building, aboratory echoed with a calm and steady speech.


    ¡°It is now 13:05 pm, the thirty-sixth experiment begins.¡±


    The speaker, a man wearing a mask and a white robe with seven gold borders on his sleeve, signifying his status as a seventh-level high-ranking mage.


    The man stared at the petri dish on the table, where a small mass of blood-red substancey quietly, showing no signs of abnormality.


    Above the petri dish was a massive microscope, projecting images of countless circr objects in motion onto a nearby whiteboard. These countless squirming round objects had a moremon name¡ªcells.


    It could be seen that the cells in the petri dish were continuously dividing and proliferating, gradually filling the field of view of the microscope. On the other side, the lighter-colored cells were dividing slowly, almost imperceptible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Dose is twice that of the previous dose, other parameters remain the same.¡±


    The man instructed his assistant to make some simple records, then used Mage Hand to ce the petri dish into another ck box beside the table.


    The box hadplex patterns, and with a gentle touch from the man, the patterns emitted a faint light, indicating changes invisible to the naked eye were happening inside.


    After about ten seconds, the light quickly dimmed. The man confirmed the reading on the outside of the box before opening it and retrieving the petri dish with Mage Hand, cing it back under the microscope.


    It could be seen that the proliferation rate of the cells, which were originally dividing continuously, significantly slowed down. Many cells had died, showing a dull color.


    However, at the same time, most of the lighter-colored cells on the other side had also died, causing the man to frown.


    ¡°Record, 13:08 pm, the thirty-sixth experiment. After twelve units of the third-category radioactive rays were irradiated for ten seconds under normal parameters, most normal cells died, and mutated cells continued to proliferate. The experiment failed.¡±


    With the man¡¯s words, the feathers of the quill pen floating next to his assistant began to write automatically on several sheets of parchment.


    ¡°Sir, Mister Lockfield, the thesis reviewmittee has sent a thesis for you to review.¡±


    The assistant nced at the automatic quill on his right side and informed him.


    ¡°Thesis reviewmittee?¡±


    The man, Harvey Rockfield, took off his mask, washed his hands, and dried them with a towel.


    ¡°Which Excellency does it belong to?¡±


    As a high-level mage, Lockfield usually had to review papers from other high-level mages. In a few cases, breakthrough papers from intermediate mages were also submitted. Therefore, Lockfield subconsciously asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Not from a high-level mage, but from a low-level mage¡­ It¡¯s a paper from Reiner Ian Gray.¡±


    Seeing that name, the assistant hesitated for a moment before saying it with trepidation.


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Lockfield felt even more puzzled. He knew that Reiner Ian Gray was a promising figure in the Mercury Bnce. In fact, the current research he was conducting, assigned by his teacher Preston, was based on Reiner Ian Gray¡¯s discoveries.


    However, he always thought that this young and promising mage should focus on alchemy. Why would there be a paper on necromancy?


    Moreover, the incident of the unfortunate person from the Francois family suffering cognitive copse due to Reiner Ian Gray¡¯s paper was well-known among high-level mages. Now, with another paper, could it have the same innovative impact?


    For three hundred years, there had not been a case of cognitive copse among high-level mages. Lockfield was confident in his knowledge, but rumors surrounding Reiner still left traces in his subconscious mind.


    Putting aside these thoughts, Lockfield instructed.


    ¡°Bring the paper over. I¡¯ll review it here.¡±


    The assistant nodded, quickly leaving theboratory. About ten minutester, he returned with a hastily bound paper.


    ¡°Peas?¡±


    But when Lockfield saw the title of the paper, he almost burst intoughter.

 Chapter 168: Contact

    Chapter 168: Contact


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°This is the headquarters of the Necromancy department. I have no interest in how to grow peas more efficiently.¡±


    Lockfield said this, took the paper, and then instructed his assistant.


    ¡°You go and fetch me all the papers rted to pea research, oh, except those rted to cooking.¡±


    The assistant was somewhat puzzled, but seeing that his teacher didn¡¯t seem to be joking, he immediately excused himself and headed to the archives.


    Lockfield found a clean experiment table and ced the paper on the desk.


    ¡°Experimental Crossbreeding of Peas and Some Exnations and Hypothesis Verification of Experimental Results.¡±The title, which looked more like an agricultural thesis, was easy to overlook. Research rted to cultivation and breeding, including peas, was ssified under the Necromancy department. However, there was ack of theory. Most of it relied on practical cultivation, and much of it was about measuring and defining new species found in the wild.


    But since it reached Lockfield¡¯s hands, this paper was definitely not just a simple breeding thesis.


    Opening it, Lockfield first found the standard format for Reiner, which he found pleasing. Due to the nature of the research conducted by Necromancy mages, closer to ancient magic, the theoretical aspect was not well-established. The theses written were a mix of formats, with intertwined deduction processes and experimental procedures, along with many useless digressions, which displeased Lockfield greatly.


    ¡°Maybe I can promote this kind of paper format in the Immortal Throne and force those guys to be more serious!¡±


    Lockfield read very quickly, and he naturally understood some of the characteristics of peas. He quickly grasped why Reiner chose this nt for experiments. He keenly noticed the concept of bloodline factors mentioned by Reiner, slightly slowing down his reading.


    ¡°Bloodline factors? That¡¯s an interesting hypothesis. It seems that everything after this thesis is based on the existence of this hypothesis.¡±


    If one were to stop here, Lockfield¡¯s conclusion for this paper might be ¡°an innovative paper.¡±


    But soon, Lockfield remembered a paper published by a colleague in the academic journal ¡°Scalpel¡± published by the Immortal Throne three months ago.


    In that paper, the author attempted to study the internal structure of cells. They used a special dye that could stain a part of the cell while leaving other parts unaffected.


    The thesis¡¯s author referred to this substance as ¡°chromosomes,¡± a tissue that could be stained.


    Next, the author took samples from other species to study and found that this substance, the chromosome, was abundantly present in various species, from humans to magical beings, animals, and nts. Without exception, this substance was found in all of them.


    The paper made certain spections about these substances, considering them the basic constituents of cells, but their function remained unknown.


    The reason Lockfield thought of this paper was that he suddenly felt that this substance with an unknown function seemed somewhat simr to what Reiner referred to as bloodline factors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the follow-up of the thesis first.¡±


    Putting aside these thoughts, Lockfield continued reading the thesis.


    With the assumption of the existence of bloodline factors, Reiner¡¯s experiments became easy to understand. Whenever Lockfield had doubts, the next paragraph of the paper immediately answered those doubts, as if the author were having a direct conversation with him, providing a veryfortable reading experience for the high-level mage.


    ¡°The Law of Segregation and the Law of Independent Assortment¡­ from the experimental phenomena in the paper, these twows indeed have no ws.¡±


    Lockfield nodded slightly. The experiments themselves were quite basic, and he believed that many people might encounter simr situations in the process of growing peas. However, the ability to organize and design experiments, and finally summarize a theory, was impressive.


    This required careful observation, thoughtful reflection, and, most importantly, an innovative spirit.


    At the end of the paper, Reiner called on everyone to conduct simr experiments on various organisms to find the universality of these gicws, which was even moremendable.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Lockfield read the paper again, exhaling a sigh of relief.


    ¡°If the pure-blood families sees this paper, who knows what kind of situation might arise.¡±


    If the existence of bloodline factors could be proven, the millennium long heritage of the pure-blood faction might actually be just the inheritance of a few bloodline factors. These bloodline factors could be transnted through now not-so-secretive methods, meaning gaining the abilities of these blood mages would be easily achievable.


    It should be noted that in the past, bloodline fusion was not so simple. It required continuous fusion of blood, refining the body with magic power, and spending a long time. It took generations to achieve the current state of pure-blood families.


    What the pure-blood families were proud of was their long history and pure bloodline. Honestly, for those awakened with abilities, the advantage of rapid advancement was indeed something many people dreamed of.


    But Lockfield, as a high-level mage in the Necromancy department, also knew that in the past three hundred years, due to the prohibition of human experimentation, pure-blood families had lost most of the means to improve their own bloodline. This could be clearly seen from the mage ranks of pure-blood families.


    During the era of the Ancient Magic Empire, blood mages were notcking in high-level experts, allowing them to contend with ancient mages. However, as time passed, the power of blood mages became weaker and weaker. This was a situation that even intermarriage within the same lineage could not reverse.


    In the past three hundred years, the twenty-seven pure-blood families hadn¡¯t produced a single high-level mage. If it weren¡¯t for the help of Lord Braggs during the Magic Revolution, they would probably have been assimted by other forces.


    ¡°Two theses shattered the theoretical foundation of the alchemy school. Is this Reiner Ian Gray going to target pure-blood mages again?¡±


    Lockfield sighed. If the mystery of inheritance were unraveled, more than just the pure-blood families would be impacted.


    For thousands of years, mages had been devoted to exploring two directions. One was the external world, with hundreds of half-nes. Today¡¯s brilliant magical theories describing the world were the results of exploring the external world.


    The other direction was the exploration of oneself.


    Compared to the exploration of the external world, mages had too little exploration of themselves. Leaving aside the essence of the feedback between magic power and the world, even the mysteries of the internal workings of such a sophisticated body were inexplicable.


    If the bloodline factors mentioned by Reiner in the paper were found and confirmed, the impact on the Necromancy department would be no less than that of the modern Magic Revolution.


    ¡°It seems I have to write a letter¡­ no, I¡¯d better go in person.¡±


    Lockfield pondered for a long time before muttering to himself.

 Chapter 169: Blood Rock

    Chapter 169: Blood Rock


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The exterior of the high tower had no visible windows, standing alone prominently amid a cluster of low-rise research buildings. However, the tower was rarely frequented, maintaining a quiet and deserted atmosphere.


    The sunlight cast a huge shadow from the tower. Lockfield looked up at this white giant tower, striding quickly inside.


    This ce was the highest sanctuary sought after by Necromancy mages, also the headquarters of the Immortal Throne, the White Tower Terrashir. It was a colossal alchemical life that condensed the essence of both Necromancy and Alchemy. Lockfield¡¯s destination for this visit was the topmost level of the White Tower.


    Taking the elevator, Lockfield quickly arrived at the office at the top of the tower. The view was excellent, and through the windows surrounding the room, he could see vast ins and the ciers of the lingering winter. The beauty and cruelty of the world blended together, presenting a grand and majestic scene.


    In the spacious office, there was only one desk. When Lockfield arrived, several mages were reporting in front of the desk.


    ¡°In the above four countries, the influence of ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ is most severe, and it has even involved upper-ss nobles and some mages. The sources of these ¡®Blood Rocks¡¯ are very concealed. What we have seized so far are just some lower-level distributors.¡±¡°The manufacturing process of this substance is not tooplex, but purification of it is challenging. We have found two types of ¡®Blood Rocks¡¯ among those seized. One is poorly made, circting widely among the general public, often found in bars, restaurants, and private gatherings.¡±


    ¡°The other type is of extremely high purity, requiring at least a third-level alchemical workshop for production. The high-quality ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ is expensive, and usually only nobles at the lord level can ess it, with stronger effects and dependence.¡±


    ¡°The creators of ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ seem to intentionally create this situation, using cheap and inferior ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ to attract neers, screening out the wealthy and influential people, and then selling high-quality ones to them, causing the localw enforcement to only catch some insignificant small dealers.¡±


    After their report concluded, the person listening to the report spoke.


    ¡°As for the matter of ¡®Blood Rock¡¯, you two continue the investigation. If necessary, you can use extreme methods and report to the High Council promptly.¡±


    Behind the desk, Charles Preston was holding his hands together, ced in front, covering the lower half of his face.


    ¡°You can go for now. Because there may be the involvement of mages in this matter, you must be cautious and prioritize safety.¡±


    The two mages, upon hearing this, saluted and withdrew, passing by Lockfield and giving him a slight nod.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Lord Lockfield.¡±


    Lockfield nodded in acknowledgment and then walked briskly to his own teacher, Lord Preston.


    ¡°Harvey, both Sherlock and John are battle mages. Has ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ be so serious?¡±


    Rather than directly stating his purpose, Lockfield seemed more interested in their conversation from earlier.


    ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ had appeared in various countries in thest few months, a prohibited drug causing mental addiction. Typically mixed into tobo, it induced euphoria and lustfulness upon consumption, but once the effect wore off, the person would immediately be lethargic.


    Moreover, discontinuing usage led to strong physiological reactions, possibly resulting in self-harm.


    Initially, this drug didn¡¯t attract much attention among the public. It wasn¡¯t untilst month when a viscount died suddenly due to excessive use of ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ that the Magic Association truly began to take notice of this new type of drug.


    ¡°In severely affected countries, ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ has even be a formalmodity, showing great signs of recing regr currency. They even let children consume these substances. It¡¯s despicable.¡±


    Prestonmented, theoretically, the Magic Association couldn¡¯t intervene in the governance of other countries at will. Although they had warned the rulers of those countries when they noticed the danger of ¡®Blood Rock,¡¯ on thends where ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ was spreading, those rulers seemed to have lost control.


    The Association¡¯s forced intervention could only save some victims. The elusive strategy of the ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ manufacturers made them difficult to catch. Despite multiple attacks, although they confiscated arge amount of ¡®Blood Rock¡¯ and arrested many practitioners, the true source remained unknown.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Harvey, why did youe today, and has there been progress in your research?¡±


    Preston shook his head and continued to ask. The research on using radioactive substances to treat that disease was something Preston had assigned Lockfield to do. However, there had been no substantive progress during this time. It seemed that there was still a long way to go to cure that disease.


    ¡°No, actually, I came because of this thesis.¡±


    Lockfield presented Reiner¡¯s thesis to him.


    ¡°Reiner Ian Gray.¡±


    Preston didn¡¯t expect to see Reiner¡¯s name again so soon, and it was in an academic thesis.


    ¡°This thesis proposes a theory on species inheritance. I think you should take a look at it, teacher.¡±


    Directly exining, Lockfield stated the reason for disturbing Preston.


    ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that young man to be researching Necromancy as well.¡±


    Preston picked up the paper and carefully read through it. His expression asionally became serious, sometimes focused, as if he wanted to fullyprehend every word before turning the page.


    After a long time, Preston let out a sigh.


    ¡°If the theories on this paper are confirmed, it might be thest straw that crushes the pure-blood families.¡±


    Arge part of the reason the twenty-seven pure blood families could maintain their current status was because their members could advance faster than others, thus upying a part of the mainstream mages. Additionally, the secret methods they possessed for merging bloodlines were worth exploring in magical creature research.


    However, if bloodline factors truly existed, the mysteries surrounding the pure blood families, shrouded in secrecy for so long, would likely be stripped naked and exposed. This would be a significant blow to the status of the pure blood families.


    The lengthy trial-and-error bloodline transformation process of the pure blood families versus the modern magical means supported by theoretical knowledge could be easilypared, a clear winner emerging from the two.


    ¡°In fact, teacher, regarding bloodline factors, I have some clues.¡±


    Lockfield informed his teacher about the papers he had read rted to chromosomes. He didn¡¯t hide anything, as Preston, as an expert in Necromancy, must have read that paper as well. Perhaps, while Lockfield was narrating, Preston had already connected the dots.


    ¡°If we can verify that bloodline factors do exist on chromosomes, then the fusion of bloodlines won¡¯t be the exclusive domain of blood mages anymore. Also, some incurable diseases that people are born with might find new ways to be cured.¡±


    After listening to his student¡¯s narration, Preston muttered to himself. He had not been as excited as he was today for many years and was eager to go to theboratory to verify these conjectures.


    But before that, Preston knew he had one more thing to do.


    ¡°I need to write a letter to Reiner Ian Gray. Immortal Throne owes him another favor.¡±

 Chapter 170: Unexpected Aid

    Chapter 170: Unexpected Aid


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°If we follow this conclusion, even though it can exin Elymia¡¯s problem, it seems to involve even greater secrets.¡±


    Reiner put down the pen, looked at his deduction process, and double-checked.


    ¡°Only this possibility can exin these problems.¡±


    When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.


    Reiner shook his head, organized the information, and pondered whether to visit the Albione family again directly or seek help from other channels.


    While Reiner could confront the Albione family members face to face, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean he could persuade them. If William and others are more stubborn than imagined, Reiner¡¯s evidence might not change their views, limiting Reiner¡¯s influence a hundred percent.As for seeking help from other channels, Reiner could only think of Mercury Scale, but the Albione family was better in elemental magic, and many of their family members joined Storm Council, where Mercury Scale had little influence, let alone pressuring them.


    ¡°If only I could perform the deduction in a rtively formal setting in front of other witnesses.¡±


    Reiner contemted. The rtionship between bloodline mages and the Magic Association wasplex. As a neer, Reiner needed to find a lever that could manipte the interests between the two, to counter the opposing side.


    ¡°There¡¯s a letter.¡±


    ire entered Reiner¡¯s office at this moment, wearing the dress Reiner bought for her, appearing youthful and lively. The knee-length hem revealed slender and straight legs that made people unable to take their eyes away.


    She carried a tray with a cup of freshly brewed coffee. It seemed ire had originally intended to bring it to Reiner.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Reiner watched as he watched ire skillfully ce the cup on the table and pour a cup of fragrant coffee, nodding slightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I just saw you¡¯ve been rooted in the officetely, so¡­¡±


    ire noticed Reiner¡¯s gaze and quickly exined.


    Smiling, Reiner didn¡¯t continue teasing ire but shifted his attention to the letter.


    ¡°Is this a review of the thesis at this time?¡±


    He had sent a thesis on the heredity of peas a while ago and the results should be avable by roughly now.


    The envelope only had the recipient¡¯s name, but once Reiner opened it, he immediately saw the sender.


    However, the signature was not from the paper reviewmittee, but from Charles Preston, the legendary necromancer with a long-standing reputation.


    Reiner had some interactions with him before, during which Preston exined some conditions rted to mutations after radiation and expressed gratitude to Reiner.


    ¡°This, this is a letter from the legendary mage Preston?¡±


    ire, standing beside Reiner, secretly peeked at the signature in the letter and was startled.


    While she had always heard that those esteemed mages valued him, she hadn¡¯t expected a legendary mage to write directly to him.


    ¡°Charles Preston, the authority in necromancy! Uh, wait Reiner, when did you get involved with necromancy?¡±


    ire was puzzled. She remembered Reiner was currently affiliated with Mercury Scale, an alchemist organization. So why would a necromancer contact him?


    ¡°During the previous Ernest Conference, I had some exchanges with Lord Preston.¡±


    As Reiner spoke, he continued reading the letter, quickly understanding why Preston had written to him.


    ¡°So, Lord Preston has read my paper on heredity of peas, and¡­ chromosomes?¡±


    Noticing the term, Reiner suppressed the throbbing in his heart and read on carefully.


    ¡°One paper mentioned that inside cells, there are substances that can be stained, and these things called chromosomes will split simultaneously during cell division, corresponding precisely to blood factors.¡±


    With methodical wording, Reiner quickly noted the title and author of the paper forter reading.


    In addition to praising Reiner¡¯s breakthrough in the paper, the letter exined the interests of the bloodline mages and straightforwardly revealed the ambiguous rtionship between the Magic Association and the bloodline mages.


    ¡°So, does Lord Preston support my continued research?¡±


    Understanding the implicit meaning in the writing, Reiner suddenly felt like he might have found another supporter.


    Firstly, whether it was heredity or bloodline factors, they were the research subjects of necromancy, making the involvement of Immortal Throne reasonable.


    Secondly, the content of bloodline factors was directly rted to bloodline mages. From here, Immortal Throne could intervene among bloodline mages, and Reiner could request Immortal Throne as a witness to verify his theories.


    Finally, judging from the content of the letter, Lord Preston was very concerned about bloodline factors, and as a legendary mage, he undoubtedly had many experimental methods that Reiner couldn¡¯t even imagine. By providing the research direction, Reiner believed he could quickly verify his remaining conjectures and even experiment on the rtionship between chromosomes and blood factors.


    ¡°In that case, I can give it a try.¡±


    ncing at his recent research results, Reiner thought.


    After some contemtion, he decided to write down the reasons for his research and send it to Lord Preston, hoping to gain his support.


    At the same time, he requested Lord Preston to use his status as a legendary mage to convene relevant representatives of the bloodline mages for a press conference, preferably near the Albione family.


    Although gic theory was not perfect at the moment, research on bloodline factors was believed to be crucial for bloodline mages. At that time, some bloodline families would surely want to grasp the details of this research to show goodwill towards Reiner, causing a rift within the Albione family. Reiner knew that the best way to dismantle a power was to let it split from within.


    Organizing his thoughts, Reiner picked up the quill.


    ¡°Can Elymiae back?¡±


    Seeing Reiner¡¯s confident appearance, ire couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Whether she cane back depends on her own will.¡±


    Reiner replied, handing the neatly packed documents to ire and continued speaking.


    ¡°Send this to Berger City. Please ask Anvina to secretly deliver it to Elymia.¡±


    Taking the package, ire noticed a red and ck envelope attached to it, with no address nor signature.


    ¡°I originally nned to use a more radical approach, but now it seems unnecessary. However, this package should still have some impact.¡±


    After looking at the package again, ire was puzzled by Reiner¡¯s words.

 Chapter 171: Threat

    Chapter 171: Threat


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Elymia sat on the chair, looking around the simple room.


    To say that this is a room is actually being generous, because it contained only a hard, cold stone bed covered in straw, a decaying wooden chair, and an equally dpidated square table. There was no other furniture in the room.


    The small space had only one window high above, consisting of four small holes with the thickness of an arm. Only at noon could a faint ray of sunlight enter, otherwise, the room remained dim and eerie.


    The iron door made the ce resemble more of a prison, and theck of any external sounds heightened the overall sense of horror in the room.


    ¡°Back then, Mother was here¡­¡±


    Elymia thought of her mother with a touch of sadness.The reason she ended up here wasrgely to make amends for her mother¡¯s past mistakes. Thus, she repeatedlypromised with this disgusting family, even when Reiner and others personally came to rescue her, Elymia remained silent.


    At that moment, amotion came from outside.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve ordered that no one else be allowed to¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Is my future wife, why¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Wait¡­¡±


    The iron door opened, and instead of a princeing to rescue Elymia, it was Edward, her brother and the one about to be her husband.


    Elymia had endured numerous humiliations from him before, but this time, she sensed that something was off.


    ¡°Master, please go back.¡±


    A maid by her side tried to dissuade him, but Edward gave her a fierce re.


    ¡°If you speak again, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you into an alley full of drunks. This household doesn¡¯t need you to manage me.¡±


    Edward¡¯s words silenced the maid, who stood quietly to the side.


    Elymia disdainfully looked at her brother, noticing that Edward still held a pipe in his hand, asionally taking a puff. His expression became extremely excited, and his eyes were extremely erratic, different from ordinary smokers.


    The smoke he exhaled made Elymia furrowed her brows; this wasn¡¯t normal tobo. What had he added to the pipe?


    Before she could get an exnation, Edward had already grabbed her wrist and pulled her violently.


    Her face contorted in pain, and a faint electric current passed through Elymia¡¯s fair arm.


    Crack!


    The lightning quickly spread to the point of contact, and Edward felt a numbness before quickly withdrawing his hand.


    ¡°Motherfucker, that disgusting woman.¡±


    Edward was referring to Elymia¡¯s mother, who had cast a spell on her daughter. Even after eighteen years, the spell remained strong. If anyone attempted to harm Elymia through physical contact, this merciless lightning wouldpletely paralyze them.


    Elymia looked at Edward, who was clutching his throbbing wrist, shaking his head.


    ¡°Before that day, you can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    <i>But afterward, she would be his ve.</i>


    Whispering to herself, Elymia decided to stay in the Albione family to find a ce to belong, but it seemed that staying here would only bring endless pain and torment to herself.


    ¡°Hehe, although I can¡¯t do anything to you right now, I¡¯ve thought of another way.¡±


    Edward chuckled, taking out a folding knife from his pocket. Instead of pointing it at Elymia, he aimed it at the maid.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slowly kill this servant, unless you do as I say.¡±


    He grabbed the maid¡¯s wrist, cing the knife against her neck, staring firmly at Elymia.


    ¡°What do you want¡­¡±


    Elymia asked in a low voice. She hadn¡¯t expected Edward to go this far. Was he insane?


    ¡°Quickly take off your clothes.¡±


    A sternmand came from Edward¡¯s mouth, making Elymia tense.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t have her body, did he want to humiliate her?


    Seeing the de slowly pressing against the maid¡¯s fair neck, Elymia sighed, raising her hand to undo her own belt.


    ¡°Edward Albione.¡±


    A low voice sounded, and in the next moment, invisible hands snatched the knife from Edward and pressed him against the wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡±


    Edward, looking at the person, gritted his teeth.


    The neer was his uncle, George Albione. [1]


    Elymia felt a bit dazed, noticing that her usually stern uncle was apanied by the personal maid, Anvina, who had followed her before. It seemed Anvina had called George for help.


    ¡°Before the wedding, you can¡¯t see her. It¡¯s the rule.¡±


    Entering the room, George spoke coldly, ncing at Elymia. Anvina nodded slightly, relieved to see Elymia unharmed.


    ¡°You troublesome guy, once I be the head of the family, I¡¯ll definitely banish you to the wilderness of a half-ne!¡±


    Edward struggled forcefully, but he couldn¡¯t match George¡¯s magic.


    ¡°Your state isn¡¯t right. What¡¯s this?¡±


    Hearing Edward¡¯s words, George was momentarily puzzled. Soon, he sensed something was amiss. Edward, although somewhat arrogant and reckless, had always shown respect for the elders in the family. He wouldn¡¯t speak such words.


    George looked at the pipe in Edward¡¯s hand, took it from him using Mage Hand, and sniffed its scent.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary tobo. Where did you get it?¡±


    George, though not familiar with tobo, had heard some rumors. Recently, there was a special drug that could make people extremely dependent and addicted while affecting their mentality. He felt that there might be something simr in the pipe.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to discipline me, loser!¡±


    Edward yelled, leaving George momentarily stunned. The magical restraint on George¡¯s hands loosened.


    Spitting on the ground, Edward nced at Elymia and eventually escaped.


    George shook his head, then took Anvina with him as they left the room. He closed the iron door behind them.


    Anvina cast a final nce at the room and followed George out.


    She had initiallye to check the situation and deliver a package to Reiner, but witnessing Edward¡¯s erratic entry into the tower, she had a premonition. Anvina immediately found George, exined the situation, and brought reinforcements.


    With everyone gone, Elymia returned to the silence.


    Feeling her heart beating fast, the thought of bing a ve to such scum in the future made Elymia genuinely nauseous.


    Elymia returned to the chair, intending to rest a bit. However, she noticed a package on her table, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. Attached to the package was a red and ck letter.


    The envelope had no sender or recipient.


    Elymia looked around, then opened the envelope. On the letter, a message was cut and pasted. The message at the beginning was clearly a warning.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] You know what I said about George being Edward¡¯s uncle not making sense? Scrap that.

 Chapter 172: Calling Card

    Chapter 172: Calling Card


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Calling Card:


    <i>Indulging in past misunderstandings and abandoning the future, I wille to your door in seven days to steal your distorted and meaningless pride. What is contained in this package is the prop I will use for a splendid performance.</i>


    Phantom Thieves of Hearts [1]


    On the letterhead, the content was written in a coge of newspaper texts. If it were at another time, Elymia would have thought it was a boring prank.


    However, now trapped in captivity and receiving such a letter, Elymia couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    ¡°Phantom Thieves of Hearts¡­ if they could really steal the fate I was carrying, that wouldn¡¯t sound so bad.¡±Elymia vaguely guessed the owner of this letter. She neatly folded it and then proceeded to open the small package.


    Inside the package was a rolled-up stack of papers that unfolded as she opened it.


    However, when she saw the text on it, Elymia frowned.


    ¡°A Study on Heredity, and a Report of the Continuity of the Albione¡¯s Family Bloodline?¡±


    She recognized each word separately, but when pieced together, the meaning became unclear.


    However, with nothing else to do in the prison, and since the ¡°Phantom Thieves of Hearts¡± imed it was a tool for stealing hearts, Elymia thought there was no harm in taking a look.


    With this thought in mind, Elymia began to read through the report.


    The report started with hypotheses about gic inheritance, introducing the concept of bloodline factors. It then confirmed the role of bloodline factors in generational inheritance through observations and experiments. The extremely detailed records of experiments with peas caught Elymia¡¯s attention, even though she had never seen peas grow. Through the descriptions, she could understand the role of bloodline factors.


    If the document had ended there, Elymia might have thought it was a paragraph copied from a thesis or a textbook. However, the following content regarding the Albione family bloodline left Elymia wide-eyed. She read each word carefully, afraid to miss any details.


    After finishing reading, Elymia¡¯s hands trembled. She didn¡¯t hold it steady, and the stack of papers scattered on the ground. Without bothering to pick them up, Elymia¡¯s eyes stared nkly as she muttered to herself.


    ¡°Is this true, Mom? Everything I¡¯ve done is¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Reiner quickly received a reply from Lord Preston.


    Clearly, the legendary mage sensed from Reiner¡¯s words that he indeed had a certain direction in his research. In the reply, Lord Preston acknowledged Reiner¡¯s protection of his student and mentioned that during the Albione family wedding, most pure blooded families would send representatives to congratte them. Reiner could choose to make his statement on that asion.


    Of course, Lord Preston himself wouldn¡¯t go in person, but he promised to send one of his students as a witness to apany Reiner to Berger City.


    However, the legendary mage advised Reiner to proceed with further verification only if he had concrete tangible evidence, otherwise it might lead to uncontroble consequences.


    Finally, based on Reiner¡¯s suggestions in the letter, Lord Preston conducted corresponding experiments and attached the results at the end of the letter.


    Folding the letter, Reiner looked at the experiment table.


    The original alchemy beakers and alcoholmp had been reced with high-precision optical microscopes and several petri dishes.


    To generalize the heredityws verified in peas to humans, Reiner needed to do two things. First, confirm the existence of bloodline factors on chromosomes. Second, prove that human and pea chromosomes were the same substance.


    Actually, the second step didn¡¯t require Reiner to do it personally. Through previous research by necromancers on cell structures, Reiner found that clear chromosome structures existed only during cell division. By using alchemical means to identify the elements in chromosomes of different species, they had concluded that the elements and their proportions were basically the same among different organisms.


    From the experimental observations, it could be inferred that chromosomes shared simr substances across different species.


    As for how to prove that bloodline factors existed on chromosomes, Reiner had some ideas.


    Breeding fruit flies was a ssic and straightforward method, but it took a bit too long. It took twelve days for a generation of fruit flies to mature, and obtaining the ssic white-eyed fruit fly, which was a rare trait, depended on luck.


    After consulting some references, Reiner found another unique creature in this world called the Moon Owl. As the name suggests, it was an owl.


    They were a type of owl used for delivering letters. With a long history of breeding, there wereplete written and illustrated records on Moon Owl breeding.


    Reiner discovered that in male Moon Owls, some would have red eyes, while the majority had yellow eyes. Simultaneously, all female Moon Owls had yellow eyes, an inheritance pattern very simr to sex-linked inheritance.


    After selecting a breeding record from a breeding facility, Reiner carefully examined it and finally found a description of the offspring of a red-eyed male and a yellow-eyed female. In all twelve descendants of these two Moon Owls, they all had yellow eyes, both male and female. This indicated that the red eye was a recessive trait, and the female yellow-eyed Moon Owl should be homozygous dominant.


    In the 89 descendants of these twelve Moon Owls, the number of red-eyed Moon Owls was 22, with a ratio of 3:1 to yellow-eyed Moon Owls. Moreover, without exception, all red-eyed Moon Owls were male.


    Necromancers had already discovered through research on various animals that there were subtle differences between the chromosomes of male and female individuals. Before, Reiner had asked Lord Preston to observe the cells of various creatures, including Moon Owls and humans. The results confirmed that the chromosomes of male and female individuals did indeed show differences.


    For example, in humans, twenty-three pairs of chromosomes were simr between men and women, but only thest pair, known as the 23rd pair, showed differences. Women had two simr structures, while men had two different structures.


    From these observations, it could be inferred that chromosome differences were directly rted to gender, and the 23rd pair of chromosomes were called sex chromosomes.


    This was Reiner¡¯s gift to Lord Preston. Confirming the existence of sex chromosomes would certainly attract feedback from the world. Reiner, who didn¡¯t have the conditions to carry out the experiment personally, handed it over to the legendary mage, which was considered a gesture of goodwill.


    Once the type of chromosomes determining gender was confirmed, the remaining deductions were straightforward.


    The bloodline factor that determines the Moon Owl¡¯s red eyes is inherited along with gender, and the sex chromosomes determine gender. It could be easily inferred that the bloodline factor causing red eyes in Moon Owls resided on the sex chromosomes. By extension, bloodline factors determining other traits would also be on the chromosomes.


    ¡°Proofpleted.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] Persona 5 reference.

 Chapter 173: Worry

    Chapter 173: Worry


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Actually, since the beginning of his research on peas, Reiner has had a faint feeling of ripples in his heart. However, due to the overwhelming feedback from his discoveries about thews of the elements, his body is still digesting, so those small feedbacks were subconsciously ignored.


    Now, the umted feedback integrated together, like a bursting flood, surging into Reiner¡¯s Mind Lake.


    The calmke¡¯s surface ripples, and in the next moment, dark clouds shroud the entireke.


    Distant thunder, and overcast sky longing for the storm.


    The mes around theke flicker in the wind, clouds gather in the sky, and colorful lightning intertwines.


    <i>Crack¡ª</i>The booming sound ripped through the air. For a moment, dozens of thunderbolts fall, hitting the surging tide. The lightning spreads in the water, like an inverted golden towering giant tree, fading only when it reaches theke bottom and contacts the rocks.


    The dim sky, the relentless crazy wind, the turbulentke water, the hard rocks¡ªeverything is connected by a lightning bolt.


    Then, in the turbulentke water, a subtle change quietly arrives.


    At the bottom of theke, a hint of green rises, turning into lush water nts, expanding to half of theke bottom in an instant, even crawling onto the shore, greedily absorbing the nutrients of the earth.


    The nts grew wildly, and in a moment, rows of trees stood tall, low bushes proliferated, and green grass covered the ground. The storm gradually subsides.


    This is life.


    The arrival of life changes nature.


    The dark clouds disperse, a beam of sunlight prates and falls on the earth.


    In the midst of the emerald green grass, an unnamed flower blooms.


    The changes in the Mind Lake also directly fed back to Reiner¡¯s body. He felt a tingling sensation passing through his body. Clenching his fist slightly, Reiner found that his strength seemed to have increased, and the previously fatty flesh, due to ack of exercise, had be firm muscles. The change in his body made him feel refreshed, and the seemingly more perfect physique brings him a sense of joy.


    ¡°Feedback from the world can actually reshape the body?¡±


    Reiner has always felt that the magical power drawn from the Hohenheim Cup can supplement the needs of his body to some extent. As long as he wears the ring, he is less prone to fatigue. The feedback from the world also allows Reiner to learn and cast magic more quickly in a certain sense.


    But this immediate change surprises Reiner even more.


    ¡°Is this a quantitative change leading to a qualitative change? Or is it a unique feedback of gic theory?¡±


    Reiner spected as he stood up from his seat, feeling significantly lighter. With a slight punch, a whistling wind is brought about. It can be said that his current physique can easily rival those seasoned athletes on Earth.


    ¡°So, although Lord Dmitri didn¡¯t mention the effects of feedback from the world other than its effect on magic, he did say that the advancement in magic would be apanied by an extension of lifespan. Perhaps this is a manifestation?¡±


    Reiner roughly remembers that the limitation of human lifespan is due to the limited number of mitosis. Therefore, to prolong life, it is necessary to increase the number of times cells can replicate, and younger cells obviously meet this requirement.


    ¡°Magic can prate and nourish the body, and reshaping cells doesn¡¯t seem to be a difficult thing. At least, it can prolong the life of cells.¡±


    But ording to the statement of Lord Preston, even with the use of magical means, humans will die after several hundred years, unable to further extend their lives. It seems that there are moreplex reasons behind this.


    After a moment of contemtion, Reiner raises his hand, and in his consciousness, intersecting curves form aplex and changing magic spell.


    This is a third level spell, the spell model of Ishariths¡¯s Wall of Sighs.


    It can be seen that although this model is alsoposed of lines on a ne: constantly changing with the flow of time. The positions of nodes, the lines of magical trajectories, they are constantly changing, almost without a discernible pattern.


    This is the first time Reiner has tried to construct a third level magic, which is obviously much more difficult than first level and second level magic. If second level magic requires a lot of calctions during construction, then three-ring magic requires a continuous and massive amount of calctions.


    But this doesn¡¯t stump Reiner. He has ample magical power to maintain the spell model, and, influenced by a lot of feedback, the quality of his magical power is quite high.


    In Reiner¡¯s consciousness, magic is a free and chaotic energy that tends to be scattered and chaotic. However, not all magic is so difficult to control. Magic brought about by the feedback from the world is, to some extent, easier to control. In other words, the energy andputational power needed for Reiner to construct spells are much less than others.


    Previously, he had attempted to construct a third level spell after inscribing the me Burst spell, but it was a bit difficult. Although it felt like it could bepleted with his full effort, Reiner, for safety¡¯s sake, did not act rashly.


    Now, with another round of feedback, he can easily construct and cast a third level spell. As long as he can inscribe it in his Mind Lake, he can be a pseudo third level mage.


    As soon as his thoughts changed, Reiner dispels this idea and waves his hand to erase the spell model.


    It should be noted that most other mages of the same level have not had the opportunity to receive feedback from the world. Their magical poweres from meditation and the assistance of potions bit by bit. It¡¯s almost unheard of for someone as young as Reiner to receive so much feedback.


    For this reason, the ordinary methods of advancement may not be suitable for Reiner. He isn¡¯t in a hurry to advance but wants to figure out some things before moving forward steadily.


    For example, the impact of magic on the body. Reiner believes that this subtle change may be one of the reasons why the body will be damaged during cognitive breakdown. During the process of continuous exposure to magic, the human body gradually forms a rtively fixed way of using magic. If a theory that overturns past cognition emerges at this time, the flow of magic will diverge, ultimately leading to disorder and copse.


    Shaking his head, Reiner brings his thoughts back. After reviewing his reasoning, he puts it together with other materials, stores them away, and puts them in his storage bag.


    ¡°A wedding, huh? It seems like there¡¯s going to be drama?¡±


    He thought about what Lord Preston mentioned¡ªthat many pure-blooded mages will visit the wedding of the Albione family, and he can¡¯t help but worry.


    Reiner is not worried that those pure-blooded mages will harm him.


    What he¡¯s concerned about is whether the gic theory he proposed will disturb the cognition of these stubborn old men. Will they treat it as a breakdown, and will he be held ountable in the end?


    Reiner is worried that he might inadvertently harm them.

 Chapter 174: 2 Parties

    Chapter 174: 2 Parties


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Berger City.


    This quiet town has recently be a bit lively.


    Some rarely seen, borately decorated carriages arrived from afar, driving into the Albione Manor one after another. The emblems on them were unfamiliar to the ordinary townspeople, but the families behind each emblem were well-known in the wizarding world.


    People vaguely guessed something, but only a few understood that a simple wedding wouldn¡¯t attract so many wizards.


    Anvina¡¯s mother stopped her work, looking into the distance at the mansion tinted with the blood-red hues of the setting sun, lost in thought.


    Meanwhile, in the mansion, the servants have never been so busy.They were informed in advance that the guests were pure-blood families like the Albione family, and they must be treated with the highest etiquette. Each servant was on edge; in the past, making a small mistake while serving the Albione family would result in, at most, a minor punishment. Now, if they were to embarrass the Albione family in front of these guests, a more terrifying fate might await them.


    In a corner of the mansion¡¯s reception hall, several young people were having a conversation.


    They sat in a rxed manner, enjoying the fruits at hand. The boys, led by Edward, smoked pipes, creating clouds of smoke that made the girls frown slightly.


    ¡°This stuff is really exciting, Cologne. Where did you get it from?¡±


    A short and stout man asked, taking a puff of his own pipe made from photinia wood, his eyes showing a hazy light.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s a secret.¡±


    Cologne had be the central figure among the boys. The red powder he brought was quite popr, providing an unprecedented thrilling stimtion. He, who was once a useless magic-disabled person, had now be the object of everyone¡¯s admiration.


    ¡°But speaking of it, isn¡¯t Edward¡¯s new wife a mixed breed born out of an affair? Why would she invite us to the wedding?¡±


    Another tall and thin man blew a smoke ring and said mysteriously. Mentioning the term ¡°mixed breed¡± elicited disgusted expressions from several people, as if hearing the word made them want to vomit.


    ¡°The wedding is just an excuse. I heard from my father; this is actually about discussing some matters among the pure-blood families. Otherwise, why would the head of each family be here?¡±


    The stout man spoke mysteriously, as if he held some important information.


    ¡°That makes sense. Recently, the mages havepletely lost their respect for bloodlines. They even think we pure-blood families are outdated and ancient!!!¡±


    The tall and thin man suddenly became excited, his eyes widening. Clearly, influenced by certain substances in the tobo, he became somewhat paranoid and emotional.


    ¡°We must defend the honor of pure blood and unite to pressure the Magic Association.¡±


    He stood up, his hand holding the pipe trembling.


    The words of the thin man made the girls on the other side, who were exchanging clothing and makeup ideas, frowned. They didn¡¯t care about such things. As long as they could maintain the status quo, it was perfect, and there was no need to pursue the seemingly elusive honor in their eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s talking about those things again. Cedric never dares to make a sound even at home.¡±


    A girl spoke; her appearance seemed sharp and acerbic, resembling the thin man. Presumably, she was his wife.


    ¡°Never mind those guys, E. I saw a skirt earlier¡­¡±


    ¡­


    While the younger generations of the pure-blood families were gathering and chatting, in arge meeting room in the Albione Manor, twenty-seven mages sat around a round table. In the center of the table, a me burned quietly, illuminating the slightly dim room.


    ¡°Albione, I¡¯ve heard about it. You¡¯ve had a conflict with that closely watched Reiner Ian Gray. This action is too significant. We shouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the Magic Association and high-level mages.¡±


    A middle-aged bald man said, tapping the table with several rings on his fingers, as if warning.


    ¡°Francois, I thought you would be more courageous. Now, even if the heir of the family has been abolished, you still dare not seek trouble with the other party. You¡¯re really truly ipetent.¡±


    William Albione retorted. He had a rtively good rtionship with the Francois family, but seeing the other party¡¯s cowardly behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but mock him.


    ¡°Everyone, at this time, the twenty-seven pure-blood families should unite rather than fight for their own interests.¡±


    An elderly man said; he had six gold borders on his cuffs, making him the highest-ranking person present.


    ¡°Grindelwald, you¡¯re putting it lightly [1]. It¡¯s just because your family has gained benefits by aligning with those mages that you want other families to avoid trouble. You¡¯re a traitor.¡±


    A man with a beard opposite him sneered, causing Grindelwald¡¯s face to turn pale.


    The discussion continued, clearly showing that even among the pure-blood families, there were different factions.


    Among them, the moderate faction led by Grindelwald advocated integrating into modern magical society,municating more with the Magic Association to improve their bloodline.


    In the eyes of these pure-blood families, sacrificing some things for the survival of the family was eptable, as long as the bloodline continued, nothing else mattered.


    The radical faction, led by a family named Joestar [2], hoped to gain more power and status from the Magic Association. They attempted to use the status of the pure-blood mages to pressure and, at the same time, disy egotism towards ordinary mages. They reminisced about the glory of bloodline mages, especially the era of the Ancient Magic Empire, where mages held a supreme position.


    Another faction, represented by the Baggins family, did not want too much interaction with the Magic Association. They advocated leaving the main material ne and developing in the numerous semi-nes. In those ces far from the main ne, pure-blood factions could obtain more privileges. This was a kind of escapism to some extent.


    Apart from these three factions, several families had no clear inclination and became objects of persuasion. Their agenda initially focused on how to strengthen the pure-blood faction, but as the discussion progressed, it turned into quarrels and mutual usations, making people feel tired.


    Large gatherings of the pure-blood families easily attracted the attention of the Magic Association. That¡¯s why they used the excuse of attending the wedding to privately hold this meeting. However, every time, they could not reach a consensus.


    The debate continued throughout the afternoon until evening where everyone fell into silence. As the host, William Albione slowly stood up.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte. How about we go for dinner first?¡±


    Although it was just a pretext, the wedding ceremony had to proceed normally tomorrow. William did not want anyplications.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] ¸ñÁÖÎֵ (Grindelwald/Greenwood) ¨C I have suspicion that this is supposed to be a Harry Potter reference.


    [2] And now a Jojo reference.

 Chapter 175: Preparation Room

    Chapter 175: Preparation Room


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The pure and softyers of white chiffon cascaded into a long gown, enveloping Elymia¡¯s body.


    The vintage and elegant pleated skirt highlighted her exquisite figure, entuating her graceful waist, mature curves, and contrasting with her fair neck.


    Elymia¡¯s me-like red hair was elegantly coiled behind her head, with only two golden ribbons hanging down.


    She rarely wore makeup, but now, various high-end cosmetics adorned Elymia¡¯s face, making her look exquisite and charming. A touch of crimson lip gloss added to the enchantment.


    During this period, Elymia had neglected meals, bing thinner. Despite the makeup, a hint of fatigue was evident, making the young girl appear more pitiable and endearing.


    ¡°Miss, you look truly beautiful,¡±The maid who did Elymia¡¯s makeup couldn¡¯t help butment as she looked at the reflection in the mirror.


    Her words carried a subtle sigh that the servants of the Albione family understood well. Elymia¡¯s marriage to Edward was not a normal marriage but more like a transfer ceremony. From today onwards, Elymia would no longer be the heiress of the Albione family but merely a bedpanion for Edward.


    Elymia silently looked at the mirror, at the woman she barely recognized herself to be, adorned with makeup. She clenched her fist, trying to calm her emotions.


    The information in the note had a profound impact on Elymia. If she were not just an apprentice mage, the words within would have caused her cognitive copse long ago.


    Simultaneously, the deductions in the information clearly pointed to one thing: Elymia¡¯s mother did not have an affair with anyone; Elymia was indeed the legitimate daughter of the Albione family.


    This revtion became Elymia¡¯s biggest emotional burden.


    If she had known this from the beginning, Elymia wouldn¡¯t have been so easily manipted by her father and brother. She would have had a chance to leave this detestable mansion.


    But now, it was toote.


    Today, Elymia would be forced to marry Edward. After the wedding, she would have no reasonable excuse to leave the family, losing any ce that might shelter her.


    In a daze, Elymia recalled her thoughts about the future written during that morning meeting at the Luna Nova Magical Academy


    At that time, Elymia already had a rough idea of her uing fate. She didn¡¯t hold onto hope, just leaving behind her thoughts in a regretful manner.


    ¡ªFind a home that truly belongs to me.


    Elymia didn¡¯t belong to the Albione family. The rest of the family considered her a illegitimate child, and she never felt any sense of home here.


    Ironically, the information she now possessed proved that Elymia was indeed the biological daughter of the Albione family.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the wedding venue.¡±


    At this moment, several maids entered the room, with Anvina leading the way.


    ¡°Finally¡­¡±


    Elymia sighed softly and was about to stand up when she suddenly saw the appearance of the maid supporting her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush.¡±


    The maid ced a finger to her lips, signaling Elymia not to speak.


    Withplex emotions surging within her, Elymia held back her surprised words, silently standing up and following the maids out of the room.


    The maid who did the makeup felt somewhat suspicious because, among the maids present, aside from Anvina, all the faces were unfamiliar. However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask too much and could only watch as they led Elymia out of the room.


    It wasn¡¯t until about ten minutester that the maid who was packing her things saw another team of maids hurrying into the room.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Miss Elymia?¡±


    The lead was a middle-aged maid, ncing around the room but not finding any trace of Elymia.


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t she already go to the wedding banquet hall just now¡­¡±


    The maid suddenly realized that she had been deceived!


    Why did Anvina take Miss Elymia away?


    ¡­


    Inside the Albione Mansion, in a grand banquet hall located in the main building.


    The hall was splendidly decorated, filled with sumptuous food and fragrant wine. Men and women in exquisite dresses whispered to each other, and on the side, musicians yed beautiful and melodious music, enchanting everyone.


    It was evident that the heads of the pure-blood families were sharply divided into three factions, each at odds with the others. On the other hand, the young people they brought were engrossed in discussions about fashionable clothing or magic.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Edward?¡±


    The pudgy young man asked, holding a pipe in his mouth. However, there was no stimting red powder inside; just ordinary high-quality tobo.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the preparation room waiting. He¡¯s a veteran at marriage, having been through it twice already. He won¡¯te out so early.¡±


    A woman with light golden curls, Edward¡¯s first wife Isis, answered. She was slightly older than Edward and the eldest daughter of the family.


    ¡°You¡¯re not showing any emotions, Isis.¡±


    The pudgy young man teased, ncing at Isis¡¯s chest. Even though she was already married, she was still at her prime, exuding mature charm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t show any emotional expressions for the marriage of a mixed breed. Now I just want to know where Margaret has gone.¡±


    Margaret was Isis¡¯s half-sister, and of course, Edward¡¯s second wife.


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    The chubby young man shrugged.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell the woman in front of him that he had seen the young Margaret sneak out of the banquet hall earlier, closely followed by Cologne, who had brought the red powder during the gathering yesterday. The chubby young man had a good guess about what these two were up to. He could only advise Cologne to take protective measures to avoid a major mistake.


    At this mometnt, the music in the banquet hall suddenly stopped. After a brief silence, the musicians yed another piece.


    This piece, known as the wedding march, was solemn and serious. Typically, the melody apanied the entrance of the bride and groom.


    At the side of the banquet hall, the door to the preparation room opened, revealing Edward who appeared somewhat disheveled.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    George was the first to notice something amiss, quickening his steps to approach Edward and patting his shoulder, who was being watched by everyone.


    ¡°That woman didn¡¯te¡­ She was kidnapped¡­¡±


    Edward whispered softly, as if mumbling to himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    George nced around, the others had not yet heard Edward¡¯s words, but there were already many doubts in the air. The only ones left unaware were the musicians, still ying the wedding march. However, the irony of the situation was hard to ignore.


    Just as the entire banquet hall fell into hushed whispers, the main door of the hall was slowly pushed open. A person stood at the entrance, surveying the entire hall, then spoke.


    ¡°Good morning, distinguished lords of the pure-blood families.¡±


    It was none other than Reiner Ian Gray.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: Don¡¯t mind Reiner, he¡¯s gonna be dropping a few bombs.

 Chapter 176: The Wedding’s Disrupter

    Chapter 176: The Wedding¡¯s Disrupter


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner Ian Gray!!!


    William¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t invite this guy to the wedding.


    But William at least maintained basic courtesy; instead of directly expelling Reiner, he instructed the servants to attend to the headmaster of the Luna Nova Magical Academy.


    He had more important matters to attend to and the inexplicably missing Elymia was the top priority.


    The other families present had already started discussing in low voices. Though not explicitly stated, many saw Edward alone and became suspicious. If Elymia was not found soon, the Albione family¡¯s wedding today would be a disgrace, losing all their reputation.


    Unexpectedly, Reiner continued to walk forward, ignoring the servants on the side.¡°Mr. Albione, long time no see,¡± Reiner spoke, nodding slightly in greeting.


    ¡°Mr. Ian Gray, I didn¡¯t invite you to the wedding.¡±


    William was displeased. He thought he had given Reiner enough respect, but thetter showed no gratitude.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got in, but if possible, I think it¡¯s best for you to leave my estate.¡±


    The two men¡¯s confrontation drew the attention of others. Regardless, the bride was missing, and an uninvited guest appeared at the wedding, giving the impression that he was disrupting the wedding.


    ¡°In fact, Mr. Albione, I came here for two reasons.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t back down; he noticed George and Edward and continued.


    ¡°First, I am here for my student Elymia, today¡¯s bride. ording to the kingdom¡¯sws and the rules of the Magic Association, the marriage between mages should be based on mutual consent. From my investigation, Elymia Albione does not want to marry her brother.¡±


    His words surprised everyone present.


    Does this guy really know what he¡¯s talking about?


    Although thew indeed stipted that, in the past three hundred years, no one had ever questioned pure-blood families in this way. Of course, pure-blood families themselves would not resist such marriages. What did Reiner Ian Gray really want to achieve?


    Before others could react, Reiner continued.


    ¡°Second, I have received amission from the legendary mage Charles Preston, requesting to reach an agreement with the pure-blood mages.¡±


    This statement immediately silenced all discussions.


    Legendary mage, Charles Preston.


    The expert in necromancy, the founder of Immortal Throne, one of the seven at the pinnacle of mages.


    Due to the study of necromancy involving living things, there was some exchange between them and the pure-blood factions. The moderate factions within the pure-blood families had intricate connections with Immortal Throne.


    Themission from a legendary mage made everyone dare not treat Reiner as just a small principal. All eyes converged on Reiner. At this moment, people even forgot this was a wedding.


    ¡°What agreement? I haven¡¯t heard His Excellency mention it.¡±


    The leader of the moderate faction, the head of the Grindelwald family, asked. He had never heard of such a rumor before, but in any case, an olive branch extended by a legendary mage must be valued.


    ¡°Before exining the situation, I need to make some rifications. For this, Lord Preston specially sent his student, the advanced mage Lord Lockfield, toe as a witness.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a white robe walked into the banquet hall. The seven golden edges on his cuffs glittered, causing several pure-blood family heads to almost hold their breaths upon seeing his face.


    Harvey Lockfield, a seventh level advanced mage, thest student of the legendary mage Charles Preston, promoted to the advanced rank ten years ago, was a key figure in the Immortal Throne.


    In the past, Grindelwald had met him several times. This was a person who focused on research and rarely participated in gatherings. Unexpectedly, today, he came here for Reiner.


    ¡°Lord Lockfield, thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Reiner bowed to him. In fact, he had met him outside Berger City and was able to enter the Albione estate with the authority of this advanced mage.


    ¡°Ian Gray, let me see what you can do.¡±


    Lockfield spoke lightly. He was very curious about Reiner¡¯s gic research. When he heard that Reiner could prove the connection between chromosomes and blood factors, he took the initiative to ask his teacher to send him to Berger City as a witness, also to ensure Reiner¡¯s safety.


    The concept of inheritancews and blood factors are a groundbreaking discovery. It will definitely have a huge impact on pure-blood mages who rely on inheritance. It is inevitable that some emotional mages may do something unfavorable to Reiner. Lockfield¡¯s presence could at least suppress the others.


    There was a bit of a small selfish motive for Lockfield. If Reiner¡¯s argument was reasonable and correct, then feedback from the world would also fall on him, who had a certain foundation in inheritance. This was also a matter of reaping the benefits.


    Reiner nodded, but William was still very dissatisfied. This was his son¡¯s wedding. Reiner¡¯s current behavior, even with the support of a legendary mage, was too rude. Moreover, did he want to take away the bride?


    ¡°Wait a minute, Lord Lockfield. Even if there is something, I think it should wait until the end of the wedding. We can arrange a meeting room for discussion. Doing this now will embarrass all the guests.¡±


    William directly requested Lockfield. In front of the advanced mage, he had done everything he could.


    ¡°You might as well ask Mr. Ian Gray. I am only responsible for witnessing. As for when, I have no requirements.¡±


    Lockfield obviously didn¡¯t want to interfere in the dispute between them; he just wanted to hear Reiner exin the relevant content of inheritance quickly.


    ¡°Here is fine, Mr. Albione. The content I am about to state is of great significance to pure-blood families. I see that everyone present represents various families. Why not sit down together and listen, maybe there will be new insights.¡±


    Reiner looked around, seeing that these pure-blood mages were all formidable. Presumably, they were not only family heads but also important members.


    Perfect. It also saves Reiner time without having to retell.


    On one side of the venue, no one was paying attention to where Edward¡¯s bride had gone. George asked Edward to leave the banquet hall first and took people to search for Elymia.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡±


    Before sneaking away, Edward gritted his teeth, staring at Reiner. His eyes were vaguely bloodshot and he believed that Elymia must have been abducted by Reiner.


    ¡°I must make that bastard pay¡­¡±

 Chapter 177: Escape from the Manor

    Chapter 177: Escape from the Manor


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    On the other side, Elymia was walking quickly down the corridor with Anvina in front, followed by three maids behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing this kind of clothes for the first time, it feels really strange.¡±


    One maid eximed excitedly, lifting the hem of her skirt and taking small steps, her shoes making a clicking sound on the smooth marble floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to wear less of this kind of clothing.¡±


    Another maid replied. She had her golden hair tied in a ponytail, swinging as she ran. This was ire, the headmistress and mascot of the Luna Nova Magical Academy. The other two maids with her, Dana and Fina, were not servants of the Albione family but were part of the n to infiltrate the mansion and rescue Elymia.


    ording to Reiner¡¯s n, the operation was divided into two parts.Reiner and the high-level mage would appear before the crowd, applying pressure on the pureblood families with the theory of inheritance and aiming to create a distraction.


    Meanwhile, ire and her team would prevent Elymia from being detained and forced into a wedding by the Albione family, especially considering the unpredictable actions of Edward.


    The n has been sessful so far. Anvina, who had been Elymia¡¯s personal maid, was familiar with the castle¡¯s various routes. Ten minutes earlier, they had disguised themselves as a weing party for Elymia, received her, and then left through a hidden path to avoid most of the guards.


    They had considered leaving the estate directly, but to avoid drawing attention, they took a longer route. Currently, they are lingering in a corridor on one side of the mansion.


    Of course, they have another option, which is to go directly to the banquet hall where the wedding is held. Although there are all pure-blood mages there, there are also high-level mages, so it is another safe ce.


    ¡°Up ahead, it seems like someone is there,¡± Fina whispered calmly. Her maid outfit was a bitrge, and the hem and cuffs of her skirt were longer, making her look even smaller. As she spoke, she stopped, and in her mind, a spell model rapidly formed, creating an invisible barrier in front of them.


    ¡°Hey, Fina, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ire was a bit puzzled but also slowed her pace along with the others.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The next moment, a small fireball hit the location where ire and the others were supposed to be. The intense heat was blocked by the barrier, preventing any harm.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered?¡±


    Anvina became a bit flustered for a moment. She was just an ordinary person with no magical abilities. If Fina hadn¡¯t reminded her earlier, she might have been hit by the fireball already, with dire consequences.


    ¡°You bastards, daring to act recklessly in my home,¡± a distorted voice came from behind the smoke, sending shivers down Elymia¡¯s spine.


    It was Edward.


    ¡°Trying to escape from the mansion, don¡¯t you dare think that I don¡¯t know.¡± Edward spoke, and several figures appeared beside him¡ªstrong-looking guards d in leather armor, wielding sharp spears. It was clear that their equipment was enchanted with magic, the private army of the Albione family.


    In the era of the Ancient Magic Empire, the scale of these private armies was evenrger, with up to 3,000 people, enough to control therge areas around Berger City and its surroundings. It was not until the modern magic revolution that these private armies were banned, but the pure-blood families more or less raised some of them as swords to exert their authority.


    Edward himself was a second-level mage. In contrast, among ire¡¯s group, except for the just-promoted Fina and the seemingly unreliable ire, both Dana and Elymia were still apprentices. Anvina, being an ordinary person, had no magical abilities. From both a magic andbat perspective, they were at a significant disadvantage against Edward.


    ¡°Elymia¡¯s mother was wrongly used. She has no reason to stay in this house any longer,¡±


    ire retorted with some hesitation, thinking about ways to escape. She didn¡¯t have much magic, but at least she could buy some time in front of Edward. Directly leaving the estate seemed difficult now: they might have to go to Reiner.


    ¡°Wrongly used? Look at her, with that mixed blood appearance, that filthy red hair. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s from the Albione family!¡±


    Edwardughed, fully aware of his advantageous position, bing even more reckless.


    ¡°If you assist this bastard in escaping, don¡¯t think you can escape punishment. Haha, I¡¯ll make each of you be like me, unable to leave the bed for even half a step.¡±


    Edward threatened, licking his lips as he eyed the beautiful maids beside Elymia.


    In the Albione household, he is the master!


    Feeling a chill in her stomach, ire took half a step back. The behavior of this pureblood was utterly disgusting, and ire couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated. However, she dared not act recklessly. A first-level mage fighting against a second-level mage would be at a disadvantage, and higher-level magic would seize the free magic particles in the air, preventing lower-level mages from casting spells normally.


    ¡°Wait for a moment, you guys go find Reiner. I¡¯ll try to buy some time.¡±


    ire whispered to Elymia and the others. She gently grasped the pendant around her neck, which contained a third level magical spell, Isharith¡¯s Wall of Sighs, enough to resist Edward for a while. Even though using magic of a higher level might damage the soul, at this point, ire had little choice.


    ¡°Wait, Professor ire, I¡­¡±


    Dana seemed to have something to say, but ire didn¡¯t let her finish.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I was a child, I was most skilled at hide-and-seek. They won¡¯t catch me.¡±


    ire said confidently, forcing a somewhat strained smile.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. None of you can escape.¡±


    Edward waved his hand, and the guards behind him prepared to surround Elymia and the others.


    In his own hand, a new me gathered. This blood power derived from the Albione family was a weapon that Edward was proud of. His eyes widened, his bloodshot eyes faintly highlighted.


    ire held the pendant on her chest tightly and was about to use the magic engraved inside, when a figure suddenly stood in between them.


    It was Dana.


    She held a slender wooden stick that she seemingly pulled out of nowhere, resembling a wand.


    ¡°What can an apprentice achieve?¡± Edward mocked, raising the fireball in his hand. Simultaneously, several guards took steps forward with their spears shining brightly.


    ¡°Professor ire, Mr. Reiner said I could use this spell ording to my judgment during a crisis.¡±


    At thest moment, Dana pointed the wand at Edward, chanting a seemingly iprehensible word.


    ¡°Explosion!!!¡±


    From the tip of the wand, a massive and pure force surged, absorbing all the free magic particles in the air within several hundred meters.


    Apanied by a loud roar, an unprecedentedrge mushroom cloud rose from the t ground.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: ssic Megumin

 Chapter 178: Blood Wedding (1)

    Chapter 178: Blood Wedding (1)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner hadn¡¯t even begun to state his findings when a distant sound seemed to stir up the entire banquet hall. William Albione furrowed his brow and called for the butler to investigate, but Reiner quickly spoke up to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Albione. This is just a littlemotion caused by my students. Compared to what I¡¯m about to exin, it¡¯s just a minor disturbance.¡±


    Reiner knew that themotion was likely caused by Dana using the explosive magic he had taught her. Only that specific spell, named Dana¡¯s Explosion, could generate such destructive power.


    After all, this was tailor-made for Dana, a magic that can make the most of Dana¡¯s huge magic power to cause explosions.


    ording to Reiner¡¯s careful calctions, the spell¡¯s potency at the center of the explosion was almost equivalent to a third level spell, based on Dana¡¯s level as an apprentice.


    Unfortunately for the people who blocked her, they would probably have to lie in a hospital bed for at least several months before they could walk.Shaking his head, Reiner looked at the pure-blood mages present. These mages stared at him with sharp eyes, like daggers. However, Reiner had spoken in front of seven legendary mages at the Ernest Conference. As a person who presented his thesis at such a grand asion, his heartbeat wouldn¡¯t even beat faster when facing a few pure-blood mages.


    Dismissing the small murmurs of doubt, Reiner continued, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m here to share with you the secret of bloodlines.¡±


    <i>The secret of bloodlines!?</i>


    Several family heads widened their eyes slightly. In their view, the secrets of bloodlines were the secrets of the pureblood families. Although some weaker pureblood families had fallen in the past, and their secrets had been uncovered by the Magic Association, the fundamental techniques of bloodline fusion were still shrouded in mystery, beyond the reach of the outside world.


    Now, Reiner Ian Grey, a first level mage, dared to im that he would share the secret of bloodlines with these purebloods???


    Is he too arrogant, or were they too backwards?


    Ignoring the quiet skepticism, Reiner continued, ¡°Regarding the secret of bloodlines, what I want to discuss first is peas.¡±


    ¡°Peas?¡±


    William was unsure where Reiner was going with this, why the secret of bloodlines would involve peas. However, with high level mages present, he had no authority to stop Reiner from speaking.


    ¡°I discovered that peas exhibit different varieties and external characteristics. I call these characteristics traits, and I attempted to study the differences and causes of these traits. As a result, I proposed a concept: bloodline factors. I believe bloodline factors are decisive elements in species inheritance, passed down from one generation to the next, determining the species¡¯ traits.¡±


    Reiner spoke eloquently while simultaneously requesting Lord Lockfield to project his relevant papers onto a huge white wall in the banquet hall.


    ¡°Through my experiments, I found that some traits have mutually exclusive rtionships, and their expressions also differ. For example, when crossbreeding tall-stem peas with short-stem peas, the offspring only showed the traits of tall-stem peas, not both types.¡±


    Apanying Reiner¡¯s words, a statistical chart of the crossbreeding experiment between pure tall-stem peas and short-stem peas appeared on the wall, surprising many pureblood mages present.


    ording tomon knowledge, the offspring of two different individuals should possess both traits, not exclusively one, as seen in the chart.


    In the eyes of blood mages, if a pure-blood mage has an offspring with an ordinary person, the child may inherit the characteristics of an ordinary person but not the characteristics of a pure-blood mage. This is the reason why the pure-blood families have always been intermarrying.


    Before they could fullyprehend this revtion, Reiner presented another shocking result.


    ¡°Furthermore, when self-pollinating this batch of tall-stem peas, we unexpectedly obtained short-stem peas in the offspring.¡±


    A subdued gasp echoed through the banquet hall as the experimental results appeared on the wall.


    William wore a grave expression, sensing Reiner¡¯s intentions but feeling overwhelmed by the impact of the experiments.


    Grindelwald, conflicted, looked to Lord Lockfield for confirmation.


    The experiment report was just one-sided information. They didn¡¯t personally witness the scene, so they naturallycked the opportunity for verification. Therefore, Grindelwald thought of Lockfield. This high-level mage surely wouldn¡¯t be deceived by false data.


    ¡°I¡¯ve personally verified the results of this experiment.¡±


    Lord Lockfield, seatedfortably with a ss of fragrant red wine, appearing as if he were watching an exciting drama unfold.


    His statement left the pureblood mages in silence.


    Because from the experiment¡¯s perspective, different traits didn¡¯tpletely disappear, but are hidden.


    If one were to follow Reiner¡¯s theory of blood factors, understanding the essence of these blood factors could enable the selection of specific traits, cultivating desired varieties.


    These traits could involve appearance, characteristics, or even magical abilities.


    The bloodline fusion technique of blood mages has long involved merging the blood of magical creatures with humans to generate power. After centuries of effort, they finally obtained stable bloodlines.


    However, ording to Reiner¡¯s research, the bloodline fusion technique that pure-blooded wizards take pride in seems to be too inefficient?


    ¡°I¡¯ve also confirmed that some traits can be inherited independently, while others may be linked. Given enough time for research, I believe decoding the gic properties of peas won¡¯t be difficult. By then, we couldpletely control the traits of peas.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s eyes swept over the audience.


    A man stepped forward, the head of the Joestar family and a radical among the purebloods. ncing at the pea experiment report on the wall, he questioned Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner Ian Grey, your research is based on peas. Even if there are anyws, they¡¯re just thews of peas. Are you trying to tell us that humans are the same as peas?¡±


    No matter how you look at it, humans and peas cannot be the same species. There seems to be a huge loophole in Reiner¡¯s theory.


    His words resonated with many, all eyes turning to Reiner as if expecting to witness him falter.


    However, when Lord Lockfield nced at Reiner, the school principal smiled faintly.


    ¡°I can prove it.¡±

 Chapter 179: Blood Wedding (2)

    Chapter 179: Blood Wedding (2)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <i>He can prove it???</i>


    Reiner¡¯s words left everyone present, including Lockfield, in astonishment.


    The purebloods were surprised that Reiner really believed that peas and humans were the same, and the inheritancews of peas could be applied to humans.


    Lockfield was surprised. Had Reiner really found evidence proving the rtionship between chromosomes and bloodline factors?


    It¡¯s worth noting that observing the presence of chromosomes was just an unintentional act. Currently, necromancers, due to theirck of knowledge about the specific role of chromosomes, had conducted very limited research on chromosomes.


    As far as Lockfield knew, the most prominent research data only proved that humans have twenty-three pairs of chromosomes, with the twenty-third pair differentiating gender. Other organisms also have simr chromosomes, nothing more.How exactly did Reiner n to prove the rtionship between chromosomes and bloodline factors, and inheritance traits?


    Lockfield sipped his red wine. The scent of the wine from the Albione family, used to entertain guests, had a mellow aroma and was obviously of high quality.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Reiner Ian Gray, I hope I didn¡¯t hear wrong?¡±


    Joestar smiled, spread his hands, as if addressing everyone.


    ¡°Do you really think humans and peas are the same species?¡±


    People whispered and discussed, though not directly stated, Reiner¡¯s implication was clear. This made the pureblood mages ufortable.


    ¡°Do you think that humans, who master magic and can dominate this world and many half nes, are the same as peas boiled in mashed potatoes for dinner?¡±


    He was aggressive, staring at Reiner, as if his gaze could kill.


    But in the face of Joestar¡¯s questioning, Reiner¡¯s lips curled slightly, revealing a barely perceptible smile.


    ¡°At least from the perspective of gics, sir, you are not much different from peas.¡±


    Reiner spoke and then added aloud.


    ¡°Of course, sir, I am not targeting you, but everyone present. The process of inheriting bloodlines is no different from peas.¡±


    In a confrontational statement, Reiner looked at the choked expressions opposite. He didn¡¯t continue to taunt but flipped to the next page of the thesis on the white wall. At this moment, it was meaningless to engage in verbal battles: presenting experimental data was the way to go.


    ¡°Everyone, please look here.¡±


    Before the audience could fully recover from Reiner¡¯s almost sarcastic statement, some images of strange things appeared on the white wall.


    ¡°Chromosomes?¡±


    Lockfield gently shook the contents of the cup, watching the data on the white wall with relish.


    ¡°Firstly, I want to introduce everyone to thetest research result in necromancy, chromosomes.¡±


    Reiner spoke, and on the white wall were images of human chromosomes observed under a high-magnification optical microscope. It was clear that these chromosomes existed in pairs, totaling twenty-three pairs, with thest pair being different, representing a male¡¯s chromosomes.


    Including Joestar, the pureblood mages were initially stunned by Reiner¡¯s words. By the time they reacted, they had lost the opportunity to interrupt and could only watch Reiner¡¯s presentation, preparing to counterattack when the chance arose.


    ¡°This is a type of living tissue observable in cell division. From peas nted on the ground to birds soaring in the sky, and humans, many creatures have this kind of living tissue. Simr in alchemicalposition, it can be considered that the chromosomes present in different organisms are the same substance. However, so far, necromancers have not figured out the specific function of these chromosomes that can be stained with special dyes, except for one thing.¡±


    Another set of chromosomes appeared on the white wall, neatly arranged, clearly representing female chromosomes.


    ¡°These are the chromosomes of male and female humans. As you can see, they are basically the same, except for thest pair. In the study of necromancy, this pair of chromosomes has been defined as sex chromosomes, which determine gender.¡±


    These studies were quite rare, and pureblood mages had limited exposure to modern magic. Therefore, no one could raise objections to Reiner¡¯s statements.


    ¡°Of course, whether it is the existence of sex chromosomes leading to gender differentiation or the formation of sex chromosomes after gender differentiation requires further research. At least for now, it can be basically affirmed that sex chromosomes and gender determination are closely rted.¡±


    William remained calm, looking at the data on the white wall, ncing at George.


    George nodded slightly, as if understanding, and he summoned a few servants, secretly instructing them to support Edward. After all, it had been a long time without a reply, and there might be some issues on that end.


    William trusted his younger brother very much, entrusting most affairs to George for over a decade. It had been smooth sailing, and William believed George could handle this as well.


    ¡°In my opinion, gender is also a trait. Chromosomes that can distinguish gender are likely carriers of bloodline factors. Therefore, if it can be proven that chromosomes are associated with gender inheritance, following gicws, it can be proven that bloodline factors are on chromosomes.¡±


    Reiner exined and supported his viewpoint with additional data.


    Pureblood mages had limited research on modern magic, but Reiner¡¯s reasoning was clear. Anyone with a clear mind could gain a clear understanding of chromosomes and gic theories through Reiner¡¯s description.


    ¡°Now, I will demonstrate this through the study of a certain creature.¡±


    On the white wall, all chromosome patterns disappeared, reced by a creature well-known to the mages.


    ¡°This is the familiar Moon Owl, a messenger used for delivering letters over a long period, and also a creature domesticated by humans early on.¡±


    Reiner calmly introduced the Moon Owl.


    ¡°Because the Moon Owl has been domesticated for a long time, there are aviaries for breeding Moon Owls all over the continent. These aviaries count all the Moon Owls, and my research is based on these extensive and long-term statistics.¡±


    The scene turned into an image of a red-eyed Moon Owl and a yellow-eyed Moon Owl.


    ¡°Through the study of red-eyed and yellow-eyed Moon Owls, I finally confirmed that the blood factor in red eyes is inherited along with gender, along with sex chromosomes. This conforms to the inheritancews.¡±


    A chart of Moon Owl traits appeared on the white wall, clear and systematic, leaving no room for criticism.


    The pureblood mages in the room fell silent.


    If thews of inheritance could be mastered, it meant that all mages could easily transnt the abilities of other magical creatures onto themselves.


    The pureblood families, with a heritage of thousands of years, would have no secrets left!


    This was too terrifying!!!


    ¡°So, sir.¡±


    Reiner concluded, smiling at Joestar, who had questioned him earlier.


    ¡°Bloodline factors exist on chromosomes, passed down following gicws, and chromosomes exist in the vast majority of organisms. This means that you and peas, in theory, are indeed following the same rules in continuing the lineage.¡±

 Chapter 180: Blood Wedding (3)

    Chapter 180: Blood Wedding (3)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Joestar¡¯s expression turned ugly, but he couldn¡¯t find any words to refute.


    ¡°This is what I want to share with everyone, the mystery of bloodlines,¡± Reiner seemed to havee to a conclusion, looking towards Lockfield.


    The pure-blooded mages also turned their attention to Lockfield, as he held the highest position among them and specialized in necromancy, and was at the forefront of biological research. He had the authority to judge what Reiner had just said.


    This wasn¡¯t a simple method for cultivating peas: it was groundbreaking news that could influence the breeding of magical creatures and even the transformation of bloodline mages.


    If thews of bloodline factors and chromosomal analysis could be mastered, controlling the traits of offspring would be effortless, significantly shortening the lengthy process of breeding outstanding mages.In the expectant gaze of everyone, Lockfield nodded slowly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to think of using gender inheritance to validate chromosomes, and to find corresponding samples in such a short time, Reiner Ian Gray, I have to say, this is quite impressive.¡±


    After Lockfield understood Reiner¡¯s experiment, he realized that his previous approach was to mark chromosomes through some method to study the rtionship between traits and chromosomes. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the chromosome determining gender was a natural marker.


    Upon hearing Lockfield¡¯s words, the pure-blooded mages couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    The high ranking mage acknowledged this theory!


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment,¡± Reiner bowed slightly, then looked at the pure-blooded mages.


    ¡°Everyone, this is the secret of bloodlines. I am aware that you are all outstanding representatives of pure-blooded families, each with a long history and extraordinary bloodline powers obtained through years of bloodline fusion.¡±


    He paid no attention to the nces from radicals like Joestar, and continued, speaking in a voice audible to all.


    ¡°But now, as long as we can grasp the secrets of bloodline factors and chromosomes, we canpletely decipher the mysteries of bloodlines. Everyone will have the chance to gain the power of magical creatures, obtain bloodline reinforcement, without the need for secretive bloodline fusion or long periods of trial and error.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words made many pure-blooded mages tighten their fists. Everything he was doing now questioned the millennia-old history of their pure-blooded families and overturned the pride they took in their bloodlines.


    ¡°Everyone, I do not deny your efforts and those of your ancestors. In fact, the ability to merge the bloodline of magical creatures into human bloodline and unleash its power is indeed amendable achievement.¡±


    Reiner spoke as if praising a student who had performed well in the final exams, with a calm tone.


    ¡°But, to be honest, all the efforts made by bloodline mages over the millennia, under the theory of gic inheritance, are negligible. In the face of gic inheritance, all the inheritance and efforts made by bloodline mages over the millennia can easily be achieved. In other words, the efficiency of bloodline mages has been too inefficient for the past thousand years.¡±


    His words made Joestar and others clench their fists, and even Grindelwald¡¯s expression darkened.


    Too inefficient¡ªthis description sounded as if the heritage of bloodline images for thousands of years was worthless, trampling on the pride of pure-blooded families.


    And these pure-blooded mages couldn¡¯t even refute!


    Anyone could see from Reiner¡¯s research that the influence of bloodline factors on bloodline power, though somewhat exaggerated, was indeed far beyond the research of the past thousand years if they could be fully understood.


    Feeling the anger in the pure-blooded families, Reiner did not stop and continued.


    ¡°I understand some practices of the pure-blooded families, such as intermarriage, which ultimately aims to ensure the purity of bloodlines. But under the theory of bloodline factors, there is no need to worry about these matters at all. In fact, we can study bloodline factors and solve the problem of bloodline power gradually weakening, which has troubled many pure-blooded families for years.¡±


    Some looked towards William, but the organizer of the wedding showed no expression, just staring at Reiner in silence.


    Reiner¡¯s actions were enough to rewrite the history of necromancy magic, but was it really just to rescue Elymia and stop the wedding?


    William wasn¡¯t sure. He gripped the staff in his hand, noticing that several heads of pure-blooded families were already showing signs of wavering.


    These families belonged to the factions where bloodline power had gradually weakened, and for several years, only one mid-level mage existed, and they were a fourth-level mage. For mages using bloodline power, this was undoubtedly a shame.


    After hearing that Reiner¡¯s theory of gic inheritance could potentially strengthen their bloodline power, they had already started to waver.


    Pure-blooded families were not a unified front: each family acted for its own interests. The reason they had gathered under the name of ¡°pure-blooded families¡± was mainly to use it as a leverage to gain status within the Magic Association.


    Now, the opportunity to improve their family¡¯s bloodline has appeared. To be honest, there was no pure-blooded family that wouldn¡¯t be tempted.


    Although Reiner¡¯s mocking words were unpleasant, the implied meaning in his words was worth pondering.


    Seeing the pure-blooded families around him beginning to waver, William took a step forward.


    He knew that if Reiner continued to speak, not only would this wedding be interrupted, but the entire pure-blooded faction might be divided.


    In the past, the reason the moderate faction had not taken the initiative was because the pure-blooded families believed that the Magic Association did not possess crucial theories and techniques to assist them. The proud bloodline mages believed that only they could unravel the secrets of bloodlines and harbored fantasies of restoring past glory.


    Reiner¡¯s research results hadpletely torn off thest fig leaf of these pure-blooded families.


    If you don¡¯t keep up with the times, you will be eliminated. This stark example was now in front of all pure-blooded families.


    ¡°Mr. Ian Gray, the theory of gic inheritance is indeed very interesting, but I think conducting such things at my son¡¯s wedding may not be appropriate. My son Edward and daughter Elymia are joining voluntarily, and it has little to do with the traditions of pure-blooded families. I can provide a conference room for you to discuss with other heads of pure-blooded families, but I hope the wedding can continue.¡±


    William spoke, knowing that his request sounded somewhat absurd, but it was meant as a stalling tactic. The pure-blooded families needed some time. Otherwise, those hot-headed guys might betray the entire pure-blooded faction.


    ¡°Please wait, Mr. Albione, I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±


    Reiner stated coldly, ncing at William before continuing.


    ¡°While researching bloodline factors, I identally obtained the Albione family¡¯s genealogy. After studying this genealogy, I unexpectedly discovered some astonishing secrets. Mr. Albione, do you want to hear them?¡±


    ¡°What secrets?¡±


    William was somewhat surprised. Although the Albione family¡¯s genealogy was not a secret, how did it end up in Reiner¡¯s hands? What¡¯s more intriguing was, what did Reiner discover from it that even William didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Elymia Albione is indeed your biological daughter.¡±


    Reiner paused and then continued.


    ¡°But Edward Albione is not your biological son.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: Enjoy the cliffhanger, will update some time tomorrow.

 Chapter 181: The Albione Family’s Secret (1)

    Chapter 181: The Albione Family¡¯s Secret (1)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <i>Boom.</i>


    Just as Reiner finished speaking, he saw a small group of people and horses arriving at the gate.


    Leading them was Elymia, followed by Anvina and Fina, ire, Dana and others.


    There was also a man lifted in the air by the hands of a mage, which was Edward.


    Edward was ced on the ground, letting out a muffled groan.


    He was covered in injuries: his once elegant ceremonial robe was now tattered. Several protective magical ornaments were engraved on Edward¡¯s body, but they were useless against Dana¡¯s absolute power. Theyers of protection were torn apart abruptly, and Edward soared into the sky, only to fall back down after quite some time.He had three broken ribs, a severely fractured leg, burns from explosions all over his body. He could barely breathe, gasping for air.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    After these tumultuous events, Edward gradually regained consciousness. Leaning against the wall of the hall, he noticed everyone staring at him. Edward found William¡¯s figure and exerted hisst bit of strength, reaching out to his father.


    But William didn¡¯t move. Reiner¡¯s words echoed in his mind.


    <i>¡°But Edward Albione is not your biological son.¡±</i>


    William¡¯s first wife quickly approached, apanied by servants to treat Edward, while his second wife stood there at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my Edward.¡±


    Edward¡¯s biological mother lovingly caressed his once handsome, now mostly damaged face. Then, she viciously red at Elymia, cursing.


    ¡°You illegitimate bitch, you dare¡­!¡±


    ire shielded Elymia behind her, and upon seeing Reiner, she felt somewhat reassured.


    William remained silent, looking at Reiner.


    ¡°You say Edward is not my biological son? Ridiculous! He looks like me, and he has awakened the Albione family bloodline. How can he not be my biological son!?¡±


    Other pure-blood families were also paying attention to this matter, not just for the sake of curiosity, but because of Reiner¡¯s mentioned inheritance theory and chromosomal theories. Although recognized by high-level mages,they were only experimental results on paper to them.


    If Reiner could not prove, there would be obvious loopholes in the inheritance theory, threatening the foundation of the pure-blood faction.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be agitated, Mr. Albione. I will exin everything.¡±


    Reiner flipped a page on the white wall, projecting statistical data of Albione family members over the past three hundred years.


    ¡°In fact, Mr. Albione, you have two reasons to believe Elymia is not your biological daughter. One is her red hair, and the other is herck of awakening to the Albione family bloodline ability. Due to the continuous intermarriage within the Albione family, external blood factors are almost nonexistent, making the statistical results simr to those of self-pollinating peas, which eliminates many troubles.¡±


    Reiner smiled, and in the face of his sarcasm, William remained calm, only looking at the contents on the wall.


    The statistical data on the white wallpared the hair color and awakening ability of Albione family members.


    ¡°ording to inheritance theory, I first verified whether these two traits are inherited with gender. As you can see, in these three hundred years, there were twenty people in the Albione family who did not awaken. The male-to-female ratio among these twenty people is close to fifty-fifty, almost evenly split. Therefore, it can be concluded that these traits are not sex-linked.¡±


    Reiner systematically began to demonstrate his hypothesis.


    ¡°Among the eighty-five members of the past three hundred years, twenty did not awaken. You can see that the ratio of those who awakened the bloodline ability to those who did not is close to three to one, following thews of dominant and recessive bloodline factors. The Albione family¡¯s bloodline ability is a dominant genotype.¡±


    Due to the evidence from the pea and the moon owl experiments, this conjecture was more easily epted. In fact, the existence of squibs in major pure-blood families had always been an unresolved issue. Now, Reiner¡¯s spection plunged many family heads into contemtion.


    ¡°Simply put, Mr. Albione, if we assume that the bloodline factor type in your bloodline ability is ¡®Aa,¡¯ and Mrs. Martha is also ¡®Aa,¡¯ then it is entirely possible to give birth to Elymia, an ¡®aa¡¯ recessive type.¡±


    Reiner spoke methodically, leaving no room for refutation.


    ¡°But this cannot exin her hair.¡±


    William said in a deep voice. He seemed thoughtful, but for the reputation of the Albione family and the future of the pure-blood faction, he still questioned.


    At this moment, Edward, who had been listening silently to what Reiner was saying to his father, roughly understood. He stared at Reiner intently, wanting to curse him, but his weak body forced him into silent eptance of treatment.


    ¡°Yes, if squibs, who fail to awaken the ability, are not umon in pure-blood families, red-haired individuals like Elymia are not somon. However, in the history of the Albione family, there have been members with red hair.¡±


    Reiner waved his hand, and the white wall turned another page, showing five portraits.


    ¡°These five are red-haired members of the Albione family. The earliest was Weber Albione, born 291 years ago, and the most recent is Elymia.¡±


    William quickly began to calcte in his mind. Among the eighty-five people, only five had red hair, which did not conform to the three-to-one ratio. Even if the nine people who died prematurely were included, it still didn¡¯t match!


    The inheritancews were wrong!


    He felt a bit excited inside, but on the surface, he remained expressionless, waiting for Reiner to contradict himself.


    ¡°If we simply follow the conclusions of dominant and recessive bloodline factors, we will find that the ratio of blonde to red-haired individuals does not meet the three-to-one ratio. The number of blondes far exceeds this figure, and it seems that there is a problem with the inheritancews.¡±


    Reiner deliberately made a troubled expression, waiting for a while before continuing.


    ¡°But we know that humans are not like peas, either ck or white. In fact, the bloodline factors controlling hair color are not just two, at least from my current observations, the Albione family has three hair colors.¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone turned their eyes to William and other members of the Albione family.


    Elymia had a fiery crimson color.


    William had a dazzling golden color.


    Edward had a soft, pale gold.

 Chapter 182: The Albione Family’s Secret (2)

    Chapter 182: The Albione Family¡¯s Secret (2)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The atmosphere at the scene became somewhat solemn.


    Previously, everyone thought that whether it was bright blond or light blond, it was at least blond. At most, it was just a result of individual differences. However, with the introduction of the inheritance theory, these subtle differences could no longer be ignored.


    ¡°I initially conducted verification using pure blond, but quickly found it was not right. It wasn¡¯t until I was reminded that, among a litter of kittens, that not all individuals are simr to their parents.¡±


    When Reiner spoke, he nced at Fina, making the student smile discreetly.


    ¡°I boldly specte that bright blond hair and light blond hair are brought about by different bloodline factors. With this assumption, I created a table.¡±


    A table appeared on the white wall, categorizing Albione family members into three types: bright blond hair, light blond hair, and red hair. It could be seen that, excluding the nine individuals who died during infancy, among the remaining seventy-six people, there were five with red hair, fifty-seven with light blond hair, and fourteen with bright blond hair.Among them, those with bright gold hair included William and his two wives.


    George, Lady Martha, Edward, and his two sisters all had light blond hair.


    Elymia had red hair.


    ¡°Based on the observations, I made a hypothesis that there are mainly three bloodline factors controlling hair color. Since light blond hair is the majority, I assume it is the dominant factor, designated as ¡®A,¡¯ while bright blond hair, due to its smaller quantity, is designated as ¡®a.¡¯ As for red hair, it can be considered a variation of bright gold hair passed down due to the Albione family¡¯s tradition of intermarriage. It is designated ¡®i¡¯.¡±


    Reiner exined, making his presentation easy to understand. Therefore, many pure-blood mages began their calctions in their minds.


    ¡°Since a pair of chromosomes carries only one pair of bloodline factors, there are manybinations for these three bloodline factors. You can see that the number of bright blond hair individuals is greater than that of red hair, so I believe thebination of bloodline factors for bright blond hair and red hair, designated as ¡®Ai¡¯ type, should also exhibit bright blond hair characteristics.¡±


    After some simple calctions, Reiner quickly announced the results. ording to his conjecture, the ratio of dominant bloodline factor light blond hair to the rtively recessive bright blond and red hair was 57:19, close to three to one. At the same time, the ratio of bright gold hair to red hair was 14:5, also close to three to one!


    ¡°ording to the proportions of thebinations of these three hair colors¡¯ bloodline factors, the final expected trait ratio should be 12:3:1. Currently, the distribution of family members in these three hair colors is 57:14:5, approximately matching the theoretical ratio. This validates my hypothesis.¡±


    Reiner concluded, and at this point, those pure-blood mages with quicker minds had also calcted the same results in their own minds. In their minds, the inheritancews had been verified.


    ¡°Wait a minute. If light blond is the dominant bloodline factor, then¡­¡±


    Someone quickly realized the problem and looked at William.


    William had bright gold hair. If Elymia was indeed William¡¯s biological daughter, it could be inferred that William¡¯s bloodline factor type was ¡®ai,¡¯ and Lady Martha¡¯s was also ¡®ai.¡¯


    As for William¡¯s two wives, they might be ¡®aa¡¯, or ¡®ai.¡¯


    As for Edward and his two sisters, they all had light blond hair, indicating that they all had the bloodline factor ¡®A,¡¯ possibly ¡®AA,¡¯ and ¡®Ai¡¯.


    The problem arose. Regardless of whether it was William or his wives, none of them had the bloodline factor ¡®A.¡¯ So, where did the light blond hair bloodline factore from for Edward and his two sisters?


    From the perspective of gic theory, Elymia could possibly be William¡¯s biological daughter. However, Edward, along with his two sisters, Isis and Margaret, could never be the biological children of William and his two wives.


    Realizing this, some people turned to look at the silent figure of another member of the Albione family standing on the side.


    George Albione, William¡¯s younger brother, a mid-level mage of the fifth level, responsible for handling various family matters. He was intelligent and capable and deeply trusted by William.


    At the same time, he had light blond hair.


    The entire banquet hall suddenly fell silent, and you could almost hear a pin drop.


    After a long time, William looked at his brother and asked with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°George?¡±


    The person involved, George, remained silent for a moment before revealing a bitter smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother.¡±


    With just one sentence, he had proven everything. In an instant, William swept his gaze across the banquet hall. He saw his two wives, one by Edward¡¯s side and the other standing nearby in confusion.


    He saw his son, Edward, whose character needed polishing but had decent magical abilities, capable of inheriting the Albione family business.


    He saw his daughter, Isis, biting her lower lip in disbelief.


    Margaret was nowhere to be found. The young daughter had recently been getting close to people from other families, and William was nning to have a talk with her.


    All of this, everything that belonged to William, was now being told by Reiner that none of it was his.


    <b>None of it was his!!!</b>


    The only ones who hadn¡¯t betrayed William were Lady Martha and Elymia. Yet, for eighteen years, he had been persecuting this mother-daughter duo. In the end, Lady Martha was tortured to death, and Elymia almost became Edward¡¯s ve.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    William questioned, but his voice had lost its original confidence.


    ¡°Because I am better than you, brother.¡±


    George said calmly, his voice containing the anger that had been suppressed for many years.


    ¡°Clearly, I am obviously better than you, be it in magic or other aspects. However, just because you are the eldest son, everything has to belong to you!¡±


    He spoke, and that calm expression,bined with the intense words, created a vivid contrast.


    ¡°Haha, you probably don¡¯t even know. Before you got married, Angie, Catherine and I did everything. Whenever you and your friends got drunk and didn¡¯t return, I was the oneforting my two sisters!¡±


    George spoke word by word, making William¡¯s two wives bow their heads.


    ¡°Only Martha, she was the only one who remained loyal to you. But so what? Haha, you killed her with your own hands, letting your only daughter fall to such a state.¡±


    George was so aggressive that William took a step back involuntarily.


    ¡°William Albione, you took away what should have been mine. Now, everything that¡¯s happening is your own fault!!!¡±


    This usation made the entire banquet hall fall into silence. All eyes were focused on William and George.


    However, in the next moment, a scream came from an unexpected direction.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] Trantor¡¯s further exnation. The previous experiments done with the peas and Moon Owl were all examples of plete dominance¡±. Basically there are two factors controlling a trait and one factor has higher priority than the other: being more ¡°dominant¡± than the other, hence one factor being the ¡°dominant¡± factor and the other being the ¡°recessive¡± factor. In this scenario however, there are three factors controlling a trait. In this case, ¡®A¡¯, ¡®a¡¯, and ¡®i¡¯. ¡®A¡¯ is more dominant than ¡®a¡¯, and ¡®a¡¯ is more dominant than ¡®i¡¯. Light blond hair requires ¡®AA¡¯, ¡®Aa¡¯, ¡®Ai¡¯, bright blond hair requires ¡®aa¡¯ or ¡®ai¡¯ and in order for red hair to happen, they must be ¡®ii¡¯.


    Author about to show why this arc is called Elegy of Blood.

 Chapter 183: A Crow’s Feast (1)

    Chapter 183: A Crow¡¯s Feast (1)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Listening to the conversation between William and George, the most shocked person present was Edward.


    He had always been proud of being the legitimate heir of the Albione family. Even though his father William was very foolish, as long as he could secure his position as the inheritor of the Albione family, it was enough for him.


    For Edward, the most dreaded person was probably his uncle George. He, serious and stern, often hindered his ns. Edward thought that when he inherited the position of the family head, he would definitely exile George to a distant and deste half-ne!


    He is the master of the Albione family!


    But unexpectedly, reality was disappointing.


    Edward turned out to be the product of an affair between George and his mother. The person he had always hated turned out to be his true father!ording to the rules, only the blood of the eldest son could inherit the family. Among Edward¡¯s generation, only Elymia met this qualification.


    In other words, the future head of the Albione family was not Edward, but Elymia!


    In an instant, Edward felt his world view change abruptly, and the turmoil in his consciousness directly manifested in his body.


    In his perception, he was the purest Albione bloodline. After awakening the bloodline power, this power permeated Edward¡¯s body, reshaping his physique. Now, with a deviation in his perception, the uncontroble power of the bloodline began to backfire!


    The magical power that had been stably flowing in his body suddenly surged back like an intense tide, rapidly spreading throughout Edward¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Edward let out a scream, causing his mother Angie to panic beside him.


    George quickly stepped forward, took the trembling Edward from Angie¡¯s arms, infused magic to try to neutralize the rampant magical power.


    However, Edward¡¯s body had already undergone changes due to the bloodline power. The current bacsh was not ordinary: it was an explosion destroying his foundation!


    Moreover, George himself was shaken by Reiner¡¯s previous research results and had a dispute with William. In the turmoil of magical power, he couldn¡¯tpletely control it.


    Not only that, but the red powder Edward had previously ingested had a strong erosion and numbing effect on the mind, intensifying the power of magical bacsh.


    All these factorsbined, this storm could no longer be stopped!


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you¡­ it¡¯s you who caused this¡­¡±


    Edward tightly grabbed George¡¯s hand, bloodshot eyes filled with intense hatred, his teeth gritted.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    George hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a loud bang was heard, and all the blood vessels in Edward¡¯s body burst.


    Blood sttered everywhere, and closest to Edward, George was covered in blood. The thick red liquid slid down his face, and George stared nkly at everything.


    Even if Edward could be saved, as a magician, his foundation had beenpletely destroyed. If a squib could rely on his efforts to learn magic, Edward was nowpletely isted from magic. Like his good friend Cologne, he couldn¡¯t even maintain a normal body and would appear weak throughout his life.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    A sharp scream broke the silence after the disaster. Isis knelt on the ground, her life shattered in an instant. Edward¡¯s bacsh, her own identity, everything was impacting her mind.


    Although Isis¡¯s magic was mediocre, the bacsh caused by the change in perception was not as severe as Edward¡¯s, but it still severely distorted her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true¡­ HahahaHAHAHAHA, it¡¯s not true!!!¡±


    She muttered to herself, her hair disheveled. it was clear that Isis¡¯s sanity had been impacted and she was sinking into madness.


    As one wave subsides, another follows immediately.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    A scream echoed from the corridor. People saw a disheveled woman with exposed fair skin crawling into the hall in panic, her face full of horror.


    ¡°Cologne, he¡­Cologne¡­¡±


    Edward¡¯s second wife, Margaret, had blood sttered on her face, which was clearly not her own blood. Before she could finish speaking, she was shocked by the scene in front of her and sat down exhausted.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡±


    She was originally having an affair with Cologne after marrying Edward. Margaret was dissatisfied with her brother and hooked up with Cologne, who often visited the Albione family. The two had been having an affair for several years behind Edward¡¯s back.


    But unexpectedly, Cologne, who had inhaled too much blood rock, burst all his blood vessels halfway, directly losing his life. Without caring about dressing, Margaret hurriedly came here, only to see Edward covered in blood, Isis going mad.


    ¡°Father, what happened¡­¡±


    Margaret wanted to seek help from her father William, but to her surprise, William just looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me, bastard.¡±


    From Margaret¡¯s words and actions, one could guess the approximate situation. William now had no sympathy for these two daughters.


    His own consciousness was somewhat chaotic. A series of events had left William exhausted. It was enough to destroy his cognition, but he persisted. He controlled his magical power to the fullest because he knew that if he had a problem here, the entire Albione family would be usurped by George.


    He was unwilling to ept defeat!


    He had been in charge of the Albione family for so many years, and unexpectedly, he was betrayed by his own brother.


    He would not ept it!!!


    And George, at this moment, faced the same predicament as William.


    He raised his head nkly, looked at his biological son, and then at his biological daughter. He didn¡¯t understand why this happened.


    Edward¡¯s breakdown, Isis¡¯s madness, Margaret¡¯s betrayal. It was a perfect family. Why was this happening?


    What did he do wrong?


    Don¡¯t the strong deserve to have everything?


    Around them, irregr magical fluctuations were surging, a sign that both were trying to suppress the chaotic magical power within them. Their cognition was on the verge of copse, and they had no way to retreat.


    Bang¡ª


    Finally, with a low rumble, another burst of blood erupted.


    But contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the person suffering from magical bacsh was neither William nor George.


    ¡°How could this happen¡­¡±


    The man uttered a low whisper, seemingly unable to believe everything that had happened. His body could no longer support him, kneeling down, the splendid robe stained with blood, the five golden edges on the cuffs became dim.


    Thud¡ª


    The sound of a body falling to the ground echoed in the vast banquet hall.

 Chapter 184: A Crow’s Feast (2)

    Chapter 184: A Crow¡¯s Feast (2)


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    <i>Buzz</i>


    Joestar felt a tsunami rushing through his mind. He personally verified thews of heredity through calctions, which conflicted with the millennia-old history of his family that he had always upheld.


    What is bloodline, and what are bloodline factors? If everyone can control their own power through bloodline factors, then what is the significance of the existence of pure-blooded families?


    What¡¯s the point of everything he has done???


    A massive wave surged in his Mind Lake. This wasn¡¯t just a simple feedback from the world: it was a cognitive frenzy that shook his entire Mind Lake.


    Veins bulged on Joestar¡¯s hand and forehead, and magic flowed against the current in his body.The magical foundation of pure-blooded familieses from their own bloodline power. One could say that their magical foundation is their bloodline. At this moment, the mystery of the bloodline was deciphered, meaning that the pride of the Joestar family is no longer secret.


    Thews of the world that Joestar had always known vanished in an instant.


    As a radical, Joestar had always been proud of his bloodline. But now, inside this banquet hall, he personally witnessed the principles of heredity. If the initial examples with peas and moon owls were just animal examples, the revtion of the secrets of the Albione family was a solid punch.


    A punch right into the face of the pure-blooded families.


    Once proud, mighty, and mysterious, the pure-blooded families now turned chaotic, dirty, and despicable.


    Joestar suddenly thought of his three wives, his two younger brothers, and those sons of his who were simr to him.


    <i>Have they betrayed me too?</i>


    His will that had been as precarious as a candle in the wind copsed at the touch, and the entire tower copsed.


    Magic surged from his blood, reaching his limbs, and finally, his head.


    <i>Buzz</i>


    The magical force that seemed tangible exploded from Joestar¡¯s body. All the blood vessels on the surface of his skin boiled simultaneously, and his exquisite and beautiful robe was instantly stained with dark-red blood.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The magical force that went against the current destroyed all the muscle tissue in Joestar¡¯s body in an instant. At the same time, it detonated his Mind Lake. The once quiet and peaceful sanctuary was now like a ruin hit directly by a meteor, scorched and deste.


    Having lost all strength, Joestar stiffly fell forward, emitting a muffled sound.


    The banquet hall fell into a silent shock. The series of changes had already left people stunned.


    Lord Lockfield put down his wine ss, stood up, preparing to check on Joestar¡¯s condition.


    However, what happened next was beyond his expectations.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Another low groan came from another corner of the banquet hall. Another pure-blooded mage couldn¡¯t ept the analysis of his bloodline and experienced a cognitive copse.


    Using Joestar¡¯s cognitive copse as a trigger, the shockwave spread like ripples in all directions.


    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>


    This was a scene that even Lockfield had never seen before. One after another, mages experienced cognitive copses, their magic flow reversed, and they exploded from within. Like blooming flowers, blood sttered in all directions.


    And these weren¡¯t just some uninformed low-level mages; they were the heads of pure-blooded families with histories spanning hundreds or even thousands of years, almost all of them being mid-level mages!


    For others, Joestar¡¯s cognitive copse represented the defeat of the radicals within the pure-blooded families. It further catalyzed the cognitive copse of other radical factions.


    So, one stone stirred a thousand ripples. Other families following Joestar were also influenced by thest straw, and their cognition fell into chaos, then copsed.


    If it was one or two people, Lord Lockfield could still use his strength to stabilize the flow of their magic, with a chance to suppress the magic¡¯s reverse flow caused by cognitive breakdown. However, with so many people simultaneously breaking down, Lockfield wouldn¡¯t risk helping them. Even if a legendary mage were present, they would be powerless in the current situation.


    The sound of blood sttering merged into a passionate and broad symphony for a short time, reaching its climax and then a diminuendo into a smorzando.


    The women even forgot to scream, just staring nkly at everything happening.


    The young ones, seeing their fathers explode one after another, couldn¡¯t do anything. Their minds went nk, and the world changed suddenly.


    At this moment, even William and George couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    A series of cognitive copses caused chaos in the magic in this hall. Although they could forcefully suppress the magic¡¯s reverse flow in their bodies, the external disturbances were too strong.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before William could finish speaking, a low explosion was heard. Blood sttered from the back of his head, and he swelled slightly. The next moment, red blood gushed, covering his entire body.


    ¡°I won¡­ I won¡­ Hahaha¡­ Ugh!¡±


    George¡¯s maniacalughter abruptly stopped. He stared in disbelief at his swollen hands.


    Immediately, blood gushed from George¡¯s fingertips.


    <i>Bang!</i>


    The influence in cognition affected the body. George¡¯s robe was instantly filled with his own blood as he stood there like a statue.


    The pure-blood family¡¯s elegy finally came to an end.


    The once festive banquet hall was now covered in blood, silent and tragic.


    Lord Lockfield looked around, counting the number of mages who had a cognitive copse.


    Excluding William and George, all the mages were radicals from pure-blooded families, totaling ten people. This was the number of individuals whopletely broke down, causing their magic to reverse and explode. There were even more cases of cognitive copse among the two daughters of the Albione family and young pure-blooded mages.


    As for the remaining pure-blooded families, topensate for their bloodline deficiencies and for survival, they should dly ept the requirements of the Magic Association, abandoning some traditional practices that should have been discarded long ago.


    After this incident, the pure-blooded faction was practically dead.


    The power of the bloodline would eventually be deciphered under the theory of bloodline factors. The powers that the pure-blooded families had been proud of would be a boon for themon people and to the public.


    Lord Lockfield sighed softly. He hadn¡¯t expected things to evolve to this extent. Twelve mid-level mages experiencing cognitive copse, even the former Lord Isaris Eberthon wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish such a feat.


    Thinking of this, Lord Lockfield looked at the initiator of all this, Reiner Ian Gray.


    Although the cognitive copses weren¡¯t entirely Reiner¡¯s responsibility, from today onwards, the name Reiner Ian Gray would likely gain a few more titles, including some with a bloody connotation, in addition to being a rising star in the Magic Association.


    ¡°The Magic Association¡¯s goal of unifying the pure-blood faction, which they haven¡¯t aplished in a hundred years, has unexpectedly been achieved by this guy with just a thesis. Whether as an opponent or as a colleague, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±

 Chapter 185: Freedom

    Chapter 185: Freedom


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Elymia felt somewhat bewildered.


    The family that had bound her for eighteen years copsed overnight.


    Whether it was her father William, her brother Edward, or the sisters who frequently insulted her, they were all ruthlessly destroyed. They could no longer influence Elymia¡¯s future.


    A few hours ago, this was something she never dared to imagine.


    It was like suddenly emerging from a closed and deep cave into a vast and boundless wilderness, leaving Elymia dizzy.


    She saw Edward covered in blood, this man who was once incredibly proud was now nothing more than a loser struggling even to stand.William, who had cast a solemn atmosphere over the entire family, nowy weak and powerless on the ground, unable to interfere with Elymia¡¯s life any longer.


    George, who had an affair with the twodies of the Albione family, met a simr and deserved fate.


    ¡°Mom, can you see¡­¡±


    Elymia murmured to herself, tears falling from her eyes, tracing a perfect curve down her cheeks, evoking pity.


    She rarely cried, ever since her mother¡¯s death. Elymia hadn¡¯t shed a single tear, no matter how the others in the family bullied her. She knew tears were a sign of weakness, and she had to stay strong.


    Until now, Elymia was finally able to let go of the burden in her heart and, like an ordinary girl, cried out loud.


    ¡°Theoretically, you are now the only legitimate heir of the Albione family.¡±


    A voice made Elymia, who was quietly sobbing in ire¡¯s arms, lift her head.


    It was Reiner.


    He shrugged, nced at the mages receiving treatment.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the pureblood faction to copse so easily. Initially, when I was proving Elymia¡¯s bloodline, I identally discovered the secret of the Albione family. At first, I just thought the noble circle was messy, that there was such a tangled affair among pureblood mages.¡±


    He never expected it to lead to theplete copse of the Albione family.


    But on second thought, the thought of raising someone else¡¯s son and daughter for twenty years while the true blood rtives were harmed to this extent, even an ordinary person might not be able to bear the cognitive copse.


    The sky overhead was no longer slightly green [1]: it was an entire grasnd with cows and sheep in sight.


    Edward¡¯s cognitive copse, Isis and Margaret¡¯s mental instability. In this generation of the Albione family, only Elymia remained normal.


    ¡°Of course, you can choose to inherit the family or choose your own path. I believe your mother wouldn¡¯t have any dissatisfaction with your choice: she just hopes you have the right to choose.¡±


    Reiner stated that the pureblood faction suffered a heavy blow. If Elymia took control of the Albione family at this moment, relying on her rtionship with Reiner and the Magic Association, she could easily be the core of the new pureblood faction.


    But Elymia shook her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯te back here. This is not my home,¡± she retorted, resolute and without any hesitation.


    ¡°Then where do you n to go?¡±


    ire couldn¡¯t help asking. Elymia had already graduated from school and skipped the magic test. She was currently just an apprentice mage. It seemed inappropriate for her to engage in research or continue studying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but at least it should be a ce far away from the pureblood families,¡± Elymia sighed.


    <i>At this point, where was her true home?</i>


    ¡°Actually, I have a proposal,¡± Reiner suddenly said.


    ¡°As you know, by the end of the summer, Luna Nova Magic Academy will be recruiting a new batch of students. Currently, it seems I have received quite a few enrollment applications, which means we need more teachers.¡±


    He spoke the truth. After the month of the White Dew, parents could submit enrollment applications to various schools to choose a suitable academy for their children. In the past few years, Luna Nova Magic Academy had received only single digit enrollment applications, and many were redirected to other institutions.


    However, this year was different. Reiner won the Hohenheim Cup, and after presenting a paper on the periodic table at the Ernest Conference, many parents were attracted to Luna Nova Magic Academy.


    Actually, being an all-girls school with a long history, Luna Nova Magic Academy, if managed properly, could at least ensure its survival, if not bing as prestigious as the Phoenix Magic Academy. With Principal Reiner¡¯s name associated, the academy naturally became more popr.


    Therefore, the problem of insufficient teachers was officially exposed. Currently, the school has a small number of students, but if the new school year started, the few teachers under Reiner might not be enough.


    To address this, he had already approached Fina to serve as an assistant teacher and was preparing to post notices to recruit mages interested in the education sector as teachers.


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re willing, Elymia, you can stay at Luna Nova Magic Academy, initially as an intern teacher. After the magic test at the end of the year, you can go through the teacher qualification review and be an official teacher.¡±


    Reiner proposed. Although this suggestion was very suitable for Elymia, it didn¡¯t seem so easy for the young girl to agree. So, Reiner continued.


    ¡°Of course, just like Fina, if you find a ce more suitable for you, you can apply to leave at any time, and I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Reiner spoke, and Elymia looked at Fina. The short-haired, sses-wearing girl nodded slightly, making Elymia feel a bit more at ease.


    To be honest, in the past, Elymia never thought about how she would live in the future. Although she longed for freedom, perhaps subconsciously, Elymia thought she couldn¡¯t escape her predetermined destiny. So, she never considered what she would do after truly gaining freedom.


    Now, Reiner¡¯s suggestion actually gave Elymia a space to think about her future.


    After thinking for a long time, Elymia finally nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay at Luna Nova Magic Academy.¡±


    Elymia¡¯s answer caused a subdued cheer from Dana and others, creating a sharp contrast to the tragic scene on the other side of the banquet hall.


    Reiner noticed someone lingering outside the crowd, looking in their direction. He walked over.


    ¡°What are your ns, Miss Anvina?¡±


    It was Anvina, the maid who assisted Elymia in escaping. She seemed surprised when she saw Reiner approaching.


    ¡°Me? Um, the Albione family might still need some manpower¡­¡±


    ¡°No, what I mean is, Miss Anvina, aren¡¯t you going to tell Elymia the truth about you?¡±


    Reiner spoke, making Anvina widen her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    [1] Green is a color associated with NTR in chinese. The full idiom is ¡®wearing a green hat¡¯.

 Chapter 186: The Final Secret

    Chapter 186: The Final Secret


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Anvina took half a step back, but right behind her was the wall of the banquet hall. The cold wall conveyed a rigid sensation to Anvina, making her consciousness much calmer than before the panic.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She hesitated, but seeing Reiner¡¯s gaze, the maid already understood that he probably guessed everything.


    Indeed, someone who could reveal the secrets of the Albione family just by theory wouldn¡¯t miss such details.


    ¡°Miss Anvina, who is your father?¡±Reiner nced at Elymia, who was surrounded by students,municating something, unaware of this. After a pause, Reiner continued.


    ¡°When I was checking the Albione family genealogy, I found that the golden hair of the Albione family remains a strong dominant trait even when intermarrying with outsiders.¡±


    Reiner quickly and briefly whispered.


    ¡°Your mother, we¡¯ve seen her. She has brown hair, but you have bright golden hair, with some variations, but overall, it can still be considered a bright golden color.¡±


    If Anvina appeared elsewhere, Reiner would not have any suspicions. Just like ire, who also had blonde hair but no rtion to the Albione family.


    From Anvina¡¯s words, it could be known that her mother used to be a maid in the Albione family, and her father was unknown. Her striking golden hair was worth thinking about.


    ¡°The following are all my guesses. You can take them as a joke.¡±


    Reiner shrugged. He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in exposing other people¡¯s secrets. What he was doing now was simply confirming the correctness of his own inheritancews.


    ¡°Your mother, as a maid, had some undescribed dealings with the head of the Albione family, William. The reason it¡¯s William and not George is because of your bright golden hair. Originally, something happening between the master and maid is quitemon, but the Albione family is a pure-blooded family. They don¡¯t allow their bloodline to flow outside. If your mother gave birth to you in the Albione family, your fate might be even worse than Elymia¡¯s before.¡±


    An illegitimate daughter might be a tool for the eldest son to vent his desires, and she might not even have the status of a concubine.


    Although being a maid required hard work on weekdays, at least to some extent, Anvina still had some freedom.


    ¡°Your existence is a secret to the Albione family. Perhaps your mother fabricated a lie, or perhaps it was William¡¯s unintentional act. Of course, it¡¯s more likely that he has so many defiled maids that he has long forgotten about your mother. Elymia, of course, is unaware that you are her half-sister with the same father.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words shocked Anvina.


    She had spected about this before. Anvina knew that blonde hair was very rare in this generation. She never asked her mother who her father was, but over the years, with increasing experience, Anvina had some spection about her parentage.


    Now, Reiner hadpletely reasoned out the whole thing.


    He could even deduce that Anvina¡¯s father was not George but William, which was much more detailed than Anvina¡¯s own guess.


    After the answer was revealed, Anvina felt a bit despondent.


    In the past, she had kept this secret buried, but watching Elymia being bound by the power of the family, Anvina felt like she saw a future version of herself.


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, she felt a bit fortunate. She was grateful that her mother had left the mansion to give birth to her. Otherwise, unprotected, Anvina might have long fallen victim to Edward¡¯s hands.


    Perhaps driven by these emotions, Anvina was deeply concerned about rescuing Elymia and helping her escape from the Albione family¡¯s constraints. Perhaps she felt that in saving Elymia, she was indirectly saving herself.


    ¡°Now that Edward has be useless, ording to their family tradition, although illegitimate daughters cannot inherit, returning to the family to enjoy some noble treatment is not a problem. Although Elymia refused to inherit here, legally, she still has to deal with this estate. Maybe you won¡¯t be able to stay here as a maid anymore.¡±


    Reiner said, making Anvina raise her head.


    ¡°No, I am my mother¡¯s daughter, and I have no connection to the Albione family.¡±


    Anvina answered firmly, looking into Reiner¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Perhaps in the future, this mansion may no longer need me, but I won¡¯t beg for any benefits in exchange for my identity.¡±


    Perhaps having been a maid for so many years made Anvina deeply understand that dominating others based on status and bloodline was not something to be proud of.


    Although she had once fantasized about one day revealing her true identity and bing a wealthy youngdy, now, Anvina did not desire such a life.


    ¡°It seems you have found your own path.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t interfere much. Anvina¡¯s choice was her personal will, and Reiner wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to try to change someone else¡¯s decision.


    cing one¡¯s ideas above the will of others was the practice of the Albione family.


    After a moment of thought, Reiner didn¡¯t say much more. There were still a few doubts in the matter, but they were not very important.


    So, he handed out a small piece of paper with his name, the emblem, and the address of Luna Nova Magic Academy. These things, known as business cards, were made by Reiner during his free time. It¡¯s said that almost all mages with a bit of status had their own business cards.


    ¡°If you encounter any trouble in the future, you cane to Luna Nova Magic Academy and find me. Of course, you¡¯re also wee toe over when you have nothing to do, and see Elymia.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    Taking the card, Anvina showed a faint smile. Reiner now noticed that this maid indeed had some resemnce to Elymia. Her gentle smile was like the warm sunlight, carrying a bit of warmth.


    Reiner couldn¡¯t help but start to imagine what Elymia, who had never shown him a good expression in the past, would look like when she smiled.


    Elymia noticed Reiner¡¯s gaze and, initially out of habit, looked a bit annoyed. But it seemed that after thinking about it, she changed her mind.


    The next moment, Elymia showed a faint smile. The subtle upward curve of her mouth was clearly captured by Reiner¡¯s eyes. It was different from Anvina¡¯s, a more restrained smile, as if Elymia was not used to revealing such an expression.


    Butbined with her crimson long hair, this kind of smile was even more precious and dazzling.


    Like a gem.

 Chapter 187: Intertwined Shadiness

    Chapter 187: Intertwined Shadiness


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    In the upper city of Stanzoya, within the headquarters of the Immortal Throne, inside the giant white tower.


    Located at the top of the tower is a spacious office with a broad view.


    Legendary mage Charles Preston was sitting behind a desk, his hands folded and ced in front of him, covering the lower half of his face. Standing on the other side of the desk is Preston¡¯s student, Harvey Lockfield, who returned to Stanzoya just two days ago.


    ¡°¡­This time, the pure-blood faction can be said to bepletely defeated. The radical faction was almostpletely wiped out. Among the remaining pure-blood families, the majority lean towards aligning with the Magic Association. More importantly, the inheritance theory is currently in the hands of the Magic Association.¡±


    Lockfield, after recounting the events that urred at the Albione family wedding, concluded.


    ¡°The pure-blood faction has been suffering from the gradual weakening of bloodline power for many years. However, as long as they can grasp the theory of bloodline factors, they can restore their former glory, or at least allow many pure-blood mages to advance further. This is the power they crave.¡±¡°But if the mystery of bloodline is deciphered, the pure-blood faction will have no reason to continue. Every mage can rely on bloodline modification to gain powerful abilities, right?¡±


    Preston looked at the documents on the desk and said lightly.


    After the validation of the inheritance theory, one of the key tasks of Immortal Throne was toplete the measurement of human chromosomes.


    Different bloodline factors correspond to different phenotypic traits, and these bloodline factors exist in different parts of different chromosomes. The current focus of the necromancers is whether there is a pattern in the existence of these bloodline factors and finding this pattern.


    It was an arduous task, but if sessful, the entire world would be revolutionized.


    The most crucial aspect of this research is the source of magic and why humans can use magic.


    Other factions rely on deciphering the world to find the essence of this source of immense power, while necromancers study various magical creatures and humans themselves to explore the reasons for magic. Unfortunately, there has been little progress so far. If the research on chromosomes and bloodline factors is sessful, it can at least solve the question of how humans use magic.


    However, this work has just begun, and necromancers have encountered many difficulties. A prominent issue is theck of sufficient observation magnification. Although people can observe chromosomes with traditional optical microscopes, the current level is far from sufficient for more detailed research. But the means of optical microscopy seem to have reached its limit, and mages need to find another way.


    In addition, measuring theposition of chromosomes, micro-models of bloodline factors controlling traits, all these require assistance from other factions. Immortal Throne has not yet sought help from other academic organizations of other factions, but it¡¯s only a matter of time.


    ¡°There is one more thing, teacher. I found traces of Blood Rock in the Albione family.¡±


    Lockfield added that in addition to more than a dozen pure-blood mages suffering from cognitive copse, there was one person, Cologne Francois, who died. He was not affected by cognitive copse. ording to Lockfield¡¯s post-mortem examination, Cologne¡¯s cause of death was a sudden cardiac arrest caused by inhaling arge amount of Blood Rock.


    Blood Rock has a strong stimting effect on the nervous system, and Cologne¡¯s body, weakened by the previous cognitive copse, was more vulnerable than an ordinary person, resulting in problems after inhaling arge amount of Blood Rock.


    Of course, even an ordinary person, inhaling such a dose of Blood Rock would lead to a death. ording to the record of Margaret Albione, who had already lost her sanity, Cologne believed that Blood Rock could rejuvenate himself. In fact, the paralyzing effect of Blood Rock could allow him to recover to some extent, but it was actually overdrafting his life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Blood Rock to have infiltrated among the mages and within the pure-blood faction at that. This drug has a rtively mild initial reaction, and many people won¡¯t pay attention to it. By the time they realize it, they are already addicted, making it a challenging substance to deal with.¡±


    Preston whispered in a low voice, ncing at another report on the desk that he did not tell Lockfield about.


    This was a death report from Sherlock and John, whom Preston had dispatched to investigate the source of Blood Rock.


    ¡­


    In the central region of the Mind Federation, inside an old mansion.


    The mansion¡¯s walls are already mottled and faded. In the living room, on furniture that is almost rotten, coagted blood is emitting a repugnant odor, making it nauseating.


    On the floor lie two individuals, both wearing ck mage robes with three golden stripes on the cuffs, indicating they are third-level mages.


    Their deaths were extremely tragic, with clothes engraved with defensive magic torn apart from the middle, along with pierced chests. Arge amount of blood gushed out from the arteries in their throats. It is imaginable that at the moment they were killed, blood would have sprayed outward at a rapid pace, staining even the cab several meters away with blood.


    The faces of the two mages still bear expressions of shock, as if they can¡¯t believe they were killed so mercilessly, without any chance of resistance, intensifying the horror of the scene.


    In one corner of the living room, a man was sitting.


    He appeared as though he hasn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in days, sporting heavy dark circles under his eyes. His hair was disheveled and ck. He wasn¡¯t exactly sitting on the sofa but rather crouching in the already dpidated leather couch. In his hands, he holds a cup of coffee that seems to have been overloaded with sugar, now in a semi-solid state. Even the spoon can stand upright in it.


    The man is dressed in a standard suit. Despite being in this decrepit and blood-soaked environment, he remains spotless. He drinks his coffee, then looked towards one side of the living room.


    A man in an exquisite suit cautiously enters the room, tiptoeing and avoiding the blood stters on the floor.


    This man has gray hair, deep blue eyes, and bears a resemnce to someone named Reiner.


    ¡°Do you have to be so dramatic every time?¡±


    The gray-haired man looks at the two bodies on the ground, covering his nose with a handkerchief.


    ¡°Blood Rock has already attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the Magic Association. The reports on these two people are prepared to be submitted to the high-level mages.¡±


    The ck-haired man says coldly. By his side, a blood-stained document floats up, but soon, mes ignite, reducing it to ashes, leaving only dust in the air.


    ¡°You better be careful. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that others won¡¯t start investigating you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The gray-haired man speaks impatiently and nces at the corpses.


    ¡°What about these two bodies?¡±


    ¡°Just leave them here. The Magic Association already has information about their whereabouts. Hiding them won¡¯t help.¡±


    The ck-haired man finishes drinking his coffee, then stands up from the sofa.


    ¡°We should move, now.¡±


    ¡°Move? Where to?¡±


    The gray-haired man widens his eyes.


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest ce.¡±


    The ck-haired man says indifferently, ncing at a point on the map of the entire continent hanging on the wall.


    That is the center of the mages, the location of the headquarters of the Magic Association, the Rainbow Tower.

 Chapter 188: Claire’s Summer War

    Chapter 188: ire¡¯s Summer War


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After settling family affairs, Elymia followed Reiner back to the Luna Nova Magic Academy.


    As the sole heir of the Albione family, she naturally became the head of the family when unfortunate events befell the other members. Elymia had no interest in participating in the reorganization and debates among the remaining pure-blood factions. After settling the remaining servants, she invested the family¡¯s assets into the Luna Nova Magic Academy.


    In a sense, Elymia now stood as one of Reiner¡¯s partners.


    Without any nostalgia for Berger City, Elymia left that ce that didn¡¯t belong to her.


    When everyone arrived at the Luna Nova Magic Academy, it was already the third day after the wedding.


    The midsummer heat persisted, and the Luna Nova Magic Academy remained quiet.¡°It¡¯s really hot. I heard that these days have recorded the highest temperatures in Preste since observations began.¡±


    ire, lying on a chair like a corpse, exuded an aura of boredom. She wore a thin summer dress, revealing a hint of beauty extending from her neck down. The hem of the dress exposed fair thighs, and her clean feet swung irregrly, showing no awareness of acting like ady.


    Not all rooms in the Luna Nova Magic Academy were equipped with temperature-regting arrays. Only themonly used ssrooms and the offices of teachers and the headmaster had them. ire¡¯s temporary office, where she currently was, had no time for decoration. She could only open the windows, attempting to cool the room with a gentle breeze.


    ¡°Fina, don¡¯t you feel hot at all?¡±


    She suddenly stood, approached Fina, who was dealing with documents at the table.


    Fina was neatly dressed in a sailor uniform, showing no signs of sweat.


    ¡°You¡¯re too close, Professor ire.¡±


    Facing the approaching ire, Fina remained unchanged in expression, speaking lightly, but her quill in her hand did not stop.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ wha-wha-what?¡±


    Like a child, ire wore her slippers and moved behind Fina, looking at the documents in her hands.


    ¡°This is what Mr. Reiner asked me to transcribe, a recruitment rted document.¡±


    On the paper in front of Fina were the words of a recruitment notice, as mentioned by Reiner earlier, outlining the strategy for the increasing number of students at the Luna Nova Magic Academy.


    They indeed needed more specialized teachers.


    ¡°Recruiting teachers¡­ wait, Fina, could this be¡­ are they going to dismiss me?¡±


    ire took a moment to catch up, widening her eyes as she looked at Fina, who maintained her usual calm expression.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t attend sses much, don¡¯t pay much attention to the role of the head of education, often cause trouble, do foolish things, eat three times as much as others, but¡­ but¡­¡±


    ire¡¯s train of thought had no continuation. She turned her head, questioning herself whether she really was a burden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor ire, this is just hiring more teachers, not a dismissal notice.¡±


    Seeing ire lost in thought, Fina reassured her.


    ¡°That being said, I always feel that my future is a bit precarious.¡±


    ire crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking at Fina as she read the almostpleted recruitment notice aloud.


    ¡°Uh, requirements: official mage, level one or above, at least two years of work experience, goodnguage expression,munication skills, proficient in one or two magic schools¡­¡±


    Seeing these peculiar requirements, ire¡¯s first reaction was that Reiner had concocted something again. Her second reaction was that she seemed topletely fail to meet these conditions.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ does Reiner really want to abandon me?¡±


    ire pouted, wearing the expression of a widow.


    ¡°That¡¯s why they say that you worry too much.¡±


    Fina checked thepleted recruitment notice again before handing it to the owl to deliver.


    This recruitment notice would be sent to the Magic Association and posted at the main headquarters in Toronto. [1] Any mages wishing to apply for the position could see it there.


    In fact, this wasn¡¯t the first recruitment notice. Every week, Reiner would write one, and Fina would transcribe it and submit it to the Magic Association. Otherwise, the old ones could easily be crowded out by other announcements. Refreshing it weekly attracted more job seekers.


    ¡°Actually, Professor ire, you don¡¯t need to pursue those things.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Fina looked at ire and spoke.


    ¡°I think a teacher not only needs to impart knowledge to students but more importantly, help them grow and learn how to face the world.¡±


    She thought of Reiner. Without this principal, who seemed a bit unserious, she might never know everything her father had done for her. Fina would also live with regrets and resentment towards her father in her future life.


    ¡°Professor ire has been like a friend, apanying us. I think that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Hearing Fina¡¯s words, ire widened her eyes.


    ¡°Fina¡­ Thank you so much!!!¡±


    Then she hugged the petite girl, crystal tears shimmering in her eyes.


    ¡°Uh, a bit too close, Professor ire¡­¡±


    Being tightly embraced, Fina couldn¡¯t move but felt awkward to push her away directly so she let ire y with her like a giant teddy bear.


    The faint fragrance from ire, along with her soft body, disturbed Fina¡¯s mind. Even though they were both women, this intimate contact was a bit too stimting for Fina, making her feel dizzy.


    <i>Rub, rub, rub, rub, rub.</i>


    Holding onto Fina, ire was quite satisfied with this oversized plush toy: soft and carrying a faint milky fragrance. If the weather wasn¡¯t so hot, she would hug this plush pillow ¨C um, Fina ¨C and sleep all night!


    ¡°Wait a minute, I remember there were a few interviewees today. Mr. Reiner reminded me to go and see who they are¡­¡±


    Suddenly recalling, Fina finally got ire to let go of her.


    ¡°Interviewees!?¡±


    ire inexplicably felt a bit reluctant. She pouted and asked.


    ¡°They are in the reception room¡­¡±


    Fina gasped for breath, her cheeks showing a hint of blushing.


    ¡°Come on, Fina, let¡¯s go see what kind of people areing for interviews.¡±


    ire pulled Fina up and walked away. At this moment, she indeed had a lot of strength, leaving Fina somewhat flustered.


    ¡°Wait, let me tidy up here¡­ Wait, Professor ire, don¡¯t you need to change into another outfit before going¡­¡±


    With the departure of the two, the temporary office finally quieted down.


    At this moment, a tiger-striped kitten skillfully slipped in through the window. After looking around, it jumped onto the table, as if ncing at the recruitment notice on the desk.


    Then, the kitten jumped down agilely, wandered through the corridor, and disappeared somewhere.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] No this is not Canada.

 Chapter 189: Sue’s Interview (1)

    Chapter 189: Sue¡¯s Interview (1)


    Sue felt a bit nervous.


    She sat on a bench, apanied by two others who resembled her.


    Thedy on Sue¡¯s left was in her forties, slightly chubby, and wore an expensive wizard robe with two lines on her gold-trimmed cuffs¡ªa second-level mage. Thedy had several gemstone-studded rings on her fingers, undoubtedly enchanted with magic, making them quite valuable. In appearance, she seemed more like a noble than a mage.


    Thedy on Sue¡¯s right was younger, in her mid tote twenties, and she was slender, with high cheekbones and a clear-cut face. Her robe looked a bit worn, but still had two lines on her gold-trimmed cuffs. She was engrossed in reading an alchemy book, undisturbed by the surroundings.


    Sue nced at her own attire.


    A featureless mage robe chosen in a hurry and in ck round sses. She forgot to properly groom her chestnut-colored curly hair. As a second-level mage, Sue felt inadequatepared to those on either side and contemted quitting.


    However, having alreadye this far, she convinced herself to give it a try and reluctantly settled down.


    Sue surveyed the surroundings. A well-lit corridor with midsummer sunlight streaming through windows, brightening the usually dim hallway. Unfortunately, despite the good lighting, the summer sun brought by high temperatures, made the ce less suitable since it was without temperature-regting magic arrays.


    A bead of sweat formed on Sue¡¯s forehead, but she resisted the urge to open her cor for venttion. The mages on both sides seemed unfazed by the heat, likely due to temperature-regting robes, a luxury Sue didn¡¯t possess.Her current outfit, a formal robe, was the most formal attire she owned. Normally, Sue wore breathable short skirts and blouses for work. This robe had been dug out after a long time for this interview.


    Yes, an interview.


    Sue had rushed from the Ezrase province in the north of the Ammonay region to Preste to attend an interview at this school.


    Having graduated from the school years ago, she wasn¡¯t seeking further education. Sue was interviewing for a position as a teacher, more specifically a professor in the Law Department at Luna Nova Magic Academy.


    Sue knew little about Luna Nova Magic Academy, previously only aware that it was an all-girls school. It wasn¡¯t until a few months ago that she learned about the achievements of the school¡¯s principal, Reiner Ian Gray, from an academic journal.


    ¡°To have impressed both Lord Ragans and Lord Ableton, I never thought I¡¯d have a chance to see him with my own eyes!¡±


    With this thought in mind, Sue arrived in Preste with a recruitment notice she had seen at the Magic Association.


    ¡°Is Ms. Minerva Sinistra present?¡±


    A girl walked out of the office across the corridor. She was dressed in a sky-blue short skirt and a white short-sleeved top, giving off a youthful and vibrant appearance. Her long crimson hair was tied behind her head. Despite her young age, the girl¡¯s serious demeanor emitted a seasoned and professional aura.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    Thedy on Sue¡¯s left, adorned with numerous rings, raised her hand with a hint of arrogance.


    ¡°Pleasee in for the interview.¡±


    The girl didn¡¯tment on Ms. Sinistra¡¯s attitude, speaking in a neither humble nor condescending tone.


    Sue watched the aristocratic mage enter the office. For a brief moment, she thought she saw the legendary Reiner Ian Gray through the half-open door, but before she could confirm, the door closed, and all sounds from the room ceased.


    Feeling uneasy, Sue took two deep breaths, attempting to calm herself. At the corner of the corridor, she noticed two figures.


    ¡°Hush, let¡¯s approach quietly while they¡¯re not paying attention¡­¡±


    The taller figure whispered, wearing a light, airy long skirt and delicate slippers, resembling someone who had just woken up.


    ¡°I think they¡¯ve already noticed us.¡±


    The smaller figure, dressed like the redhead girl before, seemed to be a student of the school.


    ¡°How, how is that possible? We were hiding so well!!?¡±


    The taller one was startled, leaning out from the corner, only to realize she had been exposed. She then noticed Sue staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>Is this some kind of test?</i>


    Sue thought, recalling stories from books about such situations. The janitor passing by you during an interview might be your real boss, testing your character by observing you in secret.


    However, looking at the casual attire of the other person, it didn¡¯t seem like a test.


    ¡°Professor ire, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    The petite girl pulled herpanion¡¯s sleeve, suggesting it wasn¡¯t her idea.


    Wait, professor ire?


    This seemingly yful kid is the professor at this school?


    Have I misunderstood the term ¡°professor¡± all this time?


    Sue mumbled to herself, finding ire¡¯s image drastically different from the dedicated and serious professor she had in mind.


    Rather than a professor, she seemed more like a mascot.


    Like the little cat everyone collectively took care of in school during childhood.


    Imagining a scene where students surrounded this teacher for y, Sue shivered.


    A bit horrifying.


    Just as Sue was puzzled, the office door opened. The previously arrogant Ms. Sinistra walked out, showing no expression on her face, leaving in the opposite direction without looking back.


    ¡°¡­Is Ms. Miranda Dipette present?¡±


    The redhead girl noticed the two people at the end of the corridor, paused, and then continued speaking.


    ¡°Coming.¡±


    With a snap, thedy sitting to Sue¡¯s right closed her book, stood up, and followed the redhead girl into the office.


    This interview didn¡¯tst too long. About five minutester, Ms. Dipette, the mage, walked out of the office with a gloomy expression. She nced at Sue, then briskly left, muttering something like ¡°a waste of time¡± as she departed.


    ¡°So, you are Ms. Sue Heinrich, right?¡±


    The redhead girl looked at thest remaining person and asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    Sue stood up hastily, paying no attention to the murmurs from the corner, and followed the girl into the office.

 Chapter 191: New Job

    Chapter 191: New Job


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The scorching summer was far from over, and the ring sunlight baked the earth. On such a midsummer day, even the early morning felt unbearably hot, making people want to hide in a cool room and enjoy thefort brought by modern magic.


    The wheels rolled forward, finally stopping outside a manor.


    The manor wasn¡¯trge, and from the outside, one could see a three-story building and a flourishing garden with various nts. Outside the grand gate adorned with ssical decorations, a crowd had already gathered.


    These people, some in robes and others in in attire, mostly adult males, quickly shifted their attention from the gate to the arriving carriage.


    ¡°Mister reviewer, please take a look at my research.¡±


    ¡°My achievements are absolutely groundbreaking! Please, take a nce!¡±¡°This theorem cannot be buried like this, sir!¡±


    ¡°Please have a look here, sir! My proof process is wless, you must see it!¡±


    Amotion immediately surrounded the carriage, but these people did not directly crowd around. Instead, they maintained a certain distance.


    Inside the carriage, there was no reply. The crowd watched as the carriage slowly entered the manor, and a sigh spread among them.


    The gate closed slowly. Some chose to continue waiting at the entrance, while others, as if giving up, walked to the shaded area across the road, fanning themselves with papers to alleviate the unbearable heat.


    At this moment, an elderly woman in her fifties, with graying hair, pushed a small cart slowly from the corner.


    ¡°Do you need some cold coke?¡±


    She shouted, instantly catching the attention of those suffering from the summer sun.


    ¡°C!¡±


    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll take a bottle!¡±


    ¡°Give me one too.¡±


    People hiding in the shade immediately surrounded her. The old woman took out bottles of ck beverages from the cart, which were chilled due to therge chunks of ice in the box. As soon as they touched the outside air, the bottles condensed with dew.


    She sold them quickly. In less than a quarter of an hour, an entire box of c was sold out. The old woman¡¯s money pouch jingled, and those who bought the c got a refreshing relief from the summer heat.


    ¡°How was the oue today?¡±


    While packing up, the old woman casually asked a man in robes beside her.


    <i>SIgh.</i>


    ¡°Not much different. Thesemittee members are all arrogant. How could they bother to look at our results?¡±


    The man sighed. He had been here for a month,ing every day, yet his thesis had not received any attention.


    There were many people like him. Most of them were apprentice mages who had not advanced, and a few were formally rejected mages. They did not agree with the results of the reviewmittee. Therefore, when they heard that a new organization was established here specifically to review groundbreaking and innovative papers, they flocked immediately.


    Holding their theses, they tried to gain recognition. However, the mages here did not pay any attention to these unfortunate individuals. The few who managed to get their papers in front of themittee were ruthlessly rejected. Nevertheless, these people still clung to the hope that, one day, their papers would receive a truly deserving evaluation, just like the legendary Reiner Ian Grey!


    ¡°Hey, this carriage seems different. I haven¡¯t seen it before. Aunt Hedwig, I¡¯ll go check it out. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    While the man was resting, he saw another carriage approaching the manor. He hastily packed up, seemingly about to run over there, but then he seemed to remember something and asked Aunt Hedwig.


    ¡°No need, you guys go. I need to tidy up here.¡±


    Aunt Hedwig, sitting on a step, waved her hand. She wasn¡¯t as energetic as the young people and her legs and feet were weak. She took a step down, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and took out a bottle of water from the cart, taking a sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a new member of the reviewmittee.¡±


    Aunt Hedwig looked at the slowly entering carriage gate, lost in thought.


    ¡­


    To be honest, Reiner hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation.


    It wasn¡¯t until the carriage entered the estate that he lifted the curtain, turning around to nce at the crowd outside the gate.


    Previously, during the annual Mercury Scale conference, there were many mages outside the venue as well, but those mages were hoping to get lucky, wishing to be noticed and be a student of some prominent mage. However, the people outside this estate had entirely different intentions.


    They seemed eager for him to read their theses, but why didn¡¯t they submit them through proper channels and instead waited for the reviewmittee here?


    As the carriage stopped, a wave of heat hit Reiner the moment he left the carriage. Fortunately, he had bought a garment engraved with a temperature-regting magic array in advance. Otherwise, just a few dozen seconds under this sun would have left him drenched in sweat.


    Entering the estate hall from the side, Reiner finally felt a hint of coolness.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Reiner Ian Grey?¡±


    A man in mage robes immediately approached. He was a fourth level mage with thinning hair on his head. He smiled, and his robe bore the emblem of the Storm Council. On the right hand he extended to Reiner, two gemstone-studded rings sparkled.


    ¡°I am Igor Bohn, one of your colleagues, mainly responsible for reviewing the theses in the elemental department and a part of the alchemy department.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Reiner Ian Grey. In theing week, I hope Mr. Bohn can help me a lot.¡±


    Reiner shook the offered hand with a smile.


    This was Tristan, located in the central part of the Astar Kingdom. In the past, it was a military fortress, but with the unification of the kingdom, it had be a bustlingmercial city. Several decades ago, the establishment of the Advanced Magic Academy turned it into the magical hub of the Astar Kingdom.


    This institution, directly authorized by the High Council, was located to the east of Tristan City. A few days ago, during the Mercury Scale annual conference, President Dmitri and several esteemed members helped Reiner secure this position. Now, Reiner was here to present himself and attend the first meeting.


    ¡°Hehe, just call me Igor. Although our magical levels may differ, since we¡¯re working together here, we don¡¯t need those formalities.¡±


    Igor said, ncing outside the window.


    ¡°Themotion outside just now must have surprised you.¡±


    ¡°Um, not too much.¡±


    Reiner smiled.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡±


    Igor patted Reiner¡¯s shoulder and led him up the stairs.

 Chapter 192: Colleagues

    Chapter 192: Colleagues


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°These people are those who want the Review Committee to reassess their own theses. Such situations often ur in various regions of the magic associations. This time, they probably heard the rumors here and gathered.¡±


    As Igor walked up the stairs, he exined.


    ¡°In reality, the theses that are rejected by the Review Committee are mostly genuinelycking in content or have significant directional errors. The possibility of misjudgment is very low. So, naturally, these people don¡¯t get what they want. Initially, we used to entertain some submissions, butter, we found that their theses were just nonsense. So, we stopped epting submissions from these people.¡±


    Why does this sound a bit like pseudoscience in this world?


    Reiner followed Igor, and couldn¡¯t help but nce out the window, observing the crowd separated by the distant mansion gate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to these people. It¡¯s a waste of time tomunicate with them anyway.¡±Igor seemed to have a deep understanding, sighing.


    The two walked on the soft wool carpet, silently arriving on the second floor. Igor skillfully led Reiner into a spacious and bright room. Several tables were scattered throughout, covered with various books and materials, resembling an office.


    ¡°This is where we work. Your desk is that one.¡±


    Igor pointed to a clean and tidy desk near the window. There was no dust on it, and special ink, paper and pens were neatly ced on the desk, awaiting the owner¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Lord Percival will hold a discussion hereter. You can familiarize yourself with the environment here.¡±


    After giving some instructions, Igor returned to his desk. He seemed to be working on something, picking up a pen and circling on a paper.


    Reiner didn¡¯t rush to sit down. Instead, he looked around. There were nine desks in the office arranged in a three-by-three grid. However, excluding Reiner¡¯s desk, there were only five desks actually in use.


    Starting from the entrance, Reiner¡¯s desk was the second tost near the window. Behind him was an empty desk, and in front was Igor¡¯s position.


    Beside Reiner¡¯s desk, the three desks all had upants. However, in the row closest to the corridor, only the first desk had books and materials.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Reiner Ian Gray, the assistant reviewmittee member here.¡±


    He greeted his neighboring colleague. This mage with a scruffy beard was burly, and three theses were being simultaneously reviewed on his desk. Feathers floated in the air as he quickly wrote with quills. However, the mage¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t friendly.


    ¡°Utterly foolish. How could those guys submit such theses¡­ Uh, sorry, I wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡±


    The three quills in front of him all stopped simultaneously. The mage looked at Reiner and gave a somewhat ferocious smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m Bel Christian. Familiar folks call me Big Bear¡­ [1] Wait, Reiner Ian Gray? Are you the Skullcrusher Reiner Ian Grey?¡±


    <i>What¡¯s with this title ¡°Skullcrusher¡±?</i>


    A drop of cold sweat formed on Reiner¡¯s forehead. It seemed that his reputation had seemed to have gone awry.


    ¡°Bel, Igor, Savros, it¡¯s time for a meeting.¡±


    Before the conversation could continue, a voice interrupted the dialogue between Reiner and Bel. A head popped in from the doorway, addressing the people in the room. He quickly noticed Reiner and slightly widened his eyes, then added.


    ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Reiner. Lord Percival doesn¡¯t like tardiness.¡± [2]


    Bel stood up. His towering height, three heads taller than Reiner, made him look more like a bear. He waved gently, and several theses flew out from his desk. Bel took them in his hand, then walked out of the office.


    Reiner shrugged helplessly, picked up his notebook, and followed Igor to the adjacent meeting room.


    The meeting room wasn¡¯trge. In the center was a long table. Only after everyone else had taken their seats did Reiner sit down slowly beside Igor.


    This seemed to have some semnce of the freshman orientation meetings back on Earth.


    Reiner thought inexplicably, then saw a well-dressed mage entering the office.


    He had five gold lines on his cuffs, evidently a fifth level mage. The man¡¯s hair was neatlybed, and he wore sses, looking meticulous.


    ncing around, he saw Reiner and showed a somewhat gentle smile.


    ¡°It seems our new member has arrived. How about introducing yourself first?¡±


    He looked at Reiner and spoke with a demeanor of a leader.


    Reiner stood up, then looked at everyone, saying in a calm voice.


    ¡°Good morning, gentlemen. I¡¯m Reiner Ian Gray, serving as the assistant reviewmittee member here for one week. I hope you can provide me with guidance.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a slight change in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Is this the Reiner Ian Gray who crippled the entire pureblood faction?¡±


    A mage sitting across from Reiner whispered. He scrutinized Reiner as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the Reiner Ian Gray who caused twelve mid-level mages in the pureblood faction to have cognitive copses was such a young fellow.


    ¡°Sorry for not informing you earlier. In fact, I only received notice a couple of days ago. Mr. Reiner Ian Grey will serve as the assistant reviewmittee member, onlying to work during the monthly meetings. I hope everyone can cooperate pleasantly.¡±


    Supervisor Percival didn¡¯t show much expression, continuing to speak indifferently.


    ¡°Reiner, I¡¯m Percival Olson. I am the supervisor of this reviewmittee. Beside you is Igor, Igor¡¯s next to Bel, across from Bel is Savros, next to Saphros is Hannah, and thest one is Roger.¡±


    He rapidly introduced all the members, then sat at one end of the long table, taking out a thesis.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s start our discussion for today.¡±


    It seemed that Reiner¡¯s arrival did not bring about any changes in the supervisor Percival¡¯s demeanor. He continued to work just as usual, like a precise gear.


    ¡°Uh, I have a thesis here, about an ecological investigation. The author is Bostan Baptiste, a third level mage from Immortal Throne. He has some new perspectives on species evolution.¡±


    Hannah, the female mage, spoke first. She was the only woman among these people, with chestnut-colored curly hair, around thirty years old, and seemed a bit introverted. The emblem on her robe indicated that she was a member of Immortal Throne.


    ¡°I think it has some reference value, but it still needs a joint review by everyone.¡±


    Saying that, Hannah unfolded the thesis and ced it in the center of the long table.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] In Chinese, the term ¡°Bear¡± has some connotations with Russia.


    [2] Bel uses an informal way of addressing Reiner.

 Chapter 193: Meeting

    Chapter 193: Meeting


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Evolution of species?¡±


    Reiner was somewhat curious. If one were talking about thews of species evolution, undoubtedly, it should be in the field of evolution. However, the mages of Immortal Throne had only recently understood the bloodline factors and gic patterns. How could they deduce a simr theory of evolution so quickly?


    With such a mentality in mind, he looked at the thesis in the middle of the table.


    The contents of this thesis were projected into the air for everyone to browse freely. Reiner noticed that, aside from Hannah, only Bel and Igor were seriously reading it. The rest of the people just nced at it and lost interest.


    Perhaps it was because their respective specialisations were different, making it difficult for them to makements.


    Thinking this way, Reiner looked at the thesis and roughly figured out why this thesis had been sent to themittee specifically which evaluated theses with potential innovation and overturning ideas.Mr. Potsdam¡¯s theory belonged to the evolutionary school, one of the two opposing schools in Immortal Throne regarding the origins of life. This school¡¯s viewpoint was that organisms were not initially as people saw them, but evolved from simple organisms toplex organisms, from monotony to diversity, and are constantly evolving.


    As for the other school, they believed that organisms were inherently as they were, and humans were the masters of the world from the beginning. These two schools had been arguing since the Ancient Magical Empire era. However, recent research indicated that the theory of biological evolution was more convincing.


    Mr. Potsdam Baptiste, a mage, had long resided in a half-ne defined as safe, studying the ecology of wild animals. Over the course of ten years of observation records, he gradually formted a viewpoint on biological evolution.


    That was, organisms were influenced by the surrounding environment, and the evolution of species would change with different environments. The more frequently used organs, the easier they would evolve, and these traits evolved to adapt to the environment could be inherited.


    Potsdam gave a simple example, that of the human brain.


    The more one thinks, using the brain for an extended period, the smarter a person bes. On the other hand, if one iszy, abandoning thinking, the person bes more foolish. From the observed perspective, this theory seemed quite practical.


    ¡°Use it or lose it¡­¡±


    Reiner muttered upon seeing the conclusion of the thesis.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t checked information on simr species, based on the data presented in the thesis, I think this viewpoint, if not revolutionary, is at least subversive. What do you all think?¡± Hannah asked, seeing that everyone else had finished reading the thesis.


    ¡°I have no objections,¡± said Lord Percival first. Then, Roger and Savros nodded in agreement.


    Igor thought for a moment but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bel frowned slightly, as if wanting to speak but stopping himself. Eventually, he sighed and shrugged.


    ¡°Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s go with your original n, Hannah¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Lord Percival.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s voice interrupted Lord Percival¡¯s concluding statement, causing everyone to look at the young man sitting at the corner of the long table.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s the matter, Reiner?¡± Lord Percival was stunned for a moment, then asked.


    ¡°Regarding this thesis, I don¡¯t think we should make such simplements.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words raised Lord Percival¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°During the thesis review, shouldn¡¯t we conduct simr experiments on the viewpoints and conclusions, or at least find phenomena in past records that can be exined by the content of the thesis? Making an evaluation without other theoretical support seems inappropriate.¡±


    Reiner said, having read the manual for thesis reviewers. It explicitly stated how thesis reviewers should judge theses, with the most important point being practical knowledge gained through experiments. They couldn¡¯t rely solely on the content mentioned in the thesis for evaluation.


    In fact, Reiner¡¯s previous theses had also beenmented on by reviewers after experiments. Even the most challenging gic theses had gradually been proven recently by some mages of Immortal Throne through research on other organisms.


    Therefore, Reiner believed that being part of thismittee for groundbreaking theses made it even more crucial to be cautious. Drawing conclusions without careful verification not only meant neglect on the part of the thesis¡¯s author but also disrespect for the job itself.


    ¡°Hannah, what do you think?¡± Lord Percival didn¡¯t directly respond to Reiner¡¯s words but turned to Hannah, the first reviewer of the thesis.


    ¡°Well, although what Reiner said is true, it¡¯s quite difficult to directly confirm this thesis. From the perspective of practical observation, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a significant problem.¡±


    Hannah was also a bit troubled. Originally, the thesis brought up in this discussion was difficult for the first reviewer to grasp. She had intended to leave the decision to her superior, Percival. Now that Percival had agreed, her review opinion would be guaranteed. However, she didn¡¯t expect Reiner to intervene, making her situation more difficult.


    ¡°I think this theory is too biased and emphasizes only one part. If the prolonged use of an organ can lead to evolution and inheritance to the next generation, how do you exin thepletely different physiques between parents and children?¡±


    Reiner calmly asked, raising his deep voice.


    ¡°Moreover, ording to this conclusion, over the thousands of years, species would have evolved every organ in their bodies to perfection. The world would not be as it is now. This is a logical deduction that one can arrive at with a little thought.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hannah was momentarily speechless. She looked at Lord Percival, trying to get support.


    ¡°Hannah, since Reiner said so, why don¡¯t you go back and find more information to verify it? Don¡¯t rush to a conclusion without other theoretical support.¡±


    Lord Percival did not continue to support Hannah but instead asked her to reevaluate the thesis.


    ¡°¡­Okay, I understand.¡±


    Hannah reluctantly put away the thesis, nced at Reiner with aplex expression, unsure about her brewing emotions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Lord Percival acted as if nothing had happened, signaling the meeting to proceed.


    In the discussion of the next few theses, Reiner made suggestions for improvement in the areas where they werecking. When the meeting ended, it was already lunch time.


    After the final summary, Lord Percival thought for a moment, then softly reminded Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner, as the assistant reviewer, your main responsibility is to record the discussion and organize the final results. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand.¡±


    Reiner nodded slightly. He naturally understood the implied meaning in Lord Percival¡¯s words.


    That was, to tell him to stay out of other people¡¯s business.

 Chapter 194: Gossip

    Chapter 194: Gossip


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After the meeting, Lord Percival was the first to leave the meeting room.


    Savros neatly folded her theses in her hands and followed suit, leaving through the door.


    ¡°Uh, Reiner, how about we go to the restaurant on the first floor for lunch? They provide lunch for the staff here, so you can enjoy it freely.¡±


    After the burly Bel left, Igor, with a rxed smile on his face, suggested this to Reiner.


    ¡°Sure, I actually have some things I¡¯d like to discuss with Mr. Igor.¡±


    Reiner nced at Hannah, who was still packing up, and then followed Igor to the somewhat spacious restaurant on the first floor.Bel, who had already upied a table alone, had an astonishing amount of food on it. It seemed that he not only had a robust physique but also an appetite to match.


    Thinking about who had a bigger appetite between Mister Bear and ire, Reiner took a te filled with food and sat down at a table with Igor.


    As a gathering ce for mid level mages, the manor¡¯s food was naturally quite abundant and ced in a corner of the restaurant for people to help themselves.


    Reiner chose a stew that resembled curry chicken, a few slices of white bread, and a small portion of fruit sd. Due to the hot weather, he didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, so he opted for something with a strong vor.


    Igor, on the other hand, went for abination of grilled beef ribs and chicken broth. It seemed he never deprived himself of a hearty meal.


    ¡°Mr. Igor, is the food always like this here?¡±


    Reiner asked, causing Igor, who was about to cut the ribs, to pause.


    ¡°Haha, the food here changes every day. At least for the week you¡¯re here, you won¡¯t have to worry about getting tired of it.¡±


    Igor didn¡¯t directly answer Reiner¡¯s question, but Reiner continued to inquire.


    ¡°Mr. Igor, I didn¡¯t think you would be like this.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words gradually wiped the smile off Igor¡¯s face. He put down the knife and fork, looked at Bel, who was enjoying a chicken leg in the distance, sighed, and spoke.


    ¡°Reiner, to be honest, do you know the background of this ce?¡±


    Before Reiner could answer, Igor continued.


    ¡°With the continuous development of magic, especially in recent years, many past magical theories can no longer adapt to current research. It can be said that in thest fifty years, the development of magic has even exceeded that of the past three hundred years, all thanks to the thesis review mechanism.¡±


    However, along with the thesis review mechanism, there were also a series of cognitive copses. One hundred years ago, people were still amazed by the power of thunder, and lightning spells were always among the most powerful. Who would have thought that today, people could urately describe lightning with a set of forms?


    Not all mages could easily ept modern magical theories and many revolutionary ideas. This was the background of the times.


    Reiner¡¯s appearance, in a sense, became an opportunity, prompting the Magic Association to officially establish a reviewmittee specifically for innovative theses. In fact, this institution had been nned and established in just a few months.


    ¡°Everyone here has been transferred here for various reasons. For example, I was just an ordinary fourth level mage in Storm Council. I no longer cared about advancing. In ordinary thesis reviewmittees, there is a busy schedule and hardly any time for personal research. But here, I have a lot of time to do my own thing, and the sry is higher.¡±


    Igor openly shared his thoughts.


    In short, he was here for afortable life.


    ¡°Some people want to read cutting-edge theses to improve their strength, and some just want to change their environment from their original colleagues. But, from what I know, no one came here solely because they really liked reviewing these ¡®innovative¡¯ theses.¡±


    Igor spoke with a hint of helplessness in his tone, but it was barely noticeable.


    ¡°To be honest, even the theses rated as innovative here won¡¯t earn more than fifty academic points, as the reviewmittee has just been established, and the scoring weight is low. So, everyone naturally feels a bit weary. So, Reiner, what you did today actually, to some extent, disrupted the original bnce. I don¡¯t mind, but some people might not be too happy about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Lord Percival?¡±


    Thinking of the ¡°advice¡± the Lord had given him, Reiner inquired.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord Percival? He probably doesn¡¯t care about these things. As far as I know, his focus is actually on continuously advancing in the Magic Association to gain more resources for promotion. He actively applied to manage this institution, probably wanting to showcase himself in front of those others.¡±


    Igor eloquently exined, and for a moment, Reiner suddenly felt that the person sitting in front of him was not a mage skilled in spells but rather an aunt picking vegetables in the backyard, knowing all the gossip.


    At this moment, several people walked into the restaurant. They were dressed in ck robes, ranging from first to third level mages, both male and female.


    ¡°Who are these people?¡±


    Their arrival made the previously quiet restaurant much noisier, interrupting Reiner and Igor¡¯s conversation. Therefore, Reiner looked at Igor as if asking for an exnation.


    ¡°These are students from the Astar Advanced Academy. You know about Astar Advanced Magic Academy, right? Roger is a professor at that academy, and these should be his students.¡±


    Igor forked up a piece of crispy and tender ribs, savored it in his mouth, and continued.


    ¡°He utilized the students¡¯ summer internship to have theme here and assist him in his work. It¡¯s a clever way not to affect his main job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s smart.¡±


    Reinermented, unsure to voice it as praise or sarcasm.


    Afterward, the two continued to chat about various topics. Although Reiner agreed on the surface, he was actually thinking about other things.


    Later, after returning to his own lounge in the manor and having a satisfying nap, when Reiner arrived at the office at two in the afternoon, he found that the atmosphere in the room was a bit off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Naturally, he found Mr. Igor first. Igor shook his head, then pointed to the adjacent room.


    ¡°A low-level mage who found us through his father¡¯s connections wants us to reevaluate his thesis.¡±


    There¡¯s a backdoor for this kind of thing?


    Reiner was speechless. Looking around the room, he noticed that Lord Percival and Roger were not in their seats.


    ¡°What thesis is it?¡±


    Sitting down, Reiner casually asked.


    Igor shrugged helplessly and then replied, ¡°Perpetual motion machine.¡±

 Chapter 195: Perpetual Motion Machine

    Chapter 195: Perpetual Motion Machine


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The perpetual motion machine, to some extent, has also been a longstanding wish of mages over the years. However, just as even the most powerful legendary mages eventually meet their downfall, in this world, there is no machine or magic that can continuously operate without external energy supply.


    ¡°Perpetual motion machine¡­?¡±


    <i>This is typical pseudo-science</i>, Reiner thought.


    ¡°Can we go take a look? He asked.


    Reiner had never seen how perpetual motion machines were designed in this world and wondered if there would be any differences in the face of magic.


    ¡°It should be possible, I don¡¯t see the meeting room¡¯s door being closed.¡±Igor was already sitting in a chair, his gaze on a thesis on the table, showing little interest.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t insist on bringing Igor along, walked out of the office alone, and entered the adjacent meeting room.


    Upon entering, Reiner saw Lord Percival and Roger sitting on the sofa, each holding a thesis. On the opposite side, a young man was eagerly watching the two. When Reiner approached, he finally noticed.


    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s this?¡±


    The young man was dressed in a refined robe ording to the association¡¯s regtions, with a golden border on the cuffs indicating his status as a first-level mage.


    He looked at Reiner up and down, noticed his identity, and subconsciously thought that he was a mage responsible for doing odd jobs.


    ¡°Reiner, why are you here¡­¡± Lord Percival raised his head, nced at Reiner, and then felt helpless.


    ¡°Forget it, just sit aside and watch carefully.¡±


    He pointed to a row of chairs against the wall of the meeting room. Since Reiner was here, it was not convenient to drive him away. Percival only hoped that Reiner would not cause trouble.


    ¡°My father mentioned you often, Lord Olson. He said you are a promising mage, and there¡¯s even a possibility of advancing to a higher level in the future.¡±


    The young man didn¡¯t pay attention to the whispered conversation between Percival and Reiner. He spoke softly while the two evaluationmittee members were reviewing the theses.


    ¡°ttering, Mr. Durawn. I¡¯m just doing my duty.¡±


    Lord Percival responded, putting down the thesis.


    ¡°So, what do you think? Is my ¡®Eternal Pendulum¡¯ design very innovative? Solving the problem that has gued mages for centuries with such a simple method. Honestly, I didn¡¯t think I was so clever.¡±


    The young man asked again, with indescribable arrogance in his words.


    ¡°Haha, I think someone like Reiner Ian Gray probably wouldn¡¯te up with such a brilliant idea. I wonder if he, hailed as the most promising for advancing to a high level in thest fifty years, see my thesis? Wouldn¡¯t he have his mind blown and explode on the spot?¡±


    He spoke without restraint, and it was clear that his rtively unknown father might not have taught him to be humble.


    Upon hearing Mr. Durawn¡¯s words, Lord Percival smiled somewhat helplessly, without much exnation, waiting for Roger to finish the review.


    About five minutester, Roger, with a monocle, finally put down the thesis.


    ¡°Roger, please give your opinion.¡±


    In Mr. Durawn¡¯s expectant eyes, Percival let Roger make the judgment first.


    Roger picked up the thesis again, looked at it, and then said.


    ¡°The design here, well, it¡¯s indeed somewhat innovative, with almost no previous examples¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I told you, this is a unique design. You are witnessing history!¡±


    Mr. Durawn couldn¡¯t wait to say, his voice full of excitement.


    ¡°Uh, but¡­¡±


    Roger paused, ncing at Percival, and then continued.


    ¡°But this design, I believe, cannot achieve the ability to operate continuously and permanently without any external energy supply. This is not a perpetual motion machine.¡±


    Roger¡¯s words widened Mr. Durawn¡¯s eyes, looking incredulous.


    He was stunned for a long time before speaking, with a somewhat gloomy expression.


    ¡°Sir, I suggest you reread my thesis. I believe you will have a different opinion.¡±


    ¡°Actually.¡±


    Lord Percival spoke at this time.


    ¡°I also think there are significant ws in the design. It¡¯s far from being perpetual.¡±


    The attitudes of these two surprised Reiner. ording to Igor¡¯s description, he thought this ce was full of people living an easy life. Perhaps Lord Percival would pass the thesis just because of Mr. Durawn¡¯s father¡¯s influence, but unexpectedly, these two maintained the basic integrity of mages of seeking truth from facts.


    ¡°You simply can¡¯t understand the subtleties in it!¡±


    Mr. Durawn¡¯s originally polite image copsed instantly. He pounded the table, arguing discontentedly.


    ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡±


    Lord Percival suddenly turned his head and handed Mr. Durawn¡¯s thesis to Reiner.


    ¡°Uh, okay.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t know what performance this was, but just this morning, Lord Percival asked him to focus on his own work and not meddle in other affairs.


    He took the thesis and quickly saw the design of the so-called perpetual motion machine.


    It was a disc with twelve equally long sticks evenly distributed on it. At one end of each stick was a small ball. When the disc rotated, the ball on the side would move away from the axis due to centrifugal force, while the other side would get closer to the axis. It seemed like it could maintain perpetual motion through the conversion of centrifugal force and inertia.


    ¡°A first-level mage, how could he understand the subtleties of my ingenious design? Lord Percival, listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course this isn¡¯t a perpetual motion machine.¡±


    Reiner interrupted the man, not waiting for Mr. Durawn to retort, a


    ¡°Although it seems to be able to operate continuously, in reality, the number of balls on the left and right sides of the rotating axis is not the same. If you establish a mathematical model, you can derive these equations¡­¡±


    He quickly started writing a series of equations on the ckboard in the meeting room, establishing a set of equations. Through substitution and elimination, he ultimately made both sides of the equations reach the same answer.


    ¡°In other words, when this condition is reached, the entire machine will stop running due to force bnce. This proves that this design is not a perpetual motion machine. It¡¯s simple mathematics, requiring a mathematical level that doesn¡¯t even exceed the second level. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Durawn didn¡¯t calcte it himself.¡±


    Reiner put down the chalk, seeing Lord Percival slightly widening his eyes, the string of calctions obviously beyond his expectations.


    On the other side, Mr. Durawn, with a flushed face, obviously felt greatly humiliated by Reiner¡¯s use of mathematical means topletely refute his thesis. His hands trembled slightly, and he seemed on the verge of exploding.


    ¡°Who are you to question me like this?¡±


    He asked with a deep voice, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°Reiner Ian Gray, if I remember correctly, are you still nning to blow up my head?¡±


    Putting down the chalk, Reiner pped the chalk dust off his hands.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: Goddamn it Amon

 Chapter 196: Percival’s Invitation

    Chapter 196: Percival¡¯s Invitation


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°What!!!?¡±


    Durawn immediately stood up, causing the chair behind him to make a loud noise. He retreated several steps, as if Reiner was some kind of monster.


    ¡°Reiner Ian Gray!¡±


    Legend has it that he suddenly appeared at a pure-blood family wedding, abducted the bride, and publicly presented a set of theories, causing dozens of mages present to all have their heads explode.


    In the description, while ying the piano, Reiner performed a joyful tune. Along with the music¡¯s rhythm, the heads of the pure-blood mages exploded one by one, like fireworks blooming. In the end, the entire wedding venue became a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, with even the bride¡¯s white wedding dress dyed blood-red.


    Of course, this was an exaggerated rumor, but Durawn now recalled it, feeling a chill down his spine.He did mention something about cognitive copse, but it was just casual boasting. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the person involved would be sitting right there, silent throughout the whole time!


    <i>How will he retaliate against me? Is he going to make me experience cognitive copse?</i>


    Thinking of the scenes in the rumors, Durawn¡¯s legs trembled, and he walked unsteadily.


    ¡°Reiner, please don¡¯t scare Mr. Durawn.¡±


    Lord Percival saw Durawn sweating profusely, as if afraid that Reiner would suddenly say something that would cause a cognitive copse. He spoke to defuse the situation.


    ¡°Sorry, I was just joking.¡±


    Reiner shrugged, walked away from the ckboard, and handed Durawn¡¯s thesis back to his desk.


    ¡°Mr. Durawn¡¯s idea is good, but perhaps it needs more practical experimentation and theoretical support.¡±


    As Reiner approached step by step, Durawn kept backing away. He stumbled over a chair, falling to the ground. Even so, he still stared at Reiner closely, not daring to ck off.


    ¡°Please watch your step, Mr. Durawn.¡±


    Reiner spoke, reaching out to help him up. However, Durawn looked at Reiner¡¯s hand as if touching it would cause his skin to rot. He crawled and scrambled towards the door.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Durawn didn¡¯t even bother to retrieve his copy of the thesis, sneaking out of the doorway and disappearing.


    ¡°His father is the Deputy Director of the Magic Association¡¯s Mage Management Department. He introduced him here because his father wanted us to teach some lessons to this whimsical son of his.¡±


    After Durawn left, Lord Percival exined.


    ¡°Durawn is his youngest son, pampered since childhood. His magical ability is not high, but he likes to daydream. His mother has always spoiled him, so his father can¡¯t criticize him directly and had to let us handle it.¡±


    No wonder there was no resistance to Reiner¡¯s frontal exposure of the ws in the thesis. It turned out he had backing.


    Thinking about it, Reiner suddenly felt like he might have been yed. Although the rejection of the thesis would happen regardless of his presence, it now seemed that he had be the one proving Durawn¡¯s ideas wrong. Lord Percival and the others seemed to have no connection to it, and Reiner wondered which one Durawn would resent in the end.


    <i>It doesn¡¯t matter</i>, Reiner thought. Regardless of appearances, when it came to backing, there was probably no first-level mage who could be better than himself.


    ¡°Your performance just now really surprised me. I only had an instinct that the design in the thesis had issues, but you directly proved it with mathematical methods. Truly worthy of someone who created a new coordinate system.¡±


    Lord Percival said as he began to tidy up the scattered theses on the table, preparing to leave the meeting room.


    ¡°Maybe the proof process was too simple. I just wrote it casually.¡±


    Reiner spread his hands.


    Roger had already packed up and left. In the spacious meeting room, only Lord Percival and Reiner remained.


    ¡°People like him, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen many outside the manor. The only difference is whether they cane in or not.¡±


    Lord Percival spoke with a heavy tone, patting Reiner¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I know you, at a young age, have achieved many honors that most people can¡¯t achieve in their lifetime. So, perhaps you want to prove yourself in various aspects, set higher standards for yourself. But Reiner, truth be told, you¡¯re still just a first-level mage. You should focus on improving your magical abilities. This is a bit of life experience from me as an elder.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Although Reiner wanted to say something, he ultimately didn¡¯t speak, just nodded silently.


    ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    Lord Percival asked again.


    ¡°Oh, in a hotel in the city. Why do you ask?¡±


    Mercury Scale had booked a rtivelyfortablerge hotel for Reiner, and he had been resting there for the past week.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner tonight. Consider it a wee gesture as the head of the department.¡±


    Lord Percival proposed, looking meaningfully at Reiner.


    ¡°Of course. I would be honored.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t entirely agree with the Lord¡¯s behavior, Reiner still gave him respect. After all, the way one behaves is a matter of personal choice, and he had no reason to judge.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. My wife has recently developed a new dish, and tonight would be a good opportunity to try it together.¡±


    When talking about his wife, Lord Percival¡¯s face showed a rare gentle expression, making Reiner sigh lightly. Regardless of who it was, facing family would bring the same tenderness.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it.¡±


    Reiner agreed.


    ¡°After the afternoon¡¯s work is finished, let¡¯s take a carriage together. My house is near the Astar Advanced Magic Academy.¡±


    After packing up, Lord Percival left the meeting room. He didn¡¯t return to his office and went somewhere else for another meeting.


    Reiner also left the meeting room. Just as he sat down at his desk, Igor approached.


    ¡°I heard Lord Percival invited you to dinner at his house?¡±


    ¡°Howe you know everything?¡±


    Reiner was a bit speechless. Igor seemed to be quite the gossipmonger, a stark contrast to his somewhat disheveled and decadent appearance.


    ¡°Leaving that aside, from what I know, Lord Percival¡¯s wife is beautiful, and their daughter is very cute.¡±


    Igor retorted mysteriously, resembling a friendly neighbor.


    ¡°Well, Lord Percival did mention that his wife has developed a new dish.¡±


    Feeling a bit strange, Reiner replied.


    ¡°Indeed, the rumor is true!¡±


    Igor showed a somewhat eerie smile, patting Reiner¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    ¡°What rumor¡­¡±


    Reiner was puzzled, but he had a feeling that he was sold out.


    ¡°Well, just enjoy the dinner. There won¡¯t be any problems. Yep.¡±


    Clearing his throat, Igor said in a mysterious tone.

 Chapter 197: Dusk

    Chapter 197: Dusk


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Astar Advanced Magic Academy is located to the east of Tristan City, closer to the city center than the thesis review institution.


    Established fifty years ago, the school coincided with the rise of His Excellency Isaris Ableton, and Astar Kingdom, having been one of the first to break away from the Ancient Magic Empire, maintained a good connection with the mages. Seizing this opportunity, Astar Advanced Magic Academy was established.


    Originally a royal academy that only admitted noble children, it transformed into a magic academy, weing mages of all backgrounds.


    Here, students are not divided by factions, and everyone can freely choose the courses they want to study, as long as they pay the tuition and pass exams to earn credits.


    To obtain a graduation certificate, there are two conditions: firstly, umte enough credits within three years, and secondly, have one¡¯s thesis published in an academic journal rated level three or above.


    The first condition is not difficult, as most people canplete it by avoiding extremely challenging courses or spending extra money on other subjects. The second condition is the real challenge. While a level three journal is like the ¡°Monthly Alchemist Griffin,¡± ording to Reiner¡¯s previous investigation aftering into contact with Sue, publishing a thesis for low-level mages in a recognized academic journal wasn¡¯t that simple.Most people have to start preparing their thesis content right when they enter the academy to have a chance toplete the research and publish within the three-year timeframe.


    Sitting in a carriage, Reiner observed the mages outside the Thesis Review Committee still waiting for their opportunity, mostly in vain.


    The scenery outside the window continued to change as Tristan City stretched along the river. The wide Tristan River traversed the entire city from west to east. The carriage traveled along the riverside road, offering a view of the shimmeringke and a few jumping fish beneath the sunset.


    The evening breeze from theke brought a hint of coolness, dissipating the summer heat in Tristan City¡¯s evening glow. Reiner put down the curtain and shifted his gaze inside the carriage.


    This was not an ordinary, cheap rental carriage but a private carriage belonging to Percival, spacious enough for six people. The interior decoration was exquisite, resembling the transport of a noble.


    Tristan¡¯s was developed much earlier than small border towns like Prest, especially along the Tristan River. The roads were well-paved, and the horse-drawn carriage, equipped with thetest shock-absorbing wheels, traveled on this spacious road with almost no bumps.


    Percival sat across from Reiner, leaning against the left window, opened the curtain, and read a book in the lingering sunset. It was a book on elemental magic written by His Excellency Sari Newington from Storm Council, which Reiner had seen in the library before.


    ¡°Is that a book about the electromaic field?¡±


    Reiner asked, as the atmosphere in the carriage was a bit awkward. Instead of staying silent, he decided to find a topic.


    ¡°Yes, the theories of Mr Sari Newington and Mr rk Hond are too profound. Especially these four equations. They look simple, but it¡¯s too difficult for me to fully understand at my current level.¡±


    Percival bookmarked the ce he was reading, closed the book, and sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Thinking about it, I also graduated from the Law Department, but now I feel that my mathematical knowledge is insufficient.¡±


    ¡°Many mages think that math is irrelevant, but perhaps it¡¯s these seemingly irrelevant things that limit people¡¯s growth.¡±


    Reiner murmured, prompting Percival to raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    He looked at a house not far away in the vi area and didn¡¯t continue Reiner¡¯s words.


    As the two got off the carriage, streetmps lit up one by one. The dim yellow light cast long shadows, indicating that this was the residence of the teachers from Astar Advanced Magic Academy. Many houses already had wisps of smoke rising, and as Reiner entered the yard, he saw a well-maintained garden.


    Next to a builtwn was a dog kennel where a sleeping golden retrievery. In front of the food bowl, the name ¡°Parker¡± was written, apparently the dog¡¯s name.


    Following Percival, they entered the house, and Reiner immediately felt a cool breeze, afort brought by the temperature-regting array.


    Then, Reiner caught a whiff of a strange fragrance.


    Slightly sweet and sour, with a hint of buttery, a scent Reiner had never smelled before.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back. Oh, who¡¯s this?¡±


    A brown-haired woman poked her head out of the kitchen, looking at Reiner with slightly widened eyes.


    Her long hair was tied up, and she wore a light yellow apron, looking quite young. Even in a crowd, she wouldn¡¯t be easily overlooked.


    ¡°This is our new colleague, Reiner. Today, I brought him to familiarize himself with the surroundings and have dinner together. Is that okay?¡±


    Percival¡¯s tone carried a hint of probing, indicating that his status in this house was far inferior to his wife¡¯s.


    <i>Another man subdued by his wife.</i>


    Reiner sighed inwardly.


    ¡°Of course, go wash your hands quickly, and the other dishes¡­ wait a moment.¡±


    Mid-sentence, Percival¡¯s wife suddenly raised her left hand, holding a stopwatch. It emitted a ticking sound.


    Without further exnation, she turned back, grabbed a long spoon from the kitchen, and stirred the pot. However, her stirring was not uniform; instead, she stirred the pot every few seconds, following the stopwatch.


    ¡°You two, go wash your hands. The other dishes¡­ in two minutes, wait¡­ wait.¡±


    Stirring the pot again, the hot air from the pot rose with the stirring and permeated the corridor.


    ¡°In two minutes, we can¡­ wait a moment.¡±


    Stirring again, the fragrance from the pot spread, and she continued.


    ¡°¡­have dinner. Ah, Percival, go to the cab¡­ wait a bit.¡±


    Moving the spoon again, Percival¡¯s wife stared at the stopwatch, then continued.


    ¡°¡­Go to the cupboard and get another set of tableware. Thank you.¡±


    After sporadic instructions, Percival¡¯s wife finally focused on stirring the soup.


    ¡°I got it, Lisa.¡±


    Percival showed no displeasure at his wife¡¯s peculiar behavior and agreed with an extremely gentle voice. Then he guided Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner, the dining room is to the left down the corridor. You can wait there for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Reiner nodded, casting another nce at Percival¡¯s wife, who was fully immersed in cooking.


    He was starting to worry about this dinner.

 Chapter 198: New Dishes

    Chapter 198: New Dishes


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The dining hall¡¯s decoration ispletely simple, with a decorative wine cab on one side and transparent windows on the other. A rectangr table with ace tablecloth is surrounded by four mahogany chairs around it. Three sets of cutlery neatly arranged on the table, awaiting to be used.


    In the center of the table, there is garlic powder-sprinkled bread and a small bowl of butter, arge pot of steaming beef stew with potatoes, and a colorful vegetable sd.


    Having washed his hands, Reiner sat down on a chair.


    Still pondering over Percival¡¯s wife Lisa¡¯s peculiar cooking methods, Reiner felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    ¡°Are you Mr. Thief?¡±


    A child with a childish voice, leaning against the wall, was looking at him.She had chestnut-colored curls, resembling her mother, and was wearing a bear-patterned skirt, holding a fabric toy and staring warily at Reiner.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a Phantom Thief of Hearts, specialized in stealing the sins in people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Reiner found it amusing and joked back.


    ¡°Phantom, Phantom Thief! It sounds so cool!¡±


    The child looked shocked, as if it was a setting she had never heard before.


    ¡°Can I be a Phantom Thief of Hearts too? How can I be one!?¡±


    She asked, and just as Reiner was figuring out how to tease the little one, Percival walked in with a set of cutlery in hand.


    ¡°Yako, don¡¯t scare the guests.¡±


    Percival ced the cutlery down and picked up his daughter Yako, cing her in the chair opposite Reiner.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m already siix [1], I¡¯m a grown-up, don¡¯t treat me like a kid!¡±


    Yako protested, puffing up her chest.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re six already, so you should behave like a grown-up with manners, do you understand?¡±


    Percival¡¯s tone changedpletely, gentle and soothing, as if he was carefully nurturing a treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to enjoy dinner.¡±


    Lisa walked into the restaurant with a pot of freshly cooked food and ced it on the table in the center.


    Reiner saw that it was a pot of red soup with some vegetable leaves visible. The surface of the soup was floating with a faint white liquid. Judging by the smell, it should be a soup with a sweet and sour taste. However, considering Lisa¡¯s strange cooking methods earlier, Reiner frowned, feeling that things might not be so simple.


    ¡°This is Stanlyan Red Cabbage Soup. It¡¯s made with red cabbage from Stanlyan, chopped onions and carrots, mixed with several types of peppers, then added to the already stewed beef soup. Finally, some ham and cream, and stir it evenly.¡±


    Lisa exined with a smile to Reiner.


    ¡°At thest exchange meeting, Mrs. Pamar brought back some local specialty red cabbage from Stanlyan. I followed the recipe to make this. I hope it tastes good.¡±


    Stanlyan is always in the cold north wind, and its people have developed a robust character. It is said that every Stanlyan person, upon reaching adulthood, must be thrown into the freezing forest until they hunt a brown bear with their bare hands to return home. It is also said that due to the low temperature in Stanlyan, people rely on drinking alcohol for warmth, especially a type of spicy wine, and even a seven-year-old child can drink arge ss of it. [2]


    In short, Stanlyan¡¯s cuisine should be bold, using spicy vors to counteract the harsh winter.


    This seemed to be exactly how it was cooked ording to the recipe, as Reiner noticed Lisa using a timer to stir the soup.


    Reiner thought to himself as Lisadled four bowls of red cabbage soup and distributed them to everyone.


    Looking into the bowl, the deep red, blood-like soup, the mixture of softened red cabbage and onions, the clear texture of the beef, and the bits of ham, made Reiner swallow nervously. He nced at Percival next to him.


    Percival, sitting upright, picked up the silver spoon and took a sip of the red cabbage soup.


    Percival¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he scooped a spoonful of beef into his mouth, chewing and swallowing.


    No reaction at all.


    ¡°How¡¯s it? Since it¡¯s my first time making it, I¡¯m worried if the seasoning is correct.¡±


    Lisa looked at her husband with anticipation, eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Well, it tastes good, full of exotic vor.¡±


    Percival confidently said, revealing a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Reiner thought, then picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup.


    In an instant, Reiner felt countless fireworks exploding on his taste buds.


    ording to Lisa, thebination of several peppers created an incredibly spicy taste that permeated the soup, providing an extremely stimting experience. The addition of cream took this already spicy winter soup to another level, being able to change a cold winter to a summer. However, this spicy soup went a step further.


    In just a few seconds, Reiner¡¯s face turned red, feeling a surge of heat rising from his stomach. He sweated on his back, as if he were in a scorching desert.


    In short, this pot of soup wasn¡¯t unptable, but the pure spiciness overshadowed all other vors. It was not red cabbage soup; it was a chili gathering!


    ¡°How¡¯s it?¡±


    Lisa looked at Reiner, full of expectation.


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s a bit¡­ too stimting for me.¡±


    Reiner quietly put down the spoon and pushed the soup bowl away.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Lisa still smiled. She picked up the spoon and fed her daughter Yako a spoonful of red cabbage soup.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡±


    Yako smiled and drank the red cabbage soup without any signs of difort.


    <i>No way?</i>


    Reiner nced at Percival again, who was calmly and steadily finishing his bowl of red cabbage soup, not leaving a single drop.


    And his wife Lisa immediately served him another bowl of red cabbage soup.


    <i>Is this whole family a bunch of monsters?</i>


    Reiner couldn¡¯t help but marvel. He locked eyes with Percival and saw a hint of helplessness in the mage¡¯s eyes, immediately understanding the reason behind it.


    <i>Being the head of the family is really tough.</i>


    Reiner sympathized with Percival a bit. Later, he cautiously took a piece of garlic-powdered bread, spread some butter on it, and bravely took a bite.


    ¡­


    Surprisingly, the bread tasted quite good.


    Reiner then cut a small piece of potato stewed beef, and the taste of this dish was also normal.


    As for the vegetable sd, there was nothing remarkable about the taste, just an ordinary sd.


    In thisparison, the strangeness of the initially served Stanlyan red cabbage soup became even more apparent.


    <i>So, how was this pot of red cabbage soup made?</i>


    Reiner was once again puzzled.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] Author deliberately misspelling six (years).


    [2] Russia???

 Chapter 199: Utilitairianism

    Chapter 199: Utilitairianism


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After the ¡°delightful¡± dinner, Lisa brewed two cups of red tea for both of them and took Aya upstairs to y, leaving the two men in the living room.


    Subconsciously, Percival took out his pipe from his pocket, but quickly put it back. It seemed that his wife did not allow him to smoke at home.


    ¡°This red tea tastes good.¡±


    Reiner took a sip of the red tea, its fragrance filled the air, perfectly bnced in sweetness, creating a stark contrast with the red cabbage soup.


    ¡°This is the tea brought back by my father-inw from the Astar Kingdom in the eastern part of the continent. The climate there is perfect for tea cultivation, and almost all the highest quality tea on the continentes from the Astar Kingdom. Just think, in the era of the Ancient Magic Empire, such tea was only avable to the privileged upper ss. Now, even ordinary people can taste it with a little money. It¡¯s somewhatmentable.¡±


    Percival exined. He took a sip of the red tea, leaning back on the sofa, appearing very rxed.¡°Oh, by the way, Lisa¡¯s father is a professor at the Astar Advanced Magic Academy. Although he hasn¡¯t been teaching for the past few years, he still has a good reputation. This vi was left to us by the elderly couple who loved traveling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a magical family,¡± Reiner responded. He was contemting Percival¡¯s intentions. ording to Igor, Percival took on the role of the Lord of this thesis reviewmittee mainly to umte merits within the Magic Association to obtain a higher position, increasing his chances of advancement.


    From Percival¡¯s rtively direct persuasion in the morning, advising Reiner not to create unnecessary trouble, and the afternoon¡¯s review of the Durawn perpetual motion machine, it was clear that Percival was adept at political maneuvering. Coupled with his decent magical abilities, rising to the higher echelons of the Magic Association didn¡¯t seem like a difficult task.


    Being within the Magic Association, even though it didn¡¯t directly enhance one¡¯s power, provided ess to more resources and the opportunity to connect with higher-level mages. This, indirectly, could assist in advancement. Moreover, holding a position within the Magic Association came with a generous sry. At least, mages didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to afford a house.


    ¡°Reiner, what happened this morning may have been my words crossing a line. Here, I apologize to you. But you must understand, I¡¯m not doing this for myself, but for your own good.¡±


    Percival whispered softly. Reiner remained silent, listening attentively.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many talented mages who, due to their youth, felt invincible and ended up falling into pitfalls they couldn¡¯t climb out of. Eventually, they faded into obscurity. Reiner, the achievements you¡¯ve attained now, honestly, far surpass mine. You have an excellent starting point.¡±


    His words seemed to carry a hint of envy, but he continued.


    ¡°However, in reality, not everything goes smoothly in this world. You need to consider the future. In this institution, you can ess cutting-edge theses and have plenty of personal time. You should focus on improving yourself rather than wasting time on trivial theses.¡±


    He was likely referring to the incident this morning, where Reiner¡¯s repeated objections led to an extended meeting.


    ¡°If our reviewmittee had enough weight to influence the eptance or rejection of a thesis, then perhaps spending time carefully examining every detail would be reasonable. But the fact is, this is just an experimental institution. The opinions generated here have no impact on the vast majority of theses. So, I trust you know what to do, Reiner.¡±


    Percival was speaking about a situation that many had encountered before: whether to take every task seriously when one¡¯s actions seem inconsequential.


    Considering Reiner¡¯s observations in the afternoon, it appeared that most individuals in this thesis reviewmittee, except for Brother Bel, had little interest in the theses and were only here to take advantage.


    Igor aside, Roger spent almost the entire afternoon away from the office, busy in theboratory with his students. Hannah, in front of her desk, didn¡¯t flip a page of the thesis she had opened for an hour, and Savros simply ced his thesis on a nearby table, surrounded by dozens of cards with written text, seemingly upied with something else.


    In contrast, Reiner, who pursued the truth, seemed somewhat out of ce.


    ¡°Sorry, Lord Percival, but I believe that even if something seems inconsequential, it doesn¡¯t mean we shouldn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Reiner responded directly.


    ¡°Perhaps a thesis, in the eyes of the majority, may seem worthless, but if it is truly innovative and can inspire others, then even if our voices are inaudible, we still need to convey this.¡±


    Hearing Reiner¡¯s words, Percival¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Moreover, the author of a thesis, even if this specific thesis has major ws that can¡¯t be proven, might have correct ideas. After receiving constructive criticism, they may reorganize their thoughts and eventually arrive at the correct conclusion. Though we, by ourselves, can¡¯t change the overall evaluation of the thesis, pointing out its bright spots is not difficult.¡±


    After finishing, Reiner saw Percival put down his teacup.


    ¡°Reiner, you have a good mindset, but it¡¯s a misconception brought on by your string of sesses. In reality, most of the theses we receive here, like the ones those people at the manor¡¯s entrance have, are nothing. Another portion is difficult to verify with our current means. What you mentioned won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Percival shrugged, but he didn¡¯t necessarily need to convince Reiner. For Percival, Reiner would onlye here a few days each month in the future, hardly significant.


    ¡°Never mind. I just wanted to remind you not to waste time on meaningless things, but to use it to improve your magical abilities. In the past, when I was in the Law Department, I also indulged in chasing after elusive things. Butter, I realized I was wrong. Only by bing stronger can you obtain what you want and protect what belongs to you.¡±


    Percival nced at the stairs leading to the second floor and said lightly.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Percival. However, I may have my own ns.¡±


    Reiner replied calmly, neither being humble nor arrogant. Percival¡¯s views weren¡¯t entirely wrong: they were just too utilitarian, even at the cost of viting certain principles. Reiner wouldn¡¯t go down that path. Through Fina¡¯s father¡¯s incident, no one should be looked down upon, and no one should stop shouting just because their voice is small.


    The night had grownte. Reiner stood up from the soft sofa and bowed to Lord Percival, bidding him farewell.

 Chapter 200: Granny

    Chapter 200: Granny


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Inside the vi area, there were no horse carriages avable for rent. However, there were few people walking around at night. Through the railing, one could see that most of the vis had lights on, so it wasn¡¯t too dark. For Reiner, this was considered a post-dinner stroll.


    The roads had signs, so he didn¡¯t get lost and quickly walked out of this residential area.


    Outside the residential area was amercial street, brightly lit with peopleing and going, enjoying the night.


    Reiner noticed that many young people were wearing uniform robes, likely the uniforms of the Astar Advanced Magic Academy. They were either gathering in taverns, raising their sses, or discussing something in cafes. Some were happily chatting in front of roadside stalls.


    This reminded Reiner of his own student days, sneaking out of school after studying to have a good meal with friends at the streets called ¡°Backstreet¡± found in every university.


    A smile unconsciously appeared on his face as he strolled along the street.Soon, Reiner noticed an elderly person pushing a cart back and forth outside various shops.


    ¡°Would you like some local pastry rolls? Iced coke is also avable.¡±


    She called out in a low voice, but most pedestrians didn¡¯t stop. For them, the food in those shops was more appealing than what an elderly person of unknown origin was selling.


    Some drunken young people even drove away the olddy, disdainfully treating her as if she carried some contagious disease, and even lifted their wine bottles.


    ¡°Get lost, olddy, don¡¯te near us.¡±


    The person spoke with a nasty tone, and those around him had already restrained him. Seemingly intoxicated, he vented all his daytime frustrations with harsh words toward the unfamiliar olddy.


    He kicked the cart, causing it to lose bnce and overturn on the ground. The fragrant pastry rolls scattered on the ground. What a pity.


    Reiner witnessed all of this. He had no intention of meddling, but the student who caught his eye had different thoughts.


    ¡°Dude, what are you looking at? You unhappy?¡±


    He waspletely drunk, his gaze unfocused, seemingly retaining no sobriety.


    Hispanions looked embarrassed, apologizing to Reiner with their eyes. They saw Reiner¡¯s first level mage emblem and thought he was a fellow student from the same school.


    ¡°Darn, that guy ruined my thesis again. He must be doing it on purpose. Do I really have to pay him?¡±


    The drunk suddenly burst into tears, his face flushed. He loudlyined about something.


    It seemed he hadpletely forgotten about Reiner. His ssmates pulled him away, leaving behind the overturned cart and the olddy cleaning up.


    The olddy remained silent. Although the fallen food was no longer edible, she picked them up one by one with her hands and put them into a bag, preparing to throw them into the public trash bin. The olddy¡¯s movements were slow but very earnest.


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t bother picking up.¡±


    Reiner said and immediately used Mage Hand to quickly clear the ground. He also helped lift the cart, causing the olddy to raise her head.


    At night, despite the streetlights, visibility was still limited. Reiner saw the eyes of the white-haired olddy, which were not numb but clearly shining.


    ¡°Thank you, young man.¡±


    She obviously also regarded Reiner as a student from the academy. Using a towel that seemed to have been used for a long time, the olddy wiped her hands clean. From the cart¡¯s cab, she took out a bottle of ck beverage and handed it to Reiner.


    ¡°This is a token of gratitude for your help.¡±


    It was a bottle of Crescent Coke.


    ¡°This beverage from the south is very popr among young people. You probably haven¡¯t tried it before.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve had it before. Thank you.¡±


    He had not only tried it but was actually the inventor of this novel beverage that was currently popr across the continent.


    Reiner smiled, took the bottle. It had a simple packaging without a mage card, specifically designed for resale by steam trains, airships, and some misceneous merchants.


    The ss bottle was especially cold, condensing dewdrops on the surface. It seemed that some cooling method, like ice, was used in the cab to maintain the low temperature of the coke. Although the olddy was old, she seemed quite knowledgeable about new things.


    He skillfully opened the bottle, took a sip, and the taste was as good as ever.


    ¡°Granny, you shouldn¡¯t sell things on this street. Most people are attracted to those shops. You can try the clothingmercial street.¡±


    Reiner casually suggested, but the olddy shook her head.


    ¡°My legs aren¡¯t agile. I live nearby and can¡¯t walk too far.¡±


    She spoke with a slightly northern ent. Clearly, this olddy wasn¡¯t from Tristan.


    Reiner nodded and took another sip of the coke.


    Since the bottle needed to be recycled, he simply stood beside the olddy, nning to finish drinking before leaving.


    ¡°By the way, you students studying magic at the school, do you know how to meet the members of the Thesis Review Committee?¡±


    The olddy, seeing Reiner¡¯s good attitude, asked.


    ¡°Thesis Review Committee? Why do you want to find them?¡±


    Reiner was a bit puzzled. This olddy certainly wasn¡¯t a mage, and she didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would be waiting at the door hoping for her thesis to be reevaluated. What did she want with the Thesis Review Committee?


    ¡°Haha, I have a thesis here and want them to take a look.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s words surprised Reiner, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Instead, he asked calmly.


    ¡°Granny, did you study magic? How can you write a thesis?¡±


    Upon hearing Reiner¡¯s words, the olddy smiled, somewhat helpless.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wrote the thesis. I don¡¯t even recognize a few characters. This is my son¡¯s thesis.¡±


    Reiner frowned at this point.


    It seemed that the son¡¯s thesis was rejected, and he wanted the Thesis Review Committee to reconsider. However, he was unwilling to do it himself and even sought the help of his mother.


    Moreover, after a brief examination of this olddy, she didn¡¯t seem so old. Her hair was already white, and she wore very old clothes, patched up in many ces. Her hands were covered in calluses, clearly the result of long-termbor.


    For such a foolish idea, he even dragged down his own mother. This kind of parasitic behavior made Reiner a bit contemptuous.


    Reiner was d he hadn¡¯t revealed his identity. Otherwise, this olddy might have pestered him to review the thesis. He finished the remaining coke, handed the bottle back to the olddy, and after some thought, he took out two silver coins, discreetly putting them in the olddy¡¯s pocket.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much sympathy for people immersed in their own world, considering the olddy¡¯s hard work for her son, Reiner showed a bit of generosity.


    ¡°Granny, I think you should advise your son to focus on the right things and not waste time on those elusive things.¡±


    Finally, Reiner gave a piece of advice and left without waiting for her response. He called a rental carriage at the street corner and left the street without looking back.

 Chapter 201: Everyone has their own Quirks

    Chapter 201: Everyone has their own Quirks


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°How was dinner yesterday?¡±


    The next day, it wasn¡¯t until lunchtime that Igor approached Reiner and continued inquiring about the gossip.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to describe¡­¡±


    Reiner looked at the stewedmb in his bowl and recalled the terror of being dominated by the Stanlyan red cabbage soup yesterday.


    ¡°While the taste of other dishes was good, one of them was too horrifying. Honestly, seeing the sun today is a miracle for me.¡±


    He exaggerated, leaving Igor wide-eyed.¡°It seems I was right. I¡¯ve heard before that although Lord Percival¡¯s wife is very beautiful and virtuous, her cooking often has idents, especially when trying new dishes.¡±


    Igor exined, dipping a piece of bread into the gravy on his te and putting it in his mouth.


    ¡°When thismittee was just established, we were invited to their house as guests by Lord Percival. At that time, his wife also made a new dish. Oh, it was unforgettable! There was a moment when I even thought there was a powerful curse ced in that dish!¡±


    He said, his face showing a horrified expression, as if everything from the past was vivid.


    ¡°However, Lord Percival really dotes on his wife. Even if the dish is terrifying, he will eat it all without leaving a drop. As for their daughter, it seems she inherited her mother¡¯s strong taste buds and doesn¡¯t care about those strange vors.¡±


    Hearing Igor¡¯s exnation, Reiner suddenly realized why yesterday¡¯s scene made him feel like his taste buds were malfunctioning. Among the four people present, Reiner was the only normal one!


    ¡°Lord Percivales from an ordinary magical family, and it seems his academic performance in school was only above average. Marrying Miss Lisa, the daughter of the Vice Principal of the Astar Advanced Magic Academy, was indeed lucky. It seems during that time, Lord Percival¡¯s magic power continued to improve, eventually reaching today¡¯s level.¡±


    Igor muttered with some envy. He was still single so far, not to mention a wife, he doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Igor often self-deprecates as a lonely old dog, but Reiner didn¡¯t tell him that most stray dogs eventually find mates. [1]


    ¡°He did mention yesterday that Mrs. Lisa¡¯s father is a professor at the school. I didn¡¯t expect him to be the Vice Principal.¡±


    Reiner took a bite of the extremely tender stewedmb. The meat had no hint of a gamey taste; the vor of the spices permeated every inch of the meat, providing a rich culinary experience.


    ¡°Although I say I envy them, deep down, I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    Igor sighed. At this time, their somewhat hunched colleague Savros came to the dining hall, but instead of getting food, he took out a somewhat dull square iron box from his pocket.


    Seeing him open the box, Reiner saw several dried pieces of bread and seemingly tasteless stewed meat inside. However, Savros picked up a piece of bread and seemed to enjoy it.


    Even though there was free food in the dining hall, he still insisted on eating what he brought?


    Noticing Reiner¡¯s confusion, Igor followed his gaze and also saw Savros¡¯s peculiar behavior.


    ¡°Oh, him, he¡¯s always been like this.¡±


    Igor whispered. At this point, Igor once again demonstrated his superior gossiping abilities.


    ¡°Savros is not very familiar with us. He is quite independent. It¡¯s said that he was once one of the editors of an academic journal, but due to poor rtions with colleagues, he was constantly marginalized. Joining the Thesis Review Committee this time might be his escape from the past environment.¡±


    ¡°You know that too¡­¡±


    Reiner wiped off a cold sweat. Where did Igor get his gossip from?


    ¡°He seems to be working on his own research project. You¡¯ve seen the one made with many cards. I don¡¯t understand what it is, but it seems useless.¡±


    Igor added, then took thest piece of bread in his hand and slowly savored it.


    Reiner nced at Savros, who was eating his self-brought food expressionlessly, and didn¡¯t ask further.


    He just felt that the people in this Thesis Review Committee were indeed a bit strange.


    ¡­


    In the following two days, Reiner continued to work ording to the normal schedule. His tasks were simple, as Lord Percival described ¨C consolidating the reviewments of variousmittee members. Reiner was very skilled, and he could finish a day¡¯s work in just one morning.


    ording to Igor, afterpleting the work, the remaining time could be freely arranged, as long as there were people in the manor at any time.


    Reiner naturally used the time to study. There was a library in the manor, and although the number of books was not asrge as a formal library, there were books on various magic factions. It was a perfect reference for Reiner.


    He had already inscribed the second-level magic, me Burst, into his Mind Lake. Meanwhile, after multiple attempts, the construction of the third-level spell was also bing proficient. As long as he found the right time, he could try to inscribe a third-level spell into his Mind Lake and touch the threshold of a low-level mage.


    However, the choice of this spell troubled Reiner.


    Originally, he could continue upgrading me Burst to the third level. If he remembered correctly, there was a Pluto¡¯s me Burst in the third level, an improved version of the standard me Burst in the second level. It optimized the casting efficiency and increased the destructive power. If everything went as expected, Reiner would probably choose to inscribe this spell and upgrade from an explosion to an even more powerful explosion.


    But after reading some books onbat, Reiner changed his mind.


    Spells inscribed in the Mind Lake could be released instantly without chanting or preparation time. Taking the second-level me Burst as an example, if it were not inscribed in the Mind Lake, the shortest record for casting this spell from scratch is 5.68 seconds. This was set by the legendary mage Carl David when he was in the seventh level. However, if it was inscribed in the Mind Lake, the time from activation to release would not exceed one second. In the ever-changing battlefield, this difference was significant.


    If Reiner continued to inscribe me Burst, then he would have only one quickly-releasable spell. From various perspectives, this was not advantageous. At least, Reiner needed to add other offensive means.


    Previously, Reiner thought that he might not fight anytime soon, but after the blood-red wedding of the Albione family, Reiner had a faint premonition that he might face a challenge in the near future. Although he had used astrological spells to predict, due to the overwhelming feedback from the world that Reiner had received, the future was still shrouded in mist.


    Reiner had never believed in fate, but in this world filled with mysterious forces, it was better to be cautious. Therefore, after thinking it over, Reiner made a bold decision.


    Relying on his abundant magical power and his mastery of spell models, Reiner read various materials and decided to create a third-level attack spell exclusive to him and inscribe it in his Mind Lake.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] In China, males without a girlfriend are often described as ¡°single dogs¡±.


    Sorry for theck of updates, it¡¯s been hectic the past week and this uing week. I owe one update.

 Chapter 202: Savros’s Quirk

    Chapter 202: Savros¡¯s Quirk


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    During the time spent by Reiner absorbing and understanding the spell models he needed, he wasn¡¯t disturbed by other tasks. The office remained quiet all afternoon: everyone was engrossed in their own activities, and no unexpected incidents urred.


    A chime signaled the arrival of five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, marking the end of the workday. Igor had already packed up and left as soon as the chime rang. Roger seemed to still be in hisb, perhaps waiting to leave after finishing his experiment.


    Lord Percival hadn¡¯t interacted much with Reiner today. Towards the end of the workday, he went upstairs to attend a meeting and hadn¡¯t returned since.


    Hannah slowly tidied up the materials on her desk, seemingly pondering over some iprehensible question. As she was leaving, she bumped into Savros.


    <i>Crash¨C</i>


    As Hannah collided with Savros, he took a step forward, causing a pile of cards of unknown use to scatter all over the floor spectacrly.¡°Ah, sorry.¡±


    Hannah knew she had done something wrong. She wanted to use her Mage Hand to pick up the cards on the ground, but Savros stopped her with his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do it myself. These cards have a specific order, you might mess it up.¡±


    Savros sighed and then bent down, carefully picking up one of the cards as if cradling a child and ced it on the table.


    Seeing this, Hannah didn¡¯t say much and left the office dejectedly.


    Reiner had been sorting his own materials when he saw Savros picking up the cards one by one and carefully organizing them into categories on the table. He didn¡¯t understand why such an inefficient method was being used.


    Curiosity prompted Reiner to stand up and walk over to Savros, bending down to pick up one of the cards.


    The card was palm-sized, with an unfamiliar wordbination in the upper left corner, followed by a jumble ofmonnguage letters written in cursive. Below that, in themonnguage, were the words ¡°noun, fire.¡± Further down was a sentence written in the unfamiliar script, followed by a sentence Reiner could understand.


    ¡°They lit a fire in the dark forest.¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­ a word card?¡± Reiner couldn¡¯t help but recall the word exnations in dictionaries and asked subconsciously.


    Savros stopped his movements, his face turning red as he stared at Reiner, then he somewhat excitedly took the card from Reiner¡¯s hand and carefully ced it among the piles of cards on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things,¡± Savros whispered.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Reiner raised his hands to show he meant no harm. He noticed the piles of cards, and besides the one about ¡°fire¡± just now, the top card of another pile was ¡°run,¡± while the first card of another pile was ¡°mncholy.¡±


    ¡°Noun, verb, adjective¡­ Could it be, Mr. Savros, that these are word cards of somenguage?¡± Reiner couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You can tell?¡±


    He seemed somewhat surprised. Although it was something easy to understand, no one, whether colleagues or superiors, had ever understood him since he started this work.


    Those people simply didn¡¯t bother with these things at all.


    ¡°Um, this should be a noun, this is a verb, and here¡¯s an adjective, and these, um, sorry, my grammar isn¡¯t that good¡­¡±


    Reiner pointed at the cards, making Savros¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°These shouldn¡¯t be vocabry from themonnguage, right?¡± Reiner looked at the word ¡°fire¡± marked on the card, realizing that this writing was moreplex and difficult to write than themonnguage.


    ¡°Seraphino.¡±


    Savros suddenly replied.


    ¡°Seraphinonguage, also known as Seraphino poetry, because its words have phic harmony, reading them together feels like reciting a poem.¡±


    He then picked up the ¡°fire¡± card that Reiner had just picked up and read aloud a sentence, apparently, the sentence recorded on the card.


    As soon as Savros spoke, Reiner felt a change in his entire demeanor. From a middle-aged man with a slight hunch, Savros suddenly transformed into a carefree and unrestrained poet.


    Although Reiner couldn¡¯t understand a word of what he said, the sentence naturally carried a certain rhythm, as if it were a long-standing bad.


    ¡°It sounds beautiful,¡± Reiner eximed.


    ¡°In fact, my pronunciation may not be standard. After all, the philological work is very difficult, and I can hardly find any relevant records,¡± Savros muttered.


    ¡°Whatnguage is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡±


    Reiner knew that thenguages of this world were not limited to just themonnguage. The so-called monnguage¡± was actually the officialnguage of the Ancient Magical Empire, and because it was also the standardnguage for spellcasting, it was the most widely circted. However, every apprentice mage had to learn magical runes, which were anguage with a longer history, including many small countries that had their ownnguages.


    ¡°This is anguage from a half-ne. This half-ne was discovered in the early days of the establishment of the Ancient Magical Empire. Some mages took ordinary people to explore it, butter, due to a series of disputes, the portal to this half-ne was blocked. This half-ne remainedpletely isted for five hundred years.¡±


    Savros had already packed up most of the cards. Holding a card in his hand, he slowly sat down.


    ¡°When contact was reestablished, this originally barren half-ne had already developed its own splendid civilization. Theirnguage had also evolved and became the Seraphino poetguage. This is a uniquenguage and the closest to magical runes. If sessfully deciphered, people will have a deeper understanding of ancient history and the nature of magic.¡±


    Reiner nodded. It was like being an archaeologist deciphering ancient texts, but he soon felt puzzled.


    ¡°But, Mr. Savros, why are you alone doing this work? Since that half-ne has formed its own civilization, perhaps there are corresponding records.¡±


    He asked. Savros seemed to be working alone on something rted tonguage, which was too strange.


    Upon hearing Reiner¡¯s question, Savros fell silent.


    After a long time, he sighed and then said, ¡°No, most of the documents rted to Seraphino poetry have been lost, and only a few remain in cirction.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Reiner was somewhat puzzled, but what Savros said next made him suddenly realize.


    ¡°Because the half-ne where the Seraphino poetguage is located copsed shortly after contact was restored. The entire civilization was destroyed in an instant, and the mages, who were unprepared, didn¡¯t even have time to salvage a single document. And that was ten years ago.¡±


    Savros seemed somewhat disheartened. In his statement, the rise and fall of a civilization happened in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve guessed it already. That copsed half-ne was called Midgard.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s eyes widened.


    That was the half-ne where Dana¡¯s parents had met their demise!

 Chapter 203: Dictionary

    Chapter 203: Dictionary


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner stood still, his mind racing.


    The news he read at the time only reported Dana¡¯s parents investigating due to the peculiar magical reactions in Midgard¡¯s half-ne, but it did not mention the other people in that half-ne. In the article, only the description of several thousand people perishing alongside the Christines was mentioned.


    Reiner hadn¡¯t expected those thousands of people to constitute a small civilization,plete with its ownnguage and writing.


    He slowly sat down on a chair, his mind filled with thoughts.


    ¡°Midgard had only been connected to the main ne for a short three years. No one would have thought it would suddenly copse. Thus, besides some mages surveying it and discovering its rich magical mineral resources, no one even thought about preserving its unique culture andnguage.¡±


    Savros murmured softly. It wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault: no one could have predicted the copse of the half-ne, there were no signs.¡°At the time, the Magic Association once had a connection with it in the past but lost it due to wars. Gradually afterwards, they beganmunication. Initially, they didn¡¯t interfere with their society, preserving the civilization in its most intact form to better study how it had formed.¡±


    This was also why when the half-ne copsed, almost everyone in Midgard had perished, and one of the reasons very little of their documentation survived.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a descendant of Midgard. In fact, when it was discovered, I was just a student in the Advanced Magic Academy worrying about my graduation thesis. My teacher was in charge of the exploration of Midgard, so I went along with him to that half-ne on the edge of civilisation.¡±


    Savros spoke a lot. Perhaps over these years, he hadn¡¯t found anyone willing to listen to him.


    He spoke of Midgard¡¯s endless desert, where during the day, winds whipped up sand and gravel, obscuring the sky. The sandstorms were like the sharpest des, carving giant stones into various shapes.


    He spoke of the night, where Midgard¡¯s brilliant starry sky, unpolluted by city lights due to the small size of the civilization.


    He spoke of Midgard¡¯s people, where the mages who once led them had fallen, leaving ordinary folk who knew nothing of magic. Thus, this civilization was devoid of magical influence. People survived in oases within the desert, retaining many ancient customs of the Ancient Magic Empire. They were warm and simple, and the children opened their eyes wide and looked curiously at the visiting Savros and others.


    Of course, he also spoke of Seraphino poetry.


    The first time he officially encountered thisnguage was during a sacrifice.


    Before the Ancient Magic Empire was established, there were religions on the continent that worshiped gods. But these religions were quickly destroyed by the mages as their deities couldn¡¯t grant them any power. Eventually, the religions disappeared.


    However, in Midgard, a primitive religion formed. They worshipped the God of Magic, its image being the mage who initially led ordinary people to this half-ne.


    And the Seraphino poetry appeared during sacrifices.


    To this day, Savros remembered the scene of a maiden chanting prayers at a sacrifice, surrounded by people singing in unison. It made him, a mage who had undergone twenty years of magical education, feel for the first time that thisnguage might truly be the creation of gods.


    ¡°Afterward, my teacher assigned me a task:piling a dictionary of Seraphino. He believed thisnguage, even excluding its archaeological value, was inherently charming and found me, who is skilled in multiplenguages.¡±


    Savros spoke as the sunset outside turned the clouds fiery red and the sky shifted from pale pink to azure, with a few stars twinkling, heralding the arrival of night.


    In the office bathed in the evening glow, there were only Reiner and Savros. In a low slow voice, he recounted the end of a civilization.


    ¡°In the first two years, I stayed in Midgard,municating with the locals, and basically mastered basic conversations. Later, due to some trivial matters, I needed to return to the main ne and prepare for the next step of work. That¡¯s when the disaster struck.¡±


    Savros seemed reluctant to recall but continued.


    ¡°In the north of Midgard¡¯s desert, traces of abnormal magic were found in a mine. The Magic Association then dispatched mages specialized in studying half-ne ecology to investigate. Who knew that would mark the beginning of the half-ne¡¯s copse? Including my teacher and other ssmates, everyone in Midgard vanished in an instant, leaving only me.¡±


    Sighing again, Savros took out a pipe from his pocket, about to light it, but remembered smoking was not allowed in the office, so he quietly put it down.


    His teacher and friends were gone with the copse of the half-ne, and even the civilization he studied no longer existed.


    ¡°Mr. Savros, have you been doing this for all these years?¡±


    Reiner asked. He had heard that those who were sent to distant half-nes were mostly outstanding among their peers. Savros must have been a promising mage back then, but after ten years, he was still at the fourth level. One could imagine that he had devoted all this time topiling this dictionary.


    <i>Why?</i>


    Understanding Seraphino couldn¡¯t improve magical proficiency or guide the discovery of ruins. Even the most basic use of anguage,munication, might not be possible.


    Ten yearster, Savros may be the only person in the world who could speak Seraphino. He might not even find anyone to converse with.


    In Lord Percival¡¯s words, everything Savros did was futile and meaningless.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve been focusing on this, but in the blink of an eye, so much time has passed.¡±


    Savros shouldn¡¯t be over forty yet, but time had left indelible marks on him, making him look like a sixty or seventy-year-old man. This was the result of his body being tempered by magic after bing a mid-level mage.


    ¡°I only think about, ah, how to express a word and how to trante a sentence in my mind. And ten years just flew by like that.¡±


    He smiled, containing something in that smile, perhaps only Savros himself knew.


    ¡°Some say what I¡¯ve been studying is useless and meaningless.¡±


    Savros seemed to recall some past experiences, murmuring.


    ¡°But I know this dictionary must have its meaning.¡±


    Thest rays of sunlight shone on Savros¡¯s face, casting a golden hue.


    Reiner fell silent.

 Chapter 204: The Missing Thesis

    Chapter 204: The Missing Thesis


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    After being dyed for a while, Reiner returned to the hotel half an hourter than usual.


    After having lunch in the hotel restaurant, Reiner continued to study the problem of new magic in his room.


    Although he had given his address to the old manst night, Reiner wasn¡¯t sure if the old man woulde. After all, he hadn¡¯t identified himself at the time, and the note could have been regarded as a prank.


    The night passed without any trouble, and Reiner graduallypleted his spell, leaving only the final practical step. However, the olddy was nowhere to be seen.


    He didn¡¯t take it to heart. Reiner woke up early the next day, feeling refreshed after a good night¡¯s sleep, and took a carriage to the estate.


    Many mages hoping for recognition of their theses still gathered here. Reiner paid special attention but did not see the olddy. Suppressing his slight doubt, he entered the hall of the Thesis Review Committee.Several students arrived at the same time as Reiner. They nced at him, somewhat puzzled, but then lowered their heads and entered aboratory on the first floor.


    ¡°These should be Roger¡¯s students.¡±


    Reiner muttered to himself and went upstairs to the office.


    He arrived early today, and there was only Savros in the office.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Savros.¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s exchange, Reiner had a better understanding of the mage who was focused onpiling the Seraphino dictionary. He found it difficult to judge Savros¡¯s choices between work and his own career.


    But at least Reiner understood one thing: what he saw was not necessarily true. He needed to delve deeper to get answers.


    As soon as he sat down, Lord Percival entered the office in a hurry, looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner, today you will go to the Astar Advanced Magic Academy for me.¡±


    Percivalmanded.


    ¡°Of course, but what do I need to do?¡±


    Reiner was puzzled. Percival lived in the school¡¯s faculty residential area. What could there be that required him to go instead?


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Immediately, Percival took Reiner to the reference room on the third floor, where several boxes of categorized theses were neatly arranged.


    ¡°These are the theses and their evaluation opinions that need to be registered with the Magic Association. We have cooperation with Astar Advanced Magic Academy, and the registration work is to be done at the school, requiring at least onemittee member to be present to supervise.¡±


    Percival exined briefly, like it was a menial task with no special requirements.


    ¡°Please take these theses over. The registration process may take some time, so you don¡¯t need toe back here today.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    This seemed like an easy job


    Reiner nodded. He happened to have some things to do at the Astar Advanced Magic Academy. Originally, he had nned to visit after finishing his work here. Now, it seemed he might be able to do it in one trip.


    Percival nodded slightly, then called a few people to load the theses into the goods carriage, while Reiner sat in the frontpartment.


    The manor¡¯s gate opened, and the carriage slowly drove out. The scattered crowd gathered again, but the wheels kept rolling forward, ignoring their protests and arguments.


    Following the same road asst time, Reiner headed west along the Tristan River to the Astar Advanced Magic Academy.


    Previously, he hade from the residential area, but this time, Reiner entered through the main gate.


    The school was muchrger than Luna Nova Magic Academy, and it wasn¡¯t built like a castle but more like a modern university. The wide square and roads, neatly arranged teaching buildings, and young mages walking in groups all made Reiner feel the breath of youth.


    He quickly arrived at the archive, a four-story building with a certain age to it, leaning more towards ssical architecture. The mottled walls exuded an old-fashioned atmosphere.


    Reiner entered the archive, where the unique smell of ink and paper permeated the space.


    ¡°Hmm, why isn¡¯t themittee member here?¡±


    The person in charge of the archive saw Reiner¡¯s symbol on his robe and frowned.


    He subconsciously thought Reiner was one of Roger¡¯s students.


    ¡°I am themittee member.¡±


    Reiner showed his badge representing themittee member. He usually kept it low-key, not wearing it on his cor. Otherwise, if he were recognized on the street, the mages would be like zombies rushing up trying to get him to judge their theses.


    ¡°Oh, sorry, I, I didn¡¯t expect you to be, to be so young. Please forgive my rudeness.¡±


    The person in charge, embarrassed, apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Reiner pointed to the several boxes of theses unloaded from the carriage, not dwelling on the other¡¯s rudeness.


    ¡°Alright,mittee member, I¡¯m Cedric, the one in charge of this archive. During the registration process, you can stay in my office.¡±


    With a mustache and with slightlycking hair, Cedric pointed to the room upstairs. However, Reiner shook his head and continued.


    ¡°No need, I want to know, does this archive include theses from the school?¡±


    Reiner paused, then added to make it clear.


    ¡°I mean graduation theses and the like.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course, sir. As long as they¡¯re graduation theses from this school, this archive has them all!¡±


    Proudly, Cedric assured him.


    ¡°I need help to find a few theses from this list.¡±


    Reiner handed over a list. The first one on the list was Miss Sue Heinrich¡¯s graduation thesis.


    Except for this one, the remaining theses in the catalog were all referenced by Sue at the end of her thesis. Some were found by Reiner through the Magic Association, while the rest seemed to be only included in her alma mater.


    ¡°Okay, okay, please wait a moment.¡±


    Cedric immediately called a few people to carry the boxes of theses upstairs, then went into the archive to find the theses for Reiner.


    Reiner sat on the sofa in the hall and waited for a while. Cedric came out of the archive with some thesis copies in his hand, but he kept looking at the list Reiner had given him, seeming pensive.


    ¡°Committee member, here are the theses you asked for, but¡­ ¡±


    Cedric hesitated, then continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thesis we can¡¯t find, and I don¡¯t know why¡­¡±

 Chapter 205: Search

    Chapter 205: Search


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ncing at the catalog and the thesis Cedric handed over, Reiner quickly figured out which one was missing.


    ¡°Research on the Integration Equation of Curvilinear Motion, Thesis ID UTXA0096357, by Sirius Odman, ssified under the Law Department,¡±


    Reiner whispered as he looked at the catalog.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. This should have been in the database, and the ID is indeed correct, but the thesis can¡¯t be found.¡±


    Cedric replied anxiously. It wasn¡¯t just because Reiner couldn¡¯t find the thesis, but also because as the person in charge of the archive, he had allowed a thesis to go missing during his tenure, which was a serious dereliction of duty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at these few theses first, Mr. Cedric. Please inform me when the registration of those theses isplete. I¡¯ll be waiting here,¡± Reiner retorted, then opened the first thesis in his hand without saying anything more.This made Cedric break out in a cold sweat. He turned around nervously, nced at Reiner, who was focused on reading the theses, and then hurriedly rushed upstairs to supervise the registration of the theses.


    Reiner read quickly. The quality of these graduation theses wasn¡¯t high: many of them covered topics already researched by predecessors, and there were few noteworthy contents. In less than an hour, Reiner had finished reading all the theses.


    ¡°The central idea of Miss Sue¡¯s thesis is the application of the threews of Albeton in curvilinear motion. It seems that her inspiration may havee from that missing thesis.¡±


    Reiner muttered to himself, tidying up the theses and cing them on the coffee table on one side, lost in thought.


    ¡°This thesis is obviously a graduation thesis of a student from the Astar Advanced Magic Academy. Why couldn¡¯t it be found here? Since it¡¯s not in the database, how did Miss Sue see this thesis?¡±


    Various questions swirled in Reiner¡¯s mind as he nced at the catalog again, while Cedric hurriedly ran down the stairs.


    ¡°Committee member, the registration isplete. Here¡¯s the list,¡± Cedric handed Reiner a document containing the corresponding theses and their IDs, enabling quick ess to the respective theses.


    ¡°As for that missing thesis¡­¡±


    Cedric hesitated, then leaned in close to Reiner and whispered, ¡°I did some further searching and found out it¡¯s actually a historical issue.¡±


    ¡°A historical issue?¡± Reiner found it strange that there could be such a situation with graduation theses.


    ¡°Yes, sir, it¡¯s embarrassing to say, but about ten years ago, the management of the archive wasn¡¯t as strict. There were incidents where money was exchanged for registering theses.¡±


    Cedric exined that at that time, some nobles or businessmen paid ghostwriters to have theses fabricated to showcase their knowledge or for other reasons. These fabricated theses were registered in the archive, and naturally, there were also some such theses from the Astar Advanced Magic Academy.


    Over time, this became a gray ie for the archive and continued for several years.


    ¡°About three years ago, the school investigated this matter and cross-checked the lists, removing all the theses that had passed through by bribes from the archive.¡±


    Cedric had obviously been questioned about this matter before and now appeared somewhat fearful.


    ¡°I think this thesis might be one of those.¡±


    Hearing this, Reiner immediately asked, ¡°So where did those removed theses go?¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t understand why Sirius Odman would pay to ¡°buy¡± his thesis into the archive, but from what was known so far, the ideas rted to curvilinear motion in that thesis were worth exploring. Reiner felt he had to see what the thesis actually contained.


    ¡°Um, including both copies and originals, they were all destroyed.¡±


    Cedric said, causing Reiner to feel a pang of surprise.


    ¡°Destroyed¡­¡±


    Thinking about it, most of these purchased theses were likely hollow in content, shoddy, and, more importantly, notpliant with standards. Naturally, the school had no obligation to keep them, so destruction seemed reasonable and justified.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go and ask him in person.¡±


    Shrugging helplessly, Reiner looked at Cedric.


    ¡°Do you know where I can find information about graduates, such as the student registration office or something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just north of the archive, in that five-story building. It registers all the information about graduates at the school and their subsequent whereabouts.¡±


    Cedric hastily replied, afraid of dying Reiner.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After packing up, Reiner double-checked the theses sent by the reviewmittee and left the archive, heading north.


    ¡°Hopefully, Mr. Sirius Odman¡¯s student records haven¡¯t been cleared.¡±


    Thinking to himself, Reiner felt something was amiss. He entered the modern-style building and quickly found the office managing student information.


    ¡°What, a graduate with an unknown graduation date?¡±


    When Reiner exined his purpose and showed his badge as amittee member, the female mage who received him widened her eyes.


    There was only her in the office. When Reiner knocked and entered, the mage seemed to be reading a kind of novel for women. She hurriedly stuffed a book into a drawer when she heard Reiner¡¯s request, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°This may take some time, as we have arge number of graduates every year¡­¡±


    She replied, but Reiner remained unmoved.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait.¡±


    Reiner said, surprising the mage.


    She stood up and went to the room next to the office. After about half an hour, she returned with a yellowed document.


    ¡°Sirius Odman, here¡¯s his information.¡±


    Reiner took the document and immediately began to read.


    Sirius Odman had attended the Astar Advanced Magic Academy twelve years ago and graduated eight years ago, or more urately, he didn¡¯t graduate normally because his thesis didn¡¯t pass the review. Therefore, he didn¡¯t obtain the school¡¯s diploma. As for his subsequent whereabouts, it was unknown.


    ¡°Whereabouts unknown?¡±


    Reiner looked at the mage, trying to get an exnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. We only register graduates who have clear job cements or who have found mentors. Those who return to their hometowns or engage in independent research are considered ¡®whereabouts unknown.''¡±


    She answered, her expression suggesting it wasn¡¯t her concern.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    <i>It seems this is a dead end</i>, Reiner thought.


    But then the mage spoke up again.


    ¡°Perhaps you could ask his thesis advisor: he should know his whereabouts.¡±


    At her words, Reiner nced at the form on the student record. In the advisor column was the name Leo Bodoro.


    If Reiner remembered correctly, that should be the name of the vice principal of the Astar Advanced Magic Academy.

 Chapter 206: Reiner’s Visit

    Chapter 206: Reiner¡¯s Visit


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Vice principal¡­¡±


    After Reiner had previously visited Percival¡¯s home, he casually checked Percival¡¯s father-inw, Lisa¡¯s father, who was Leo Bodoro.


    So Lisa¡¯s original name should be Lisa Bodoro.


    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Returning the student records, Reiner walked out of the building, pondering what to do next.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t necessarily need to find out where this Sirius Odman had gone. However, a series of coincidences aroused his curiosity, prompting him to explore what happened to this graduate from eight years ago. Why he had paid to have his thesis stuffed into the school¡¯s archives, and what that thesis was about.¡°I remember Lord Percival mentioning that her father-inw is no longer involved in teaching and often goes traveling.¡±


    Reiner stood in the cool shade of the building. His robe had temperature-regting enchantments, so he didn¡¯t feel the heat, but being directly under the sun was still unpleasant. After a moment of thought, he decided to pay a visit.


    After inquiring about the vice principal¡¯s office location, Reiner walked straight through the campus and arrived at a tall building in the center of the school square.


    At this time, it was just the end of morning sses, and many mages walked out of the building. They hurriedly headed towards the cafeteria, while Reiner walked against the flow, attracting many curious nces.


    Entering the tall building, Reiner took the elevator to the eighth floor.


    There were no ssrooms above the seventh floor; it was all office space, and Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s office was on the eighth floor.


    As soon as Reiner stepped out of the elevator, he saw a reception desk.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Reiner Ian Gray, a member of the thesis reviewmittee. I¡¯d like to see Vice Principal Bodoro.¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment¡­ Wait, Reiner Ian Gray???¡±


    The receptionist, a woman in her twenties, interrupted her routine words, her expression filled with fear, staring closely at Reiner.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Blood Baron, Reiner Ian Gray???¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the Blood Baron all about¡­¡±


    Reiner felt like his image in others¡¯ eyes was plummeting down into the negatives. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Vice Principal Bodoro. Is he avable?¡±


    ¡°Uh, sorry, I got too excited¡­¡± The receptionist was a little flustered. She quickly picked up the notebook on the desk and, after flipping through it, spoke to Reiner.


    ¡°Vice Principal Bodoro should be having lunch now, um, he might take a short nap afterwards, around¡­ waking up around two in the afternoon.¡±


    It seemed she was a neer and not familiar with Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s schedule.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go grab some lunch too ande back in the afternoon. Please make a reservation for me.¡±


    Hearing that everyone was having lunch, and having been busy all morning, Reiner felt a bit hungry too. He said to the receptionist, causing her to avoid meeting his eyes.


    ¡°O-okay, Mr. Ian Gray.¡±


    Just as Reiner turned around to leave and look for a ce to eat, the receptionist called out to him again.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Mr. Ian Gray.¡±


    Turning back, Reiner saw the receptionist take out a clean notebook and open it to a nk page.


    ¡°Could I please have your autograph?¡±


    The receptionist¡¯s eyes were full of expectation, looking at Reiner like a puppy wagging its tail.


    ¡­


    Like a lonely gourmet, after enjoying a meal in a backstreet near the Astar Advanced Magic Academy, Reiner returned to the campus in the afternoon. At this time, the sun was at its fiercest. On the vast square, there were few pedestrians scurrying to avoid the scorching sun.


    Having just finished lunch, Reiner was strolling under the shade of the trees as a post-lunch activity. When he returned to the main building of the school, the lobby was empty. He took the elevator to the eighth floor. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the receptionist dozing off with her head in her hands. He smiled, walked up to the counter, and lightly tapped on the table.


    <i>Knock, knock, knock.</i>


    The knocking abruptly awakened the half-asleep receptionist girl. She hastily wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth and scrambled to her feet in a panic.


    ¡°Who, who is it¡­¡±


    Her bewildered appearance made Reiner want to ask if she had a distant rtive named ire.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Vice Principal Bodoro.¡±


    Suppressing the mischievous thought, Reiner spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°Oh, right, it¡¯s you, Mr. Ian Gray. Sorry, I, I¡¯ll go inform him right away.¡±


    The receptionist nodded repeatedly, taking small steps to the office behind her, opening the door, speaking softly for a few moments, then turned back, bowing to Reiner.


    ¡°Pleasee in, Mr. Ian Gray.¡±


    Reiner nodded in acknowledgment and walked into the office.


    The office wasn¡¯trge. In fact,pared to the status of the vice principal, Reiner felt it was quite small.


    Among the piles of manuscripts and materials, an old man with a bald head was sitting behind a slightly worn-out desk.


    He wore sses on one side of his face and had a book partially read in his hand. The old man put down the bookmark, slowly closed the book, and looked at Reiner with clear eyes, then spoke.


    ¡°Are you Reiner Ian Gray? I¡¯ve heard Percival mention you.¡±


    Although his voice was old, it was full of vigor. Even from a certain distance, Reiner could hear him clearly.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Vice Principal Bodoro.¡±


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Reiner exined the purpose of his visit.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently read a paper written by a graduate of this school. Some of the ideas in it have inspired me, so I wanted to find the source of inspiration mentioned in the paper. However, I found that the paper has been destroyed for some reason, and the original author of that paper is one of your students.¡±


    ¡°My student?¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro looked slightly puzzled, perhaps because he had too many students, or perhaps he couldn¡¯t imagine which student¡¯s paper could inspire Reiner Ian Gray, who was regarded as revolutionary.


    ¡°Yes, his name is Sirius Odman. If the student records are correct, he enrolled in the Astar Advanced Magic Academy twelve years ago and left eight years ago. During that time, you were responsible for his graduation thesis.¡±


    Reiner spoke, but he didn¡¯t expect Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s eyes to widen suddenly, a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°Sirius¡­ him?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Vice Principal Bodoro sighed lightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, after so many years, I would still hear someone mention his name.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: The chapter that was owed

 Chapter 207: Principal Bodoro

    Chapter 207: Principal Bodoro


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    If Leo Bodoro were to recall his teaching career, Sirius Odman¡¯s name would always appear in the story.


    Bodoro remembered vividly the eye catching genius that was Sirius when he first entered school.


    Although he hadn¡¯t published any academic papers yet, Sirius¡¯s mastery of the curriculum, his understanding of spells, didn¡¯t seem like that of a newly promoted low level mage. Many times, the sharp questions he raised in ss could leave the professors, who boasted of their profound knowledge, momentarily speechless.


    Such an outstanding talent would be earnestly nurtured by anyone, hoping he would achieve something remarkable.


    In fact, in the first two years, Sirius did just that.


    He excelled in various fields, diligently preparing his thesis, which was a study on Ableton¡¯sws of motion, a field rarely touched even by mid level mages. Apart from the discussions of a few masters, the rest were just some peripheral applications.However, Sirius attempted to establish a unified andprehensive model to describe these motions, which was such a grand ambition.


    If this continued, Sirius should have been able to graduate from the Astar Advanced Magic Academy smoothly and move towards a more brilliant future.


    But everything changed after the second year¡¯s summer vacation.


    ¡°What? You want to change your research direction?¡±


    Bodoro almost spilled the ck tea in his hand, trembling slightly. He slowly put down the teacup and looked at the student standing in front of him.


    Sirius Odman, though not handsome, exuded an aura of dedication and seriousness. The somewhat shy student adjusted his sses and spoke.


    ¡°Yes, teacher. In the past two weeks of study, I suddenly found some inspiration. I think I may have found the clue to unify these models, but I need more time and effort to analyze it.¡±


    Sirius felt somewhat guilty. After all, this was his caprice. He looked at his mentor, who had taken special care of him, and then spoke.


    ¡°In fact, I havepleted the first stage of mathematical proof, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Show me quickly.¡±


    Bodoro, still immersed in shock, snapped back to reality upon hearing Sirius¡¯s words.


    Sirius hesitated slightly and handed his manuscript to Bodoro.


    The proof process was very simple, and with Bodoro¡¯s knowledge, understanding it was not difficult.


    But this intermediate mage, a professor at the Astar Advanced Magic Academy, remained silent for a long time without making anyments.


    ¡°However, it may involve a special mathematical tool that I created¡­ called¡­¡±


    ¡°Sirius.¡±


    Bodoro interrupted his student¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Are you serious? Are these really your words after careful consideration?¡±


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    Hearing his teacher¡¯s doubt, Sirius wanted to defend himself but didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Because this theory was too avant garde, even Sirius himself had only proven it on paper, and there were no corresponding examples in practice.


    But Sirius only knew one thing: this proof was correct.


    ¡°This is absurd, Sirius, and it¡¯s meaningless. You know, mathematics is just a tool; it can¡¯t even elicit feedback from the world.¡±


    Bodoro reproached, feeling anxious. He worried that his student would be lost in fruitless pursuits that yielded no results, ultimately ruining his bright future.


    ¡°But this proof is correct, teacher. I remember you said in the first ss at school that mages pursue concise and elegant theories, and this proof fits that description perfectly.¡±


    Sirius, usually gentle and humble like the most inconspicuous student, seemed somewhat excited now. He argued, his face flushed.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Bodoro nced at the manuscript again. Indeed, the proof¡¯s reasoning and process were very clever. One could even say he had never seen such a perfect proof before. But the conclusion was too avant garde overshadowing everything before it.


    ¡°But what¡¯s the point?¡±


    With one sentence from his teacher, Sirius fell silent.


    Sirius¡¯s proof and results were of no use in any current magical models. It was a directionpletely different from the previous mathematical systems, and it couldn¡¯t even solve other mathematical problems through references.


    Whether in magic or in mathematics, this theory was meaningless.


    ¡°Sirius, you know, although I encourage you to study mathematics and delve into the theories left by your predecessors, ultimately, everything must return to magic. If it can¡¯t assist your magical advancement, if it can¡¯t create new magic, then mathematics is just a string of numbers.¡±


    Bodoro kindly urged his precious student.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t delve into mathematics just for the sake of it: it will only lead us astray and waste time.¡±


    Now he just hoped Sirius would give up these crazy thoughts and sincerelyplete his initial thesis design. That research could change the magical means of constructing the entirew department, much better than the mathematical achievements before him. If he could get results, just the feedback from the world would be enough to benefit Sirius to the intermediate level.


    But Bodoro looked into Sirius¡¯s eyes, knowing it might be toote.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t these correct? Is it wrong to study something that¡¯s correct? Didn¡¯t Lord Ableton spend years creating calculus?¡±


    Sirius¡¯s soul had long been imprisoned by the contents of this manuscript, and Bodoro saw it, that fanatical and stubborn look.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong, Sirius, it¡¯s just pointless.¡±


    Bodoro shook his head.


    ¡°Lord Ableton created calculus, but the reason he created this mathematical tool was to solve problems in his own magical theory. That was meaningful. But Sirius, what magical problems can your theory solve?¡±


    The teacher¡¯s question left Sirius speechless. Indeed, his current research was of no help to any current magical models. Even with Sirius¡¯s maximum imagination, he couldn¡¯t guess which field it could be applied to.


    ¡°Sirius, I¡¯m not saying your exploration sated by curiosity is wrong, it¡¯s just that, for you, there are more important things to do. That is to improve your magical level, not to agonize over a meaningless mathematical problem. At worst, after you be a high-level mage, you cane back and study it again.¡±


    Bodoro sighed helplessly. He stood up, patted Sirius on the shoulder.


    ¡°I heard from Lisa that you haven¡¯t visited her all summer. She¡¯s a bit upset. I have a meal voucher for Maria¡¯s Restaurant. Take her out tonight, soothe her, and adjust your mindset.¡±


    His daughter met Sirius before she entered school, when he hadn¡¯t yet made his mark. Theyter became lovers. One was his beloved daughter, the other was a rising student. Bodoro was naturally very happy.


    But if Sirius continued to be fixated on this meaningless mathematical research, Bodoro might have to consider their future.

 Chapter 208: The Fall of a Genius

    Chapter 208: The Fall of a Genius


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Sirius was once a talented mage, but he went astray, indulging solely in mathematics that yielded no benefits. In his fourth year of school, he still hadn¡¯t submitted a graduation thesis that could pass in any academic journal, andter, he left the school.¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro sighed, ncing at Reiner with some regret.


    ¡°In the world of mages, such examples are too numerous. Every year, many young mages show their potential, but in the end, only a few manage to advance to intermediate level.¡±


    ¡°So, Sirius¡¯s thesis was about mathematics?¡±


    Reiner caught the implication from Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t mind and persisted in asking.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t remember the specific content of that thesis anymore. After all, it¡¯s been ten years, but I know it was about mathematics. Although the proof process was veryprehensive, the final result was too absurd, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡±Over the years, Vice Principal Bodoro had supervised hundreds of students and reviewed thousands of theses. Naturally, it was impossible for him to remember the specific content of Sirius¡¯s thesis, which he had only nced at once.


    ¡°In fact, I saw Mr. Sirius¡¯s thesis cited in a graduation thesis, but unfortunately, that thesis was cleared and destroyed in the school¡¯s archives a few years ago because it was entered into the archives through mary transactions.¡±


    ¡°Mary transactions?¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro frowned slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of the archive¡¯s cleanup a few years ago, but Mr. Ian Gray, are you suggesting that Sirius paid to have his thesis included in the school¡¯s archives? That¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Reiner pressed on. His interest in Sirius Odman now surpassed that in his thesis. Although he had some guesses about Sirius¡¯s research content, Reiner was still curious about what had happened to make Sirius, once hailed as a genius by Vice Principal Bodoro, fall to the point where he couldn¡¯t even graduate.


    ¡°Uh, Sirius is actually a rather upright and stubborn fellow. Once he¡¯s decided on something, he won¡¯t change his mind. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t resort to backdoor means like paying money to get his work included.¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro said, having once trusted Sirius¡¯s qualities, which was why he had entrusted his daughter to him. Unfortunately, the two young people eventually parted ways.


    ¡°He¡¯s more of a schr than a mage. Even if he lived in a world without magic, he would still maintain an attitude of constant exploration of knowledge throughout his life. Money, fame, those things aren¡¯t important to him. So, I find it strange that he would pay to have his thesis included in the archives.¡±


    Of course, Vice Principal Bodoro couldn¡¯t deny that after Sirius fell into that wrong path, his personality changed a lot. If he used to be a dedicated and serious mage, then many of his behaviors afterward seemed somewhat paranoid, including his swift rejection of Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s kind suggestion to switch to the elemental department to quickly improve his magical abilities. This was also one of the reasons why Vice Principal Bodoro was disappointed in him.


    So, it wasn¡¯tpletely iprehensible for Sirius to spend money trying to get his thesis preserved in the school¡¯s archives.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now, Mr. Ian Gray. Do you really think Sirius¡¯s thesis has practical value? In my opinion, it¡¯s a paper full of delusions and absurdities, attempting to prove the non-existence of things in this world. It¡¯s a pity, considering how perfect the proof process was.¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro sighed, Reiner¡¯s visit reminding him of unpleasant memories.


    ¡°Whether it has practical value or not, we may need to find the thesis to determine.¡±


    Reiner said, then added.


    ¡°But Vice Principal Bodoro, I believe practical value is not the only criterion for judging the excellence of a theory.¡±


    His words made Vice Principal Bodoro frown slightly, as if he saw Sirius¡¯s image from back then, arguing with reason.


    ¡°You and he are so alike, both young and talented, both with the same pure and straightforward view of the world.¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro wanted to say something, but in the end, he sighed softly and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Vice Principal Bodoro, I want to know, where is Sirius Odman now? ording to the school¡¯s records, his whereabouts are unknown, but the staff told me I could inquire with Sirius¡¯s mentor, which should be you.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t say much about Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s evaluation. He asked, looking into the old man¡¯s eyes.


    But Vice Principal Bodoro shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Mr. Ian Gray.¡±


    He took a sip of the ck tea on the table, then continued.


    ¡°Sirius disappeared after leaving school, and he¡¯s been missing ever since. He hasn¡¯t contacted me in the past ten years.¡±


    Perhaps to some extent, Vice Principal Bodoro felt guilty for Sirius. He hadn¡¯t been able to pull him out of that quagmire, so after Sirius left school, he subconsciously didn¡¯t inquire about Sirius¡¯s whereabouts. Gradually, he buried Sirius in the corner of his memory until today, when Reiner rediscovered him.


    ¡°I guess he may have found a ce to continue his research, because if he were going to give up, he probably would have done so a long time ago.¡±


    Thinking of some things, Vice Principal Bodoro sighed.


    ¡°So, Vice Principal Bodoro, do you know anyone who knows Sirius¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Reiner asked again. Since Sirius had spent four years in school, he must have had some ssmates or friends who might know his whereabouts.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Vice Principal Bodoro pondered for a moment, seeming to have some clues, but hesitated for a moment before falling silent.


    After a while, he answered.


    ¡°Sirius doesn¡¯t have many friends, and his rtionship with ssmates isn¡¯t very good. The only one who might have some contact with him is probably Lord Percival.¡±


    ¡°Lord Percival?¡±


    Reiner leaned forward, somewhat surprised by the coincidence of things.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Percival was also my student in the past. He and Sirius entered the academy at the same time, but Lord Percival only began to rise gradually after Sirius faded away.¡±


    When Vice Principal Bodoro mentioned his son-inw, his voice became noticeably brighter.


    ¡°These two had some exchanges when they were studying under me. Perhaps he knows, but in all these years, I¡¯ve never heard Lord Percival mention anything about Sirius.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    Reiner nodded slightly, but his doubts grew stronger.

 Chapter 209: Outside Encounter

    Chapter 209: Outside Encounter


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    When Reiner stepped out of Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s office, it was the hottest part of the afternoon, with summer cicadas noisily chirping, their sharp cries piercing his eardrums.


    Reiner thanked the drowsy receptionist and took the elevator down from the main building. Along the way, he saw groups of students yawning as they walked into the teaching building. To them, the world was still full of expectations and beauty.


    With his workpleted and his investigation temporarily concluded, Reiner could have gone straight back to his residence to escape the scorching summer day, but he felt like something was missing.


    So, Reiner wandered aimlessly around the campus, as if hoping to stumble upon some trace of Sirius Odman. In a daze, he found himself at the side entrance of the school, which led to the vi area where the school staff resided.


    It also led to Lord Percival¡¯s house.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±Reiner muttered to himself. A normal adult male visiting a married woman with an underage daughter while the husband was away was a somewhat fishy development no matter how one thought of it.


    But just as Reiner was about to turn around, hesitating whether to leave, an unexpected voice stopped him.


    ¡°Mr. Ian Gray?¡±


    Well, this was quite a coincidence, Reiner thought, turning around to see Mrs. Lisa, carrying a small basket and holding her daughter¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mrs. Lisa, and this must be little Yako.¡±


    Reiner couldn¡¯t pretend not to have seen them. He greeted them and saw the six-year-old girl wearing a straw hat, seemingly unaffected by the sweltering summer day, curiously observing her surroundings.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made some sweets and I was about to take Yako to visit my father.¡±


    She lifted the basket in her hand, smiling.


    ¡°I came to school for some business today, I¡¯m just taking a casual walk around here.¡±


    Reiner said, thinking for a moment before finally speaking up.


    ¡°Mrs. Lisa, I actually just came from Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°Oh, dad? What do you need him for?¡±


    Mrs. Lisa was a bit surprised, asking softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s about Sirius Odman, a mage who once attended this school. Do you happen to know anything, Mrs. Lisa?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Reiner¡¯s inquiry caused Mrs. Lisa to loosen her grip, and the basket of sweets fell straight to the ground.


    Reiner hurriedly used Mage Hand to barely catch the basket.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a bit¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lisa took the basket from Reiner, her eyes dimming. She hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    ¡°Mr. Ian Gray, if it¡¯s convenient, could you wait for me here? I¡¯ll be back in about an hour.¡±


    She took out a business card from her pocket, which belonged to a cafe on the back street of the school. Reiner had seen its sign while walking aroundst night.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    A bingo sound resounded in Reiner¡¯s heart. He had originally guessed that since Lord Percival was a ssmate of Sirius, his wife Mrs. Lisa might also know something about him. Now it was confirmed.


    Moreover, contrary to Reiner¡¯s initial spection, Mrs. Lisa was very familiar with Sirius Odman.


    Watching the mother and daughter heading towards the main building, Reiner hummed a tune and walked to themercial street known as the Back Street. It was obviously more reliant on the presence of the students as it appeared quite deste at this time.


    Arriving at a cafe called ¡°Midnight,¡± Reiner found only one table upied by a male and a female student.


    Whether they had no sses in the afternoon or had sneaked out, the two were studying earnestly, with several books and two cups of coffee on the table. It was evident that the girl wasn¡¯t very good at studying, often asking the boy for help, and he patiently answered her questions. They looked like an ordinary student couple working hard together.


    The cafe, rtively quiet, was filled with a cool breeze, and the aroma of coffee pervaded the air, making it very conducive to studying.


    Reiner had already put away his Committee Review badge. He ordered a regr coffee and took a seat by the window.


    He didn¡¯t just sit idly. Reiner took out a bound document from his bag. It was his newlypleted theoretical part of a new spell. Now was a good time to check for any oversights.


    The two students nearby nced at Reiner but didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Time passed quickly. Reiner heard the cafe door open with a tinkling sound of the bell. He looked up and saw Mrs. Lisa leading her daughter Yako into the cafe.


    Reiner greeted them, and Mrs. Lisa sat down with her daughter.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    As soon as she sat down, the cafe server came over with the menu.


    ¡°A cup of Mind coffee, and¡­¡±


    ¡°I want chocte ice cream!¡±


    Yako immediately eximed, causing Mrs. Lisa to smile helplessly.


    ¡°And a portion of chocte ice cream, please.¡±


    After ordering, Mrs. Lisa asked Yako to sit down at the nearby table, facing the chocte ice cream that was bigger than her head.


    ¡°Take it slowly, and don¡¯t gulp it down.¡±


    Mrs. Lisa said, and Yako nodded vigorously.


    ¡°Gulp it down¡­¡±


    Reiner¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed that if it weren¡¯t for her mother¡¯s reminder, this six-year-old girl might really gulp down the entire chocte ice cream in one go.


    ¡°I used toe here often during my student days.¡±


    Mrs. Lisa nced into the distance, seemingly reminiscing about the two young students resting there, showing a hint of nostalgia on her face.


    ¡°Mrs. Lisa, you should also know about Sirius Odman, right?¡±


    Actually, when she told him to wait here, Reiner knew he should be able to learn something from Mrs. Lisa. So he went straight to the point.


    ¡°Well, I know Sirius.¡±


    Mrs. Lisa nodded, her eyes showing a rare mncholy. The mother of a six-year-old daughter sighed lightly before continuing.


    ¡°To be honest, when I saw you earlier, I felt that you and Sirius were somewhat alike. Not in appearance or status, but there¡¯s a special temperament about you that I can¡¯t quite put my finger on.¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t interrupt Mrs. Lisa¡¯s narrative, just sipping the slightly bitter coffee in his cup.


    ¡°I really miss him. So many years have passed, and I never expected someone would mention his name.¡±


    Mrs. Lisa¡¯s gaze lingered on the two young students ying andughing, her tone full of reminiscence, as if she could see her younger self in them.

 Chapter 210: Lisa’s Memories

    Chapter 210: Lisa¡¯s Memories


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°¡­¡­yed by the seaside.¡± [1]


    After Lisa finished speaking, she looked at the person sitting opposite her and sighed silently.


    It seemed he was ¡°daydreaming¡± again.


    This person was like this, possibly immersed in his own world at any moment, in any ce. He could be chatting amongst his friends, but suddenly burst out with a string of obscure forms.


    His Excellency Isaris Ableton once said that some people read epic tales but consider them merely stories, while others can grasp the mysteries of the world from the ingredients of expired rum, and this person was evidently thetter.


    The young man in front of Lisa, wearing a slightly old-fashioned pair of sses and the standard robe of the Astar Advanced Magic Academy, with a golden border on the cuff indicating he was a first-level mage, but the questions he pondered far exceeded the level of one.He was Sirius Odman, whom Lisa happened to meet before enrolling in school. However, she didn¡¯t expect that in the first ss, Sirius would pose a magic question to the strictest professor in the entire school, and that professor was left speechless. From then on, Sirius Odman¡¯s name resounded throughout the school.


    Afterwards, Sirius¡¯s talent gradually revealed itself, bing the most eye-catching student in their ss.


    Some said Sirius was aloof, unkind and unapproachable, always maintaining an indifferent demeanor, but in Lisa¡¯s eyes, Sirius was just a shy and inexperienced young man. What truly attracted her was Sirius¡¯s focused attitude and asional cute reactions.


    They had been lovers for two years, but still felt shy holding hands. That summer, Lisa had wanted to invite Sirius to the seaside together, hoping to take their rtionship to the next level, but unexpectedly, Sirius seemed to disappear from the world for the entire summer,pletely unreachable.


    It was the first day of school, and Lisa had nned to ask Sirius what had happened, but she hadn¡¯t expected this blockhead to bring her to the best restaurant in Tristan, ¡°Maria.¡±


    Heavens, this might have been the most formal date the two had ever had, aside from the school cafeteria and the restaurant on the back street.


    The dishes at Maria were delicious and exquisite, but evidently, Sirius¡¯s heart was not set on enjoying the food. His gaze was somewhat distracted, until Lisa reminded him, bringing him back to reality.


    ¡°Sorry, I had a little issue with my thesis.¡±


    Sirius spoke. He wouldn¡¯t lie, or rather, even if he did lie, Lisa would immediately see through it. In terms ofmunication with others, he was far from worthy of his title as a top student.


    ¡°I discussed it with Vice Principal Bodoro. He advised me to give up my current mathematical research and focus on, um, some practical magic.¡±


    Sirius spoke about it as calmly as possible.


    ¡°My father?¡±


    Lisa¡¯s research topic at school was the history of magic. Her magical skills were not high, and she was able to enter the school mainly through her father¡¯s connections. This humanities-based research topic didn¡¯t require a high level of magical proficiency, allowing her to graduate smoothly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been researching this issue all summer. I¡¯ve made some progress, but when I discussed it with Vice Principal Bodoro today, he thought my research was meaningless.¡±


    Sirius was very troubled, then turned to his lover sitting opposite him and asked.


    ¡°Lisa, what do you think? Is it wrong to study the right things? Even if these things have no practical significance in the real world.¡±


    Upon hearing Sirius¡¯s question, Lisa fell silent.


    She didn¡¯t understand the dispute between Sirius and her father, but Lisa only felt that magical theory hadpletely upied Sirius¡¯s heart, to the point where he couldn¡¯t even spare time to be with her.


    Looking into Sirius¡¯s eyes, Lisa slowly spoke.


    ¡°Sirius, studying the right things is of course not wrong, but perhaps my father is right. You should research some magic that can improve your own abilities. Remember, you are expected to advance to the intermediate level within ten years. After your magical abilities improve, you can alwayse back to research these mathematical problems, right?¡±


    As soon as Lisa¡¯s words came out, she regretted them.


    In these two years, she hade to understand Sirius the most, and the word ¡°give up¡± was not in his dictionary.


    Now, Lisa¡¯s words would certainly not make Sirius give up. Her words would only hurt Sirius.


    ¡°Really¡­ Lisa, are you serious?¡±


    Sirius didn¡¯t show anger or refute, he just felt a bit bewildered. This was far more uneptable to Sirius than Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s dismissal of his paper earlier in the day.


    Lisa was at a loss for words for a moment. She wanted to exin properly. She was just dissatisfied with Sirius¡¯s immersion in magical research and neglect of her, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    But Sirius had already stood up. He didn¡¯t speak, just silently settled the bill, then left the restaurant without looking back.


    Hisst look held no resentment or persistence, nor was there sadness or doubt.


    Only deep disappointment.


    At this moment, Lisa had a premonition that an insurmountable gap appeared between her and Sirius.


    She couldn¡¯t understand Sirius¡¯s passion for magic, just as Sirius couldn¡¯t understand her emotional gestures.


    For the first time, Lisa truly felt that Sirius was indeed born for magic.


    Her nose tingling, Lisa stumbled out of the restaurant. On the street, people came and went, singing praises of the beautiful era, unaware of Lisa¡¯s mncholy.


    Just as Lisa was about to stumble, a strong hand caught her.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    Turning around, Lisa found it was a somewhat unfamiliar boy, whom she had seen a few times before, seemingly one of her father¡¯s students.


    ¡°Percival, my name is Percival, I¡¯m Vice Principal Bodoro¡¯s student.¡±


    He was courteous and gentle. Seeing Lisa¡¯s slightly red eyes, Percival smiled and continued.


    ¡°Hehe, Miss Lisa, you may not remember me very well, after all, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on that genius, Sirius Odman.¡±


    ¡°No, I know you.¡±


    Lisa felt a little embarrassed, fearing that her father, who liked to meddle, would ask non-stop questions after seeing her current disheveled appearance.


    ¡°You seem to be studying elemental magic. I¡¯ve heard my father mention it once or twice.¡±


    Hearing Lisa¡¯s words, Percival was taken aback for a moment, then said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, my teacher said that thews department is the domain of geniuses, and with someone like him leading the way, continuing my research would be meaningless. So, I turned to elemental magic, which isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    ¡°Percival, what¡¯s wrong with studying things that are correct but have no practical significance?¡±


    Lisa suddenly asked, causing Percival to fall into silence. After a while, he sighed lightly and replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Miss Lisa. I study magic because I want to use it to make myself better, to protect the people I care about. Hehe, maybe I¡¯m just a pragmatist.¡±


    ncing at the beautifuldy in front of him, Percival continued.


    ¡°But some people study magic just to get closer to the truth, and those people are sometimes too distant, beyond the reach of ordinary people.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] The original text here is an iplete part of a sentence.

 Chapter 211: Slums

    Chapter 211: Slums


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°During thest two years of school, Sirius hardly interacted with anyone and gradually distanced himself from me as well. After graduation, we lost contactpletely.¡±


    Lady Lisa¡¯s gaze dropped, seemingly recalling unpleasant memories.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not aware of Sirius¡¯s research topics or his whereabouts after graduation, right?¡±


    Reiner originally thought Lady Lisa might know Sirius, but she didn¡¯t expect such a messy rtionship between them. With this perspective, the subsequent story became easier to guess.


    Due to Sirius and Lady Lisa growing apart, they eventually drifted away, and the cheerful and outstanding Percival became Lady Lisa¡¯s boyfriend. They got married after graduation and had Yako.


    Of course, Reiner didn¡¯t know if Lord Percival had done anything to undermine Sirius, but the result was as it was. The process was no longer relevant to Reiner¡¯s goal.¡°Yes, my magic skills aren¡¯t very good. Although Sirius often talked to me about his research, besides some basics like the Ableton¡¯s Three Laws, everything else was too advanced for me.¡±


    Lady Lisa sighed lightly, perhaps she had never truly understood Sirius, not knowing what kind of dazzling gxy was in his mind.


    In contrast, Percival hardly ever mentioned boring magical theories to Lady Lisa. He always managed to make his wifeugh and understand what Lady Lisa needed. From this perspective, maybe she and Percival were more suitable together.


    ¡°Sirius didn¡¯t tell anyone that he was going to quit school. It wasn¡¯t until the next day that people found his departure documents in his dorm. Sirius was from Tristan, but no one went to his home to find him, I don¡¯t know why. There was always a resistance in me, maybe I didn¡¯t want to see such a brilliant person now reduced to such a poor state.¡±


    Lady Lisa looked at her daughter Yako, who was enjoying her chocte ice cream, and whispered softly.


    Perhaps, Lady Lisa also harbored some guilt towards Sirius. After all, she abandoned Sirius in the end and turned to someone else¡¯s embrace. This sense of guilt also drove Lady Lisa to avoid meeting Sirius.


    Reiner spected that he had no intention of judging others¡¯ emotional issues. He only felt a little emotional that the clues he had finally obtained were interrupted again.


    If Reiner wanted to find out about Sirius Odman¡¯s whereabouts, he would probably have to ask Percival, Sirius¡¯s former rival.


    However, before that, Reiner noticed a detail.


    ¡°Lady Lisa, you just said that Sirius is a local of Tristan. Do you know his address?¡±


    Tristan City wasrge, butpared to the entire continent, it was small. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find one or two people, especially with the address and his identity.


    ¡°Well, although I¡¯m not sure if he has moved¡­¡±


    Lady Lisa asked the waiter for a pen and paper, wrote down an address, and handed it to Reiner.


    ¡°This is an address he mentioned once. Sirius dislikes going home and usually stays at school.¡±


    Taking the note, Reiner nced at it. If his memory served him right, it was a region in the north of Tristan, where he had never been.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. Thank you very much for telling me all this.¡±


    Reiner stood up, bowed to Lady Lisa, then patted Yako¡¯s head, who had just finished her chocte ice cream. The little girl still had some cream on her lips, which she licked immediately, unaware of what had just happened.


    ¡°Please wait, Mr. Ian Gray.¡±


    Lady Lisa slowly stood up, hesitated for a moment, then asked.


    ¡°If you see Sirius, please help me apologize to him for not being able to support him.¡±


    Hearing Lady Lisa¡¯s words, Reiner shook his head.


    ¡°I think it would be better for you to say that to him yourself.¡±


    This response struck Lady Lisa as if struck by lightning, leaving her standing there, unable toe back to her senses for a long time.


    ¡­


    Embracing a straightforward mindset, Reiner immediately hailed a carriage.


    ¡°To the north of the city, Engel Street on the northside of White Sail Avenue.¡±


    He tossed a silver coin to the coachman. Normally, the fare from the Astar Advanced Magic Academy to Engel Street should only cost fifty copper coins, so the coachman was instantly delighted.


    ¡°Sir, hold on tight.¡±


    The carriage shuttled through the streets. The coachman seemed unbothered by the sweltering summer weather, driving and conversing with Reiner.


    ¡°Sir, Engel Street is not a good ce. How could such a noble person like you want to go there?¡±


    ¡°Not a good ce?¡±


    Reiner became interested. He had heard some information about Tristan before, including the most developed east and the least developed north of the city, but he didn¡¯t know about Engel Street.


    ¡°It¡¯s full of beggars, thieves, robbers, and prostitutes. It¡¯s really chaotic there, sir. I think you¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    The coachman seemed wary, as if he had suffered there before.


    ¡°Thank you for the warning.¡±


    Reiner nodded, and the carriage soon arrived at its destination.


    While White Sail Avenue was bustling with activity, the street extending from it was much darker.


    The shadows of the tall buildings on the side of the avenue obscured the sunlight on this street, making it as dim as twilight. Reiner got off the carriage and saw several young people squatting on the side of the street, ying with homemade knives, casting sideways nces at him.


    Further down the street, people wandered aimlessly, their eyes devoid of hope, as if lost in the city. Some gathered together, smoking cigarettes, and faintly visible among the tobo leaves was the glimmer of red powder.


    In a corner of the morous city, Reiner didn¡¯t expect there to be such a depraved street. He took out the note from his pocket and walked forward.


    ¡°Excuse me, do you know this address?¡±


    Reiner asked a shop on the street. It was a butcher shop selling raw meat with dubious quality. The bald-headed owner had a long scar on his head, holding arge cleaver, looking particrly eerie.


    ¡°No idea.¡±


    The owner said without even looking, making gestures to drive him away.


    Reiner sighed softly. Then, several differently shaped kitchen knives that were originally stuck in the cutting board floated up slowly beside him, pointing towards the butcher.


    The chilling glint reflected on the somewhat astonished face of the owner.


    Reiner handed out the note with a smile and asked again.


    ¡°Do you know this address now?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: What a menace.

 Chapter 212: The Final Clue

    Chapter 212: The Final Clue


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner¡¯s actions caught the butcher off guard. He had thought Reiner was just an ordinary student who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, but he didn¡¯t expect him to use magic so decisively. He felt somewhat helpless. Originally, he just wanted to test Reiner and, if he found him to be an pushover, take advantage of him. But Reiner turned out to be much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.


    ¡°Uh, let me see¡­¡±


    In order to do business, the butcher had studied reading and writing for a while and could barely understand written words. But when he saw the address in Reiner¡¯s hand, he still showed a surprised expression.


    ¡°You¡­ why do you want to find this ce?¡±


    The butcher asked back, making Reiner even more curious. Why would such a vicious looking man show a cautious expression after seeing this address?


    ¡°You lead the way.¡±The kitchen knife beside Reiner moved forward slightly, making the bald butcher¡¯s face turn pale. He nodded silently before taking off his apron and walking out of the shop.


    As soon as he stepped out, the group of thugs who had gathered earlier seemed to want toe closer, but upon noticing the dozen or so kitchen knives hovering around the bald butcher, these brave young men fell silent.


    ¡°Tell me, how much do you know about this ce?¡±


    Reiner leisurely walked, asking the bald butcher.


    ¡°This used to be a slum area, even in Engel Street, this ce was the lowest corner. The residents were all losers who wouldn¡¯t even dare tomit crimes. Almost every day, you could see the corpses infested with maggots being carried out of this building. Even stray dogs wouldn¡¯te near.¡±


    The butcher said slowly, his pronunciation somewhat strange, not like a local.


    ¡°But a few years ago, something changed there. I don¡¯t know why, but the people there started to be positive and upbeat, contrasting with this abandoned street. In fact, I used to live there for a while too. Later, I earned some money and opened my own shop.¡±


    As they walked, Reiner saw that the young people on the roadside were like walking corpses, their eyes devoid of any light. Living on such a street, it¡¯s no wonder Lady Lisa said Sirius didn¡¯t want to go home.


    ¡°But you might havee at the wrong time.¡±


    The butcher said, suddenly stopping and pointing ahead.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you want to go, 220 Engel Street, Belen Apartments.¡±


    Following the butcher¡¯s finger, Reiner saw not the imagined building.


    It was a ruin.


    It could be vaguely seen from the wreckage that there used to be a three-story building standing here, but it had been burned down by a big fire. The charred pirs emitted a repugnant smell, and under the copsed wallsy the homes of many people.


    Pedestrians on the street didn¡¯t even spare a nce at this ce, indifferent as if nothing had changed.


    ¡°The weather has been too hottely. Tristan hasn¡¯t seen rain for a month. Most of the houses here are made of wood, which makes it easy for them to catch fire in this environment.¡±


    The butcher sighed.


    ¡°The cause might have been a group of young people gathering to smoke. They recently got hold of some special stuff that is said to be very stimting when smoked. We long-term residents of Engel Street have no interest in such things, but those young people do. To avoid the police, they hid and smoked, and the cigarette butt fell into a corner, resulting in a big fire.¡±


    Reiner remained silent. He looked at the address on the paper again. Indeed, it was 220 Engel Street, Belen Apartments.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Seeing the ruins didn¡¯t look like they had been abandoned for long. In fact, there was still a smell of burning in the air. He guessed the fire had happened recently.


    ¡°Last night.¡±


    However, the bald butcher¡¯s answer still surprised Reiner. He didn¡¯t expect such a disaster to happen just the day before he arrived.


    ¡°The fire was discoveredte at night andsted all night until it was extinguished in the morning.¡±


    The bald butcher said, his tone tinged with indescribable helplessness.


    ¡°Then the people who used to live here¡­¡±


    Reiner thought of the worst-case scenario, looking at the charred remains. He asked.


    ¡°This is the most incredible part.¡±


    However, the butcher¡¯s answer was unexpected.


    ¡°Although it waste at night, someone woke everyone up. In a short time, most of them evacuated the apartment. Only a few people were smoked or burned. The whole apartment, not a single person died. It¡¯s a miracle.¡±


    ¡°No casualties?¡±


    Reiner found it unbelievable. Even well-trained soldiers might not be able to escape unharmed without any preparation, but the result of this fire could indeed be called a miracle.


    ¡°Yes, it was quite thrillingst night. When thest person escaped, the gate of the apartment copsed. If it had been a few minutester, there might have been casualties.¡±


    As ifst night¡¯s events were happening again before his eyes, the bald butcher said.


    ¡°Where are the original residents now? Do you know?¡±


    Reiner had already put down the knife. Although the bald butcher looked fierce, he unexpectedly turned out to be a straightforward guy, so Reiner didn¡¯t need to coerce him anymore.


    ¡°Most of them went to the nearby public hospital, White Sail Hospital, just two blocks away.¡±


    The bald butcher replied, rubbing his head and looking at the ruins again.


    ¡°Do you know Sirius Odman?¡±


    Reiner asked casually.


    But unexpectedly, when the bald butcher heard this name, he seemed to stagger backward.


    ¡°W-where did you hear that name from!?¡±


    He looked a bit panicked, staring at Reiner.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know Sirius Odman? What happened to him?¡±


    Reiner immediately asked, feeling a premonition that the answer he had been seeking was right within reach.


    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s already dead.¡±


    The bald butcher replied, his tone hesitant.


    ¡°Sirius Odman died five years ago while he was looking for a bookstore. He was already not in good health, and then somehow he became even weaker. Hey in bed for a month of treatment and eventually passed away.¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s already dead?¡±


    Reiner felt a jolt in his heart, feeling like everything he had learned before was like a vortex looming in front of him, trying to absorb everything.


    ¡°Did he have any family, or did he leave anything behind¡­¡±


    He subconsciously nced at the already burnt-down apartment. Even if there were any belongings, they would probably have been lost over the years.


    But a word from the bald butcher pulled Reiner out of the dark vortex and gave him a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°His mother suffered severe burnsst night and is being treated at White Sail Hospital¡­ Hey, wait¡­¡±


    The bald butcher hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he saw Reiner running off, disappearing around the street corner.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N: This is a purely scientific novel, ghosts do not exist.

 Chapter 213: Sue’s Memories

    Chapter 213: Sue¡¯s Memories


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Weirdo?¡±


    Sue put down her cup, a white ring of milk still around her mouth, looking puzzled as she questioned her ssmate.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the back gate of the school. There¡¯s a weirdo there, often loitering near the entrance. Sometimes, they even intrude into the study rooms in the teaching building, talking unintelligibly to people. Maybe trying to kidnap girls. So disgusting.¡±


    Her ssmate replied, both of them wearing the uniform robes of the Astar Advanced Magic School. This was back when Sue was a student.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen any weirdo.¡±


    Sue tilted her head. She had been spending a lot of time in the ssrooms near the school¡¯s back gate recently, working on the initial draft of her graduation thesis. It was quieter there, but she had never seen the weirdo her ssmate spoke of.¡°I heard that the weirdo was one of us, a graduate from here. But something happenedter, and he went crazy. Like those mages in novels who go mad for magic, spreading their theories everywhere. It¡¯s terrifying. If I ever encounter him, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson with the magic I¡¯ve just learned!¡±


    Her ssmate spoke indignantly, standing up and leaving with their tray.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Hastily finishing her bread and leftover milk, Sue followed suit.


    Sue no longer had sses now; she only needed to present her four years of work as her graduation thesis.


    But that was also her biggest worry.


    When Sue had just entered school, she had been warned by senior students about the difficulty of avoiding giarism. If she chose a topic that everyone had researched, it would be easy to have a high simrity index, even risking rejection during submission.


    So, Sue came up with the idea of choosing a rarely touched topic¡ªthe integration of the threews of Ableton.


    Ever since Lord Isaris Ableton proposed the threews of motion 50 years ago, various kinematic forms have been established. In the world of magic, thesews were quite practical. From calcting the distance a Mage Hand moved a teacup to the ballistic trajectory of high-level magic, the threews of motion could be applied.


    However, whether it was linear, curved, or circr motion, vibration, different movements had different corresponding theoretical forms. This made the mathematical representation ofplex movements difficult, unless one had extremely high magical talent or vast experience; otherwise, it would be challenging to control such spells.


    From the beginning, people had tried to unify the forms of various movements, but most failed. Even the proposer of the threews of motion, Lord Ableton himself, gave up after trying for some time.


    This field had be a rarely ventured research area.


    Sue no longer had to worry about the issue of simrity index because very few people had delved into this field, resulting in only a handful of theses.


    But she faced a bigger problem¡ªher limited references, even her mentor couldn¡¯t help much.


    <i>Sigh.</i>


    Sitting in the usual study room, Sue sighed as she looked at her thesis draft.


    She had been caught between postponing her graduation or changing her thesis topic. Unexpectedly, while browsing the school¡¯s thesis database, Sue stumbled upon a thesis that also researched the integration of the Ableton threews, aiming to unify various equations of motion.


    Like a fish in a drying pond suddenly seeing the ocean, Sue felt a bright future ahead.


    However, not long after, she realized that the content of this thesis was too difficult to understand. The mathematical calctions involved were beyond herprehension.


    Feeling her mind in chaos, Suey on the table like a dead fish, unwilling to face her own thesis.


    It was at this moment that a figure approached Sue. He sat down opposite her and spoke.


    ¡°Are you writing a thesis?¡±


    It was a restrained and deep voice. Sue looked up to see a young man wearing sses staring at her¡­ and her thesis.


    ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    Sue hesitated slightly before nodding.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder!¡±


    She remembered the warning from her tablemate this morning.


    Could this be that weirdo!?


    Suddenly wary, but when Sue looked at him again, the man picked up her thesis draft and began reading it carefully.


    ¡°The derivation here is too crude, there are loopholes here, and here, you¡¯re making assumptions, you should consider two other cases¡­¡±


    The man muttered to himself, pointing out difficulties that Sue couldn¡¯t grasp, and Sue stared nkly at him, realizing that some of his points seemed reasonable after pondering them herself.


    Finally, the man flipped to the part where Sue referenced other theses, but he fell silent suddenly.


    ¡°W-where did you find this?¡±


    He pointed to one of the theses, the very one Sue considered her lifesaver.


    The title of the thesis was ¡°Research on Unified Equations of Curvilinear Motion¡±, authored by Sirius Odman.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the school¡¯s archive. It seems to be a senior¡¯s graduation thesis¡­¡±


    Sue replied naturally, but she didn¡¯t notice that the moment he heard her words, the man froze as if struck by lightning, staring nkly at the thesis in his hand.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ How could this¡­¡±


    He muttered to himself, looking dazed as he held the thesis.


    ¡°Are you¡­ are you okay?¡±


    Sue became more and more afraid. Though the man initially seemed normal, his current demeanor was too strange. Just as Sue was hesitating whether to call for help, the ssroom door opened.


    Several guards entered and quickly surrounded the man, ignoring his struggles, and pulled him away.


    ¡°Why¡­ how could this¡­¡±


    The man made no resistance; he remained deeply shocked, letting the guards take him away.


    Sue was still in a daze, her gaze falling on the thesis that had astonished the man, her confusion deepening.


    ¡°Did he say anything to you?¡±


    A young man of simr age asked Sue from behind the guards.


    ¡°He¡­ he was giving me guidance on my thesis, and then¡­ nothing else.¡±


    Sue recognized this person. She replied without hiding anything.


    ¡°Forget about today¡¯s events. Focus onpleting your thesis.¡±


    The man smiled kindly, patting Sue¡¯s shoulder gently before leaving. Whether to deal with the weirdo or go elsewhere, Sue didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Okay, Professor Aucen¡­¡±


    Sue nodded, watching him leave.


    T/N: I realised that I messed up the names of the volume. Bloodline Elegy is correct, but Path of Evolution is supposed to be Volume 6, not Volume 5.

 Chapter 214: White Sail Hospital

    Chapter 214: White Sail Hospital


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    When Reiner arrived at White Sail Hospital, it was already evening. She asked at the front desk and learned that the patients from yesterday¡¯s ident were all gathered in Building 6.


    Entering Building 6, Reiner saw weary people. In the corridor, uninjured individuals sat on benches, looking after their family and friends. In the wards, burn victimsy in beds while doctors and nurses conducted examinations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say our thanks to Granny Hedwig yesterday. She was the first to notice the fire, and ran throughout the building to notify everyone. Otherwise, we¡¯d probably be dead in our apartments.¡±


    People in the corridor exchanged lingering thoughts on the disaster, their eyes holding something different after experiencing life and death.


    ¡°What a pity, Granny Hedwig¡­¡±


    A woman looked sorrowful, shaking her head.¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s still undergoing treatment. She¡¯s endured so much suffering over the years, she¡¯ll surely be fine this time too.¡±


    The man beside her rebuked, causing the woman to lower her head, silent.


    ¡°Over the years, if it weren¡¯t for Granny Hedwig helping us, we might have died in some dark alley long ago. She¡¯s done so many good deeds, why is it always her who gets hurt!¡±


    A burly man spoke indignantly, clenching his fist and mming it against the wall. ¡°Those drug-addicted bastards, if I catch them, I will definitely skin them alive!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the doctor says.¡±


    An old man spoke, subconsciously reaching for his tobo pouch but remembering he was in a hospital, refrained from it.


    At this moment, a ward¡¯s door opened, and a doctor emerged with two nurses. The people in the corridor immediately crowded around, moring with questions.


    ¡°How¡¯s Granny Hedwig?¡±


    ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Can you save her?¡±


    ¡°We can pay more, but please save Granny Hedwig!¡±


    The doctor was somewhat surprised. It took him a while to quiet the crowd before speaking.


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition isn¡¯t great. She inhaled too much smoke, and the toxic fumes entered her bloodstream through her lungs, causing significant damage to her organs. To be honest, you need to mentally prepare yourselves.¡±


    A sigh of sorrow swept through the crowd, and discussions erupted again.


    Reiner navigated through the crowd to the attending physician.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from the Thesis Review Committee. I¡¯m looking for a woman named Odman. She should be one of the residents of Belen Apartments.¡±


    Reiner showed her identification and quietly asked the attending physician. She could have asked anyone present, but Reiner felt the doctor would have the mostprehensive understanding of the situation.


    Hearing Reiner¡¯s inquiry, the attending physician¡¯s eyes widened slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded toward the ward he had just exited.


    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to a resident of Belen Apartments, there¡¯s only one with the surname Odman, Mrs. Hedwig Odman in this room.¡±


    Reiner paused, then entered the ward.


    It was a single patient room. In the center of the room, an elderly woman with white hairy on the bed.


    Approaching the bed, Reiner recognized her immediately. It was the olddy she had encountered on themercial street that day.


    In an instant, many things intertwined in Reiner¡¯s mind, and she understood many things immediately.


    Sirius Odman had passed away several years ago, and his mother, Granny Hedwig, persistently sought to have her son¡¯s thesis reevaluated to fulfill his long-cherished wish.


    Yesterday, Granny Hedwig was supposed to bring the thesis to Reiner for review, but she was dyed by some circumstances. In the end, she discovered the fire, which prevented her from carrying out her trip.


    ¡°Sirius?¡±


    Granny Hedwig¡¯s consciousness was hazy. She vaguely saw a figure approaching her and subconsciously asked.


    Reiner froze.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face her. From what she saw, Granny Hedwig had suffered severe burns all over her body. ording to the doctor, the harmful gases from the fire had already affected her blood and organs. Originally, these could be treated with expensive means, but Granny Hedwig¡¯s body was too weak to withstand such operations.


    Reiner sat on the chair beside Granny Hedwig¡¯s bed, gently holding her hand.


    That calloused hand was somewhat cold, but it gripped Reiner¡¯s hand with a firm strength.


    ¡°Sirius, listen to me. I¡¯ve received help from a kind person. He told me the address of a reviewer who can reevaluate your thesis.¡±


    Granny Hedwig said, a hint of joy in her weak voice.


    ¡°Sirius, Mom believes in you. You¡¯re right.¡±


    She said, patting a metal box on the bedside table with her other hand.


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s fire was too serious. I couldn¡¯t put it out alone, so I had to notify others so they could escape quickly. After I finished notifying them, I remembered your thesis was still in the house. I went back to get it. The house was really hot, and there was fire everywhere. But don¡¯t worry, Mom protected your thesis well¡­ cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    Granny Hedwig was interrupted by a fit of coughing, her small body trembling, making it difficult to watch.


    ¡°s, our home burned down, but it¡¯s okay. When your thesis is published, we can live in a better house. You alwaysined about the mess at home. By then, you can call Lisa over. I haven¡¯t seen her yet. I¡¯ll make you both your favorite pork pies¡­¡±


    She kept talking, like a mother seeing her long-lost child.


    Perhaps Granny Hedwig herself also realized that she was not facing Sirius, but maybe she wanted to be deceived like this, because at least in her hallucinations, she could still see her son.


    ¡°Sirius, the doctor says I have to stay in the hospital for a few more days. You go and deliver the thesis there yourself.¡±


    Granny Hedwig picked up the metal box with trembling hands and opened it, carefully taking out a stack of parchment.


    The title was ¡°Research on Unified Equations of Curvilinear Motion,¡± authored by Sirius Odman.


    ¡°Look, this is your thesis. I can¡¯t understand thoseplexities, but I recognize your name. What a beautiful name it is, Sirius.¡±


    Taking the thesis from Granny Hedwig¡¯s hands, Reiner noticed a small piece of paper had fallen from it.


    He bent down and picked up the piece of paper.


    It was torn from the corner of a notebook, already yellowed.


    On it, in somewhat crooked but unmistakably clear handwriting, was a sentence.


    ¡ªSorry, Mom, I love you.

 Chapter 215: Grandma Hedwig’s Memories

    Chapter 215: Grandma Hedwig¡¯s Memories


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    In Hedwig¡¯s eyes, her own son was always so dazzling.


    She was illiterate herself, her husband died early, and she relied on selling pies with her ancestral secret recipe to painstakingly raise her child. Fortunately, her son, Sirius, was very capable. He awakened magical talent, received a full schrship for school, and entered the Astar Advanced Magic Academy to study.


    Hedwig believed that anyone who had received an education was a big shot, especially a mage. In her simple beliefs, a mage who couldmand the winds and control lightning was akin to a legendary god from myths, and her son was one amongst the best.


    Sirius didn¡¯t like living at home, which Hedwig understood. The Belen Apartments were too noisy, with all sorts of people living there, affecting Sirius¡¯s rest and studies.


    But Hedwig couldn¡¯t understand why Sirius said his thesis hadn¡¯t been epted.


    Since that day two years ago, Sirius had be somewhat strange. He often muttered to himself, and spent more time at home.He told Hedwig that his thesis had been rejected by his mentor, who deemed it meaningless.


    Hedwig, of course, believed her son. Even if the whole world doubted Sirius, she would believe him.


    She was certain her son was right, and those so-called mentors were surely wrong.


    To this, Sirius only smiled.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t even know how to read. How can you be so sure I¡¯m right?¡±


    ¡°I just know. My son must be right.¡±


    Hedwig replied confidently as she packed up, preparing to push the cart out.


    Life had to go on. Hedwig nced once more at her son sitting at the table, staring at his thesis, and said nothing.


    She had a secret.


    Hedwig used to sell food near the Astar Advanced Magic Academy. On one hand, she hoped to ¡°identally¡± bump into her son, and on the other hand, the students here were generous spenders and liked her pies.


    During casual chats, Hedwig mentioned her son¡¯s thesis. At that time, someone told her about some ¡°methods¡± to pay to have one¡¯s thesis submitted to the school¡¯s archives. Many wealthy people liked to do this.


    Hedwig immediately felt excited. After careful inquiry, she finally arranged the deal for today.


    First, she sold her pies as usual on themercial street. To her surprise, business was exceptionally good today, making Hedwig feel like her luck might have turned.


    In the afternoon, after selling most of her pies, Hedwig went to wait at the entrance of a shop on themercial street.


    After about a quarter of an hour, a man approached Hedwig and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Are you the one who wants to submit the thesis?¡±


    He scrutinized Hedwig, somewhat disbelieving that this woman could write a thesis.


    ¡°Yes, this is my son¡¯s thesis.¡±


    Saying this, Hedwig was about to take out the bound thesis she had secretly taken from those copies. Her son never let her touch those theses, but Hedwig treasured them and kept them safe in a box.


    The man quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s keep a low profile. First, give me the money. Two gold coins, or two hundred silver coins.¡±


    Two gold coins, an ie Hedwig might not earn even after working hard for a year.


    The mother gritted her teeth and took out a bag.


    This bag was her savings umted over the years. Originally, she wanted to wait until Sirius graduated and then they would move to a bigger house, so Sirius could confidently invite Lisa to their home.


    She knew Sirius thought the Belen Apartments were too dirty and chaotic to bring a girl over, so Hedwig didn¡¯t mention it much.


    But now, to get Sirius¡¯s thesis recognized, Hedwig was willing to spend this money.


    The man took the money bag, opened it, and besides silver coins, there were also many copper coins, each coin with mottled marks, obviously umted by Hedwig over the years.


    The man raised an eyebrow, somewhat moved, but still epted the money bag, then retorted.


    ¡°Give me the thesis.¡±


    Hedwig then handed the thesis to the man with both hands.


    The man nced at it and then put it away, instructing Hedwig to wait there while he entered the campus.


    Hedwig felt a little anxious. She didn¡¯t mind the money, she just didn¡¯t know if it would be sessful, if Sirius¡¯s thesis would really be epted.


    Time passed second by second, and finally, after an hour, the man came out from a side gate of the school and found Hedwig.


    ¡°This is the thesis number, this is the registration proof, all of which can be verified. If you¡¯re not confident, you cane to the archives tomorrow to check.¡±


    The man said, handing a document to Hedwig.


    Hedwig took the document, smiling happily. She carefully put it in her pocket, thanking the man repeatedly.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    The man reminded Hedwig not to tell anyone else about this, then left.


    Hedwig looked at the document in her hand. She couldn¡¯t read, but she could recognize her son¡¯s name on it. She looked at it again and again before finally putting it away, pushing the cart across half of Tristan City and back to her tiny home.


    Sirius had already gone out. He had been going out oftentely, and Hedwig didn¡¯t ask too much. Compared to before, when Sirius stayed at home all the time, he was much more normal now.


    Hedwig chatted with the neighbors about recent events while preparing dinner. By the time the sun was setting, Sirius had returned home.


    He said nothing, sat down at the table, picked up a pen, and started scribbling on thesis, until Hedwig called him for dinner.


    Dinner was simple: a few slices of bread, a bowl of thick soup made from the leftover minced meat filling of the pies, along with some vegetables. Sirius mechanically ate, and Hedwig wanted to tell him about what she had done today, but she held back the thought.


    Sirius¡¯s biggest taboo was doing things through illegitimate means. He surely wouldn¡¯t like that his thesis wasn¡¯t recognized, and only entered the archives due to money.


    Hedwig saw everything she did as ast resort. She thought about it: next month was her son¡¯s birthday. She would tell him this news on that day, giving him a surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sirius saw that his mother seemed unusually happy. He put down the soup bowl filled with meat chunks and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you should have some more meat.¡±


    Hedwig shook her head anddled anotherrge spoonful of meaty soup into Sirius¡¯s bowl.

 Chapter 216: Sirius’s Thesis

    Chapter 216: Sirius¡¯s Thesis


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner opened the thesis and saw Sirius¡¯s handwriting.


    Neat and meticulous, at least it was evident that the author of this thesis treated it with utmost seriousness.


    The content of the thesis, as the title suggested, explored the possibility of integrating various forms of motion into one equation. At the beginning of the thesis, Sirius listed all the known forms of motion equations and some content that his predecessors had already integrated.


    For example, linear motion, whether uniform or variable, could be exined by one equation, but this equation wasn¡¯t quite applicable for curved motion.


    The thesis used this as a starting point to investigate whether curved motion could be integrated.


    Sirius first calcted the motion¡¯s equations on a concave curved surface, then calcted them on a convex curved surface, and integrated them into a simr form. He found that these two equations could actually be reduced to the same form. Moreover, when one of the characteristic values was zero, the equation became a linear motion equation!This seemed like a stunning breakthrough, but problems ensued.


    The two curved surface equations differed only in one ce where the sign was different: one was positive, the other negative. In practical terms, this situation was easy to exin; after all, two motions appeared to be mirror opposites of each other.


    But this negative sign appeared inside a square root.


    This meant that to make the equation valid, a square root of a negative number was necessary, which was unprecedented in mathematical rules. [1]


    Even an ordinary apprentice mage could tell you that a negative number couldn¡¯t have a square root. This form was obviously incorrect.


    Many past mages might have reached this point in their deductions, and upon seeing the mathematical inconsistency, they terminated the exploration, believing that unifying the motion equations was impossible.


    But Sirius¡¯s stubborn mind didn¡¯t give up. He pondered deeply and, to continue the derivation, proposed a concept.


    Since a negative number couldn¡¯t have a square root, he suggested designing a number whose square would be negative!


    Sirius defined a number, ¡°i¡±, where i2=-1.That is, i = ¡Ì-1.


    He named this number ¡°imaginary,¡± whichpared to real existing numbers, was a hypothetical number.


    After obtaining the concept of imaginary numbers, Sirius¡¯s subsequent derivations flowed smoothly. He integrated curved equations with linear equations, circr motion with harmonic oscition. Furthermore, during the derivation, Sirius found that trigonometric functions could be transformed into exponential form using imaginary numbers in a sense.


    Sirius spent a lot of effort and exhausted all means. Eventually, he derived a form.


    Reiner turned the page. After the long proofs on the previous page, the content on this page was exceptionally concise.


    There was only one form.


    e¦Ði + 1 = 0.


    This form included the base of natural logarithms, pi, 1, 0, the plus and equal signs, and the imaginary number ¡®i¡¯.


    It looked so concise and elegant, as if the entirety of mathematics was contained within it.


    Reiner knew that on Earth, this form was called Euler¡¯s Identity, also known as the God¡¯s form, and it was considered one of the most important forms in mathematics.


    But undoubtedly, the concept of imaginary numbers was profoundly shocking to ordinary people.


    One and two apples. People could clearly understand these as natural numbers. Negative numbers derived from these were also understandable. As for irrational numbers, they could also be urately represented on a coordinate axis.


    But imaginary numbers were different.


    No one could say what ¡®i¡¯ was, or how to represent it. People couldn¡¯t understand what significance this number had.


    It was as if this number was created purely to exin Sirius¡¯s forms.


    For the mages of this world, it was too difficult toprehend.


    Reiner already had a rough idea why Vice Principal Bodoro evaluated Sirius¡¯s thesis as ¡°meaningless.¡± Even without imaginary numbers, magical models could be constructed smoothly: at most, it would be a bit troublesome. But if imaginary numbers were introduced, then many past conventions would need to be changed. Additionally, the extra theoretical content rted to imaginary numbers had absolutely no impact on the real world.


    Because imaginary numbers themselves formed a system that could exist independently.


    Reiner sighed and turned the page.


    After establishing the entire system of imaginary numbers, Sirius continued his exploration. When he studied harmonic oscition, he found that any periodic motion could be regarded as the superposition of sine waves with different amplitudes and phases, just like different keys on a pianobined to form different chords.


    He established a mathematical method that dposed periodic motion into the result of adding countless sine waves with different amplitudes and phases. To exin this method, Sirius used a lot of exposition. He named this method the Sirius Transformation, which could transform continuous periodic functions in the time domain into discrete functions in the frequency domain. The series expanded under a certain characteristic value was called the Sirius Series.


    In this exposition, Sirius did his best to explore the application of imaginary numbers in the real world. However, apart from this mathematical transformation method, he gained nothing else.


    Reiner knew that although imaginary numbers were extremely important, they far exceeded the era of this level of mathematics. Even the simplest equations that could make use of imaginary numbers, for example, describing systems like electromaic fields, were only proposed this year. Ten years ago, there was simply no theory that could make use of imaginary numbers.


    Not to mention group theory, probability theory, series expansion,plex variables, and studies like wave equations and quantum mechanics, where imaginary numbers yed a crucial role.


    As for the Sirius Transformation, perhaps it would only find application in the more distant future, when mages thoroughly researched electromaic waves. At that time, surely someone would exim over this epoch-making theory.


    Sirius Odman¡¯s research transcended the era but received the evaluation of ¡°meaningless.¡±


    What irony.


    At the end of the thesis, Sirius repeatedly emphasized the correctness of his proofs. At the same time, he believed that although these theories might seem to have no use now, perhaps in the future, new discoveries would validate their worth.


    Even if in the end, this form and the theories behind it couldn¡¯t find any value, Sirius wrote, the significancey in the exploration of mathematics itself.


    Reiner put down the thesis, feeling a whirlwind of emotions. At this moment, Grandma Hedwig¡¯s hand slowly grasped Reiner¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Grandma Hedwig, your son¡¯s thesis is correct,¡± Reiner exhaled with a sigh. If it weren¡¯t for this old woman, who didn¡¯t even recognize letters but carefully preserved it for her son, then this thesis and the ideas contained within it might not have appeared for many years toe.


    Grandma Hedwig listened to Reiner¡¯s words, stunned for a long time, as if she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. Thousands of words swirled in her mind, eventually condensed into a brief response.


    ¡°I knew it, Sirius, you¡¯re right.¡±


    As the sun set, the evening glow shone through the open window onto Grandma Hedwig¡¯s face, leaving a golden hue.


    Brilliant and dazzling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] In the ¡°Real number system¡±, the number system that most people are familiar with, a negative square root does not exist. But in other number systems like the plex number system¡±, it does exist.


    I don¡¯t study uni math so please pardon me if I get any of the technical terms wrong.

 Chapter 217: Percival’s Memories

    Chapter 217: Percival¡¯s Memories


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    Department -> system


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    If you asked who Percival worshiped, there would be many answers. The high-level mages, the legendary mages, and the sages who developed magic to its current level: All of these are the objects of Percival¡¯s worship.


    However, if you mention whom Percival envies, Sirius Odman¡¯s name would likely be the first toe up.


    Yes, Percival was envious of Sirius. Immensely envious.


    When he first enrolled, Percival was trying to maintain good rtionships with his ssmates in order to be their leader, just like he had at his previous magic school. It was then that Sirius appeared.


    In the very first ss, Sirius stumped the professor with a question and instantly became famous.After that, Sirius¡¯s outstanding magical talent drew almost everyone¡¯s attention, while Percival¡¯s efforts to maintain rtionships through petty tricks were hardly noticed. The whole world revolved around Sirius alone.


    Initially, if he could have stayed away from Sirius, Percival wouldn¡¯t have minded much. But by coincidence, he and Sirius were assigned to the same mentor. More importantly, Percival met Lisa.


    The girl was so captivating that Percival knew at first sight that he was in love.


    But what Percival didn¡¯t expect was that Lisa would turn a blind eye to his gentleness and affection. She had fallen for that blockhead, Sirius, who only understood magic!


    Percival felt as if his life was shrouded in a dark fog, and that fog was Sirius Odman!


    However, who could have predicted that in the second year at school, Sirius¡¯s thesis research encountered huge problems. He suddenly fell silent, and even his mentor, Bodoro, who had been optimistic about him, stopped paying attention. Until graduation, Sirius never made another ssh.


    Taking advantage of the discord between Lisa and Sirius, Percival wooed her with tender care, finally winning her over. After graduation, they got married. Percival stayed at the school as an assistant teacher, and Lisa became a full-time housewife.


    What Percival didn¡¯t expect was that Sirius did not leave the school. He often appeared on campus, exining his thesis to people. Although most thought he was a madman, Percival did not think so.


    Sirius was a true genius. Percival knew that, but Sirius had gone astray. If he found his way back on track, the achievements he could aplish would be unparalleled.


    One day, after finishing a ss and preparing to return to his office to organize the materials, Percival suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    It was Sirius, sneaking into the school again.


    Percival noticed that some school guards had also spotted Sirius. He followed them and saw Sirius being taken away by the guards while talking to a female student. Percival sighed andmanded the guards. ¡°Leave him to me.¡±


    The guards saluted Percival and then let go of Sirius.


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    Percival asked Sirius, but Sirius didn¡¯t seem to focus on him.


    ¡°Why are you here¡­ How¡­¡±


    Sirius kept muttering to himself, ignoring Percival.


    ¡°Sirius, I¡¯m only speaking to you because of Lisa. If you can abandon your so-called imaginary numbers, at least¡­¡±


    Before Percival could finish, Sirius punched him.


    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>


    Percival, who had transferred to the elemental system, had already advanced to the third level. A magical barrier instantly formed in front of him. Sirius¡¯s fist hit the transparent wall and he hit with such force that blood seeped from his hand.


    ¡°You¡­ you took Lisa from me¡­¡±


    Sirius¡¯s face was twisted with fury, and he red at Percival, his eyes bloodshot.


    ¡°Took?¡±


    Percival looked at Sirius. Due to his obsession with his thesis, Sirius¡¯s magical skills hadn¡¯t improved much since their early days. He was still at the first level, and he had be emaciated from long-term mental and physical exhaustion. At this moment, Percival finally could look down on Sirius.


    ¡°You abandoned Lisa for your insignificant thesis and research. Look at me. You were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, and I was just a nobody. But now, our positions havepletely reversed. I am a winner in life, and you are nothing but a failure.¡±


    Percival, driven by years of jealousy, became somewhat hysterical as he screamed. ¡°Sirius, HAHA, I never thought you¡¯d see this day. Obsessed with meaningless things, you ultimately ruined your future.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s correct. Both the derivation process and the final conclusion are correct.¡± Sirius murmured to himself. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Percival. ¡°What¡¯s more important for you?¡±


    His seemingly ambiguous question stunned Percival.


    In Sirius¡¯s eyes, Percival saw his former self. Once upon a time, Percival had also argued passionately with others over a magical problem, stayed up all night pondering a spell model, and devoted himself to finding an answer.


    Butter, Percival realized that all of this was meaningless. Even without such deep study, he could still learn magic and advance. With connections and means, he could continue to rise in the school and the Magic Association. Switching from thew system to the element system was because elemental magic was more practical and easier to master than the difficult to applyws.


    Sirius¡¯s question was vague yet clear.


    To Percival, what was more important?


    Love? His career? Money? Fame?


    Or was it the pursuit of truth?


    Without a doubt, Sirius had chosen thetter, while Percival had abandoned the pursuit of truth for everything else.


    A loud noise exploded in his mind as Percival swung his arm.


    <i>Bang¡ª</i>


    With a loud crash, Sirius was sent flying and mmed heavily into the wall. He spat out a mouthful of repugnant blood, coughing incessantly.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Percival realized what he had done. He wanted to check on Sirius¡¯s condition, but his feet felt like they were filled with heavy lead, unable to move.


    Sirius slowly got up. Without words, without looking at Percival, he supported himself against the wall, slowly walking away.


    ¡°What I did was right¡­¡±


    Percival muttered, staring nkly in the direction Sirius had left.


    <i>He had obtained everything he wanted.</i>


    <i>But why was there a void in his heart that couldn¡¯t be filled?</i>

 Chapter 218: To Fight For What’s Right

    Chapter 218: To Fight For What¡¯s Right


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    When Reiner left the hospital, the sun had already dipped below the horizon. A few stars rose in the eastern sky, and the night was slowly devouring the sky.


    Holding the thesis in his hand, a thesis that had been buried for ten years, Reiner felt the dormant energy it contained, an energy that had umted for too long without a chance to burst forth.


    He knew what he had to do.


    The Thesis Review Committee members had long since gotten off work, and therge office was vacant. Reiner hailed a carriage and returned to his lodgings.


    He carefully reviewed and checked the thesis again before picking up a pen to write a letter.


    The recipient of the letter was not a high-level or legendary mage but the entire High Council.Though such behaviour was a bit unscrupulous, Reiner believed the value of the thesis warranted such action.


    By the time he finished the letter, it waste at night. Reiner read it through one more time before sealing it with wax and handing it to the inn¡¯s owl for delivery. Ordinary inns did not offer such convenient services, but this inn had a certain rtionship with the Magic Association, and kept owls on hand.


    Early the next morning, Reiner took a carriage to the Thesis Review Committee.


    He was the first to arrive, and the crowd hadn¡¯t gathered at the entrance yet, allowing him to enter the manor smoothly.


    Having made five copies of the thesis, Reiner returned to his seat just as the bear-like Bel entered the office, yawning.


    ¡°Morning Reiner, you¡¯re early today.¡±


    Bell made himself a cup of coffee before slowly sitting down.


    Soon after, the others arrived one by one. It was the day for the regr discussion meeting, so everyone was busy preparing the theses to be discussed.


    About half an hourter, Lord Percival stood up and pped his hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    They followed him into the adjacent conference room, taking their usual seats. Reiner, holding the stack of theses, sat next to Igor.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Igor asked, puzzled by the copies of the thesis in Reiner¡¯s hands. It wasn¡¯t his usual job to review theses.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon,¡± Reiner replied, ncing at Percival.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin today¡¯s meeting with the first item¡­¡± Percival started in a scripted manner as usual, but was soon interrupted by a raised hand.


    ¡°Reiner, do you have something to say?¡±


    Percival asked as all eyes turned to the young mage, who stood up and spoke.


    ¡°Everyone, I have a thesis here that I believe deserves priority discussion.¡±


    Themittee members were puzzled.


    Reiner¡¯s usual job was to organize the theses reviewed by others. He wasn¡¯t supposed to be the first reviewer of any thesis, so where did this onee from?


    ¡°Reiner, where did you get this thesis?¡± Roger asked, curious and puzzled.


    ¡°It was given to me by an elderly woman. It¡¯s her son¡¯s thesis, which was rejected in the past, but I believe the review at that time was incorrect.¡±


    Percival raised an eyebrow at his exnation.


    ¡°Wait, do you mean this thesis is like those submitted by mages outside hoping for a re-review?¡± Hannah whispered, ncing at Percival before continuing, ¡°I don¡¯t think those theses are worth discussing.¡±


    ¡°Is it another perpetual motion machine?¡± Roger joked, but seeing the serious faces around him, he cleared his throat and fell silent.


    ¡°Hannah, perhaps we should look at the thesis before making judgments,¡± Reiner suggested, then looked at Percival. ¡°Lord Percival, the purpose of this reviewmittee is to reassess potentially overlooked, innovative theses. The one I have here is truly groundbreaking. I swear on the Hohenheim Golden Cup.¡±


    Percival pondered. He considered Reiner a promising talent and had advised him to focus on enhancing his magical abilities. However, the recent conversation made him realize that Reiner was not like him.


    Refusing Reiner¡¯s proposal outright might vite themittee¡¯s principles and if Reiner reported it to a high-level mage, he could be held ountable. Hence, Percival nodded slightly.


    ¡°Go ahead, Reiner.¡±


    Given the approval, Reiner distributed the copies to everyone present.


    ¡°I suggest you read this thesis first,¡± he said, adding, ¡°It¡¯s a mathematical thesis, so it won¡¯t cause cognitive copse. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    This was a self-deprecating reference to his reputation as the Blood Baron.


    Bel smiled, but his expression turned serious as he read the title.


    ¡°Research on Unified Equations of Curvilinear Motion? This topic has seen no breakthroughs for a long time.¡±


    Even the legendary mage Isaris Ableton, who discovered the threews of motion, failed in this area. Unifying the various motion equations was extremely difficult.


    As Reiner mentioned, it was a mathematical thesis, approaching the problem purely through deductive reasoning. Bel, not adept at mathematics, soon got lost in the transformations.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop him from reading. When he reached the integration of two types of motion on a surface and saw the conspicuous -1 under the square root symbol, he was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Bel¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Though not proficient in mathematics, he was captivated by the harmony and beauty of the form, akin to a wless, pure piece of music.


    Only i, the imaginary number, seemed strange and hard to understand, causing Bel¡¯s head to ache. For the first time, a mathematical thesis made him feel his cognition to be slightly shaken.


    Looking up, he saw Percival¡¯s iron-blue face at the other end of the long table.

 Chapter 219: Number Line

    Chapter 219: Number Line


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°This thesis¡­¡±


    Lord Percival didn¡¯t finish reading. In fact, the moment he saw the title and the author, he had already guessed much.


    He had thoroughly read this thesis by Sirius ten years ago, during a seminar suggested by his mentor, Bodoro.


    Percival still remembered that afternoon. The first time he read the thesis, he felt an electrical current running through him. He couldn¡¯t believe that Sirius, someone his own age, had reached such heights.


    While their peers were still worrying about dinner and tomorrow¡¯s weather, Sirius had already set his sights on the distant stars.


    However, this thesis had a fatal w: Sirius had introduced imaginary numbers.Undoubtedly, imaginary numbers did not exist in the real world. They were purely conceptual, difficult to understand, and had no real-world application.


    At that seminar, Bodoro had expressed the same opinion. Despite the thesis¡¯s elegant and concise forms, they were meaningless.


    Now, Percival couldn¡¯t believe that this thesis had resurfaced before him.


    Another discussion meeting, another young and talented mage presenting it. Percival felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    As Percival was lost in thought, Roger had already finished reading the thesis.


    He put it down and spoke.


    ¡°Absurd, absolutely ridiculous!¡±


    Clearly, he also didn¡¯t believe in the existence of imaginary numbers and thought it was pure imagination.


    ¡°Imaginary numbers? Square root of -1? What was the author thinking?¡±


    As Roger spoke, the others also finished reading the thesis.


    Bel remained silent. His mathematical skills werecking, so he refrained frommenting.


    Hannah nced at Percival before speaking.


    ¡°This is a purely mathematical thesis. The concepts seem forcibly created to solve problems. Honestly, I don¡¯t see the point of imaginary numbers.¡±


    Igor, after hearing the others¡¯ments, nced at Reiner and spoke slowly.


    ¡°Uh, I think this thesis might be better reviewed by a mage specializing in this field. Some of the mathematical concepts are beyond my knowledge.¡±


    Savros shook his head, keeping his thoughts to himself.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reactions, Reiner was prepared.


    <i>Ten years ago, no one could ept the existence of imaginary numbers. How could people¡¯s views change so easily ten yearster?</i>


    He stood up and spoke,


    ¡°Everyone, you must be puzzled by the imaginary numbers in this thesis, thinking they are meaningless in the real world.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they?¡± Roger retorted sarcastically. ¡°If I have one apple, that¡¯s normal and reasonable. But if I say I have i apples, what exactly do I have in my hand, Reiner? Can you show me?¡±


    He used a very realistic example, earning a nod from Hannah beside him.


    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t show you, Lord Roger.¡± Reiner replied calmly to Roger¡¯s near-mocking question.


    ¡°A number that cannot exist in reality is meaningless. Even if the theory of imaginary numbers isplete, it¡¯s just a calction on paper. How does it rte to our real lives?¡±


    Roger continued, seeking agreement from others. ¡°The reason not many invest time in pure mathematics is not just theck of real-world feedback, but because pure number games can easily be meaningless theories like imaginary numbers, bing mathematics for mathematics¡¯ sake.¡±


    His words made everyone ponder. Indeed, if a theory couldn¡¯t be applied to practice, no matter how ingenious and sophisticated, it was useless. The development of magic has always been about solving real problems, not exploring knowledge without practical significance.


    This was exactly the pragmatism of the mage, a matter of efficiency.


    Everyone looked at Reiner, waiting for his exnation.


    ¡°Lord Roger, I think I need to educate you on mathematics.¡± [1]


    Reiner walked to the ckboard and picked up a piece of chalk.


    ¡°W-What did you say?¡± Roger was angered by Reiner¡¯s attitude and wanted to stand up, but his reason restrained him.


    Reiner smiled and drew a horizontal line on the ckboard, adding an arrow.


    ¡°This is a number line we often use in mathematics. Now, I¡¯ll mark three points: -1, 0, and 1. These are integers and negative numbers, the most basic concepts even six year olds know.¡±


    The Thesis Review Committee members watched as Reiner continued to mark the number line, adding 0.5 between 0 and 1.


    ¡°Integers can¡¯t fill the entire x-axis because there are also decimals. Between 0 and 1, there are countless decimals. But even then, the number line isn¡¯t filled.¡±


    Reiner drew a square and its diagonals.


    ¡°The square root of 2, an irrational number, also exists on the number line. By now, rational and irrational numbers have filled the number line.¡±


    After hearing Reiner, Roger spoke.


    ¡°If the number line is full, where do imaginary numbers fit? Aren¡¯t they on this board?¡±


    He intended to mock Reiner, but Reiner unexpectedly nodded.


    ¡°Imaginary numbers don¡¯t fit on this line, but they at least exist on this board.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Even Percival questioned, looking at the number line again. Rational and irrational numbers filled itpletely, leaving no ce for imaginary numbers.


    ¡°Imaginary numbers exist here.¡±


    Reiner marked a point above 0 on the number line.


    ¡°Are you kidding me!?¡±


    Roger stood up, thinking Reiner was mocking him, ready to confront the young mage, but Bel stopped him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear him out, Roger.¡±


    Bel sensed something and looked at Reiner.


    ¡°The imaginary number i is one unit above the origin.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words seemed strange, but Igor quickly realized it. In his mind, the number line shrank, and the entire ckboard appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, a single number line can¡¯t represent all points on a ne, but adding another axis creates a coordinate system to represent all points.¡±


    Igor realized the Cartesian coordinate system was already widely epted. People had long epted using two numbers to represent a point¡¯s coordinates. The existence of imaginary numbers was akin to adding an additional axis, expanding the world a hundred times!


    Such a simple concept, yet none of the mid-level mages present had thought of it before Reiner¡¯s demonstration.


    Their imagination limited their knowledge!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] Burn

 Chapter 220: A Mage’s Aspiration

    Chapter 220: A Mage¡¯s Aspiration


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Roger, having advanced to the intermediate level, naturally understood Reiner¡¯s meaning.


    If imaginary numbers were used to rece the vertical coordinate axis, then numbers could simply be written in the form of X + Xi [1]. Additionally, points expressed in this form can directly use conventional arithmetic operations without needingplex coordinate calctions.


    As everyone knows, the Cartesian Coordinate system is closely rted to spell models. Coordinate and vector calctions are required courses for every mage. If the imaginary number system is introduced, the efficiency of constructing spell models will be greatly enhanced.


    More importantly, the introduction of imaginary numbers directly expands the dimensions avable. It¡¯s likeparing a single number line on the ckboard to the entire ckboard itself: there¡¯s no doubt which one is broader.


    ¡°But this is just a number game. Even without imaginary numbers, coordinate calctions can still proceed, and using imaginary numbers to exin motion equations is just too strange.¡±Hannah questioned.


    While using imaginary numbers does make constructing spell models more convenient, magic should avoid introducing unnecessary elements. Imaginary numbers, in this context, were redundant.


    ¡°Everyone, I believe you all know the Newington-Hond equations, correct?¡±


    Reiner didn¡¯t respond to Hannah¡¯s question directly but asked another instead.


    ¡°Of course. These are the four equations describing electromaic fields, with which the two gentlemen proved that light is an electromaic wave.¡±


    Roger answered, curious why Reiner brought this up.


    ¡°What are you trying to say by mentioning this?¡±


    ¡°If we introduce the concept of imaginary numbers into these four equations, what conclusions would we reach?¡±


    Reiner began writing forms on the ckboard, skillfully transforming them into a form involving imaginary numbers.


    Without a doubt, the Newington-Hond equations with imaginary numbers were more concise and easier to understand.


    ¡°I believe you have all seen the form in the thesis. If we introduce this form into the equations and perform calctions, we can discover that the sine wave electromaic field changing over time can directly be converted into exponential form. Simultaneously, the exponential form can also be expanded into trigonometric functions.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s exnation led the reviewmittee members into deep contemtion, as his words seemed to hint at some astonishing truth.


    ¡°¡­Wait, you mean¡­?¡±


    Igor, a member of Storm Council who often participated in discussions about the nature of light, was a staunch supporter of the wave theory. Reiner¡¯s words made his mind race, and he thought of many things.


    ¡°The Sirius Transformation and Sirius Series [1] mean that any exponential function can be converted into the sum of countless trigonometric functions¡­in other words, endless countless waves¡­if this is reflected in the real world, it means¡­¡±


    Mumbling to himself, Igor widened his eyes, finding it hard to believe these words came from his mouth.


    ¡°Everything can be expanded into Series and turned into countless ovepping waves. This world is made up of countless ovepping waves!?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    Roger was astonished, his mouth agape. He hadn¡¯t expected pure mathematical deduction to touch upon the truth of the world in some sense.


    Of course, Igor¡¯s conclusions were spective. He had no way to prove them theoretically or experimentally, so he couldn¡¯t obtain feedback from the world.


    But this was an incredibly innovative idea, providing mages dedicated to exploring the world¡¯s truth with a new direction.


    ¡°This indeed is a possibility. Perhaps only the lords of High Council can explore it further.¡±


    Reiner shrugged, then continued.


    ¡°However, I believe this thesis¡¯s value has been adequately demonstrated here.¡±


    Hearing Reiner¡¯s words, even Roger remained silent.


    Imaginary numbers, a purely mathematical concept difficult to understand, unexpectedly allowed a glimpse of the world¡¯s truth. This was unimaginable.


    Yet, all of this was presented before everyone, making it irrefutable.


    Seeing the opposition gradually quieting down, Reiner then said.


    ¡°Actually, this thesis waspleted ten years ago. At that time, the Newington-Hond equations had not been proposed, and this thesis was judged to be worthless. Its author already died of illness and I only received this from the author¡¯s mother, an old woman who couldn¡¯t even read.¡±


    His words surprised everyone. Ten years ago, the Newington-Hond equations hadn¡¯t been proposed, and the application field of imaginary numbers was non-existant.


    ¡°At that time, everyone who read this thesis for the first time had the same reaction as you, believing it to be worthless because it didn¡¯t contribute anything to the real world. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lord Percival, who witnessed this thesis back then.¡±


    Reiner spoke solemnly, ncing at Percival. The mage¡¯s face was gloomy, and he remained silent.


    ¡°Indeed, as a mage, focusing on enhancing one¡¯s magical power is not wrong. Efficiency and pragmatism are the principles mages adhere to. Spending time on seemingly meaningless mathematics is indeed foolish.¡±


    In the vast conference room, where a pin¡¯s drop could be heard, only Reiner¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°New spell achievements are like flowers blooming on the hillside, beautiful and enticing. But we must not forget that beneath these blooming flowers, in the soil, lies the roots.¡±


    He announced, his voice gradually growing louder and louder.


    ¡°If elementalism, alchemy,ws and the other magic departments are flowers, then mathematics is the foundation of everything. We cannot expect every theory to bloom beautifully because some things are fundamentally the roots! Judging things simply by their utility and contribution to magic development is too short-sighted.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words widened Roger and others¡¯ eyes, but at the other end of the long table, one person clenched his fists quietly.


    It was Savros.


    He had spent ten yearspiling a dictionary that might never be useful. Wasn¡¯t this also considered ¡°meaningless¡± work by some?


    A strong resonance surged in Savros¡¯ chest, making his nose tingle and his eyes slightly moist.


    ¡°Everyone, we are mages. Lord Braggs defined mages not as wielders of power but as seekers of truth. Many may have changed their initial reasons for learning magic. They pursue greater power, higher status, or a perfect life through magic. I don¡¯t me these people because these are also human pursuits.¡±


    Reiner warned.


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget, there are still people who learn magic only to answer their doubts and to open the door to truth. These people should be respected. Yet, in reality, many who gained power and status through magic often mock these ¡®fools¡¯ dedicated to research and judge their achievements, considering those theories meaningless.¡±


    He walked from the ckboard to the long table, approaching Percival.


    ¡°To those who recklessly ridicule others¡¯ research, I have only one word to say.¡±


    Reiner paused, then articted.


    ¡°Unworthy.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    T/N:


    [1] Imaginary numbers standard form is a+bi, but the author uses a representation where x represents any number.


    [2] I believe this is inspired from Fourier series and transformations.

 Chapter 221: Collapse

    Chapter 221: Copse


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Unworthy.¡±


    This statement brought silence to everyone.


    Originally, mages conducted research to understand the unknown world, and in the process of deciphering the nature of the world, they achieved many results that made people¡¯s lives morefortable.


    But at some point, some mages began to pursue fame and fortune in the mundane world as their ultimate goal. At the same time, it¡¯s understandable for the desire to improve life and magical power by following in the footsteps of predecessors.


    However, many people, while enjoying the fruits of their predecessors¡¯bor, climbing to high positions, living a life of luxury with money and fame, instead ridicule those who still strive to make the world a better ce.


    They believe it to be meaningless, futile, and the behavior of fools.They ask, ¡°With such talent, why not use it to earn more money, to climb higher, to seek more benefits, instead of researching questions that might never be answered in your lifetime?¡±


    These people do not realize that everything they have nowes from the achievements of those they ridicule.


    Therefore, they are unworthy.


    Percival¡¯s face turned ugly. He knew Reiner was referring to him. Percival clenched his fists, trembling slightly.


    ¡°¡­You¡¯re just lucky. You stumbled upon a few results, and published a few theses,¡± Percival numbled, suppressing his emotions as he looked at Reiner.


    ¡°You have no idea how difficult it is to live in this world. Yes, researching magic is the right path for mages, but mages are also human. We need to eat and sleep. Do you know how much effort it took me to get to where I am today!?¡±


    Facing Percival¡¯s questioning, Reiner remained expressionless, coldly watching.


    ¡°Sirius was obsessed with his theory and lost everything. What does that have to do with me? In fact, the application of imaginary numbers only manifested ten yearster. At that time, it was a useless theory. Even if Sirius hadn¡¯t proposed it, someone else would havee up with the same theory ten yearster.¡±


    ¡°But perhaps, if Sirius¡¯s thesis had been recognized ten years ago and conveyed to the High Council, the Newington-Hond equations might have appeared ten years earlier.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words left Percival speechless, his face turning ashen.


    ¡°No, Lord Percival, I am not criticizing your actions. After all, in that era, very few could see the potential of imaginary numbers. As an ordinary mage, it¡¯s normal not to have enough knowledge to understand it.¡±


    Reiner spoke in a seeminglyforting tone, then shifted his speech.


    ¡°I want to ask about Sirius¡¯s death ten years ago.¡±


    His words startled the other reviewmittee members, who all turned to look at Percival.


    ¡°I met Sirius¡¯s mother in the hospital. Fortunately, White Sail Hospital was established a long time ago and is directly under Immortal Throne, so it has aplete medical record system. With the doctor¡¯s permission, I had the privilege of seeing Sirius¡¯s death report and brought it here.¡±


    Reiner took out a document from his storage bag and ced it on the table.


    ¡°The report shows that although Sirius¡¯s cause of death was organ failure due to damage, the doctor¡¯s examination results tell us that the damage to Sirius¡¯s organs was not due to disease but external blows, with impact far beyond what a normal person would encounter. This is due to magic.¡±


    Percival was stunned, looking nkly at the document.


    ¡°I learned from some people at the school that Lord Percival, you once served as an assistant professor at Astar Advanced Magical Academy. During that time, Sirius often promoted his thesis at the school, and there were multiple witnesses to your conflicts.¡±


    Reiner naturally couldn¡¯t find so much detail; he only had some clues and made his own deductions. Of course, these words were mainly to provoke Percival.


    ¡°Although you gained the favor of Vice Principal Bodoro and progressed steadily on the path of magic, winning the heart of Lady Lisa, and achieving a sessful career and family, a nightmare still lurks in your heart.¡±


    Hearing Reiner¡¯s words, a sh of shock crossed Percival¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You appear high and mighty, but deep inside, you fear Sirius. You worry that he will suddenly have an epiphany and overthrow everything you worked hard for over the years. Underneath your seemingly arrogant exterior lies an extremely insecure heart!¡±


    It was as if a lightning bolt struck Percival. He stood up, mmed the table, and roared.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything. I havepletely defeated Sirius and taken everything from him. I am the winner. His end was his own fault. He struck first¡­¡±


    Before Percival could finish his words, a muffled thud was heard at the door.


    He turned to see his wife, Lisa, sitting on the ground.


    ¡°Lisa¡­ when did you get here?¡±


    How much did his wife hear just now?


    Percival then looked at Reiner, full of fury.


    ¡°You! You set me up!!?¡±


    ¡°I only told Lady Lisa a little about Sirius. The rest, you said yourself.¡±


    Reiner shrugged. He hade to the reviewmittee not just to submit the thesis but had also written a letter to Lady Lisa, informing her about Sirius¡¯s situation and inviting her to the reviewmittee that morning.


    ¡°Lisa, let me exin¡­¡±


    Percival was extremely anxious. He hadn¡¯t expected that his meticulously built life would still be shattered by Sirius. Even in death, that guy still haunted him.


    ¡°Percival, is it true?¡±


    Lady Lisa looked very weak. She had always believed Sirius was still alive, but now she learned he had long been dead, and the culprit was her husband, Percival.


    Sweet memories were instantly stained with blood. She didn¡¯t know how much of Percival¡¯s affection was genuine and how much of it was deceit.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Percival couldn¡¯t speak. He felt the splendid, magnificent tower in his heart copsing in an instant.


    He looked at Reiner, the spell he had been preparing slowly dissipating. Percival ultimately did not attack Reiner. He knew that if he impulsively attacked Reiner, the result would only be his own ruin.


    Lisa could not be without a husband, and little Yako needed a father.


    ¡°It seems I¡¯mte.¡±


    At this moment, a deep voice came from behind Lady Lisa, surprising even Reiner, who turned his head.


    A figure dressed in ceremonial robes appeared at the door.

 Chapter 222: An Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 222: An Unexpected Visitor


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The man looked no more than 30 years old, with slightly long brown hair that gave him a somewhat unruly appearance. He was dressed in a formal robe in thetest style, with only a single gold trim on the cuffs.


    However, no one would mistake him for a mere first level Mage, because the gold trim representing his rank was much thicker than usual, resembling a shimmering band encircling the cuff.


    This was the mark of a Legendary Mage.


    A Legendary Mage!!!


    Almost as soon as they recognized him, everyone present who were still sane immediately bowed in respect.


    No one could have expected the arrival of a Legendary Mage.¡°Your Excellency.¡±


    Reiner certainly recognized the man. Though they had never met each other, he had heard many rumors about him through various channels, especially since people oftenpared Reiner to him.


    ¡°I halted my own experiment toe here, not to witness this family drama.¡±


    The man sneered at the emotional dispute between Percival and Lisa, mercilessly mocking them before ncing around the room, his gaze finallynding firmly on Reiner.


    ¡°Reiner Ian Gray, where is the thesis you mentioned in your letter?¡±


    Upon hearing the question, Reiner immediately presented Sirius¡¯ thesis. The room fell silent, with even the sobbing Lisa stifling her tears. Everyone stared at the Legendary Mage, holding their breath.


    After all, this mage was notoriously whimsical and known for his sharp tongue and blunt words.


    Once, in the High Council¡¯s meeting hall, as a High Mage, he had debated with more than a dozen other High Mages for three days, ultimately emerging victorious and spreading his fame far and wide.


    After bing a Legendary Mage, he had engaged in academic debates with almost all other Legendary Mages, except for the modern magic founder Lord Braggs. He was immensely talented and exceptionally knowledgeable.


    This was Isaris Ableton, the master of thew system. His proposed Three Laws of Motion became one of the cornerstones of thew system, with far-reaching impact. As the youngest Legendary Mage, he became an idol for many mages.


    Ableton casually pulled up a chair and began reading Sirius¡¯s thesis word by word. Sometimes he shook his head and sighed, other times he fell into deep thought. His every move kept everyone on edge.


    Finally, after half an hour, Ableton put down the thesis and sighed with a tone of lingering admiration.


    ¡°Wonderfully written.¡±


    He then casually added, ¡°It reminds me of my past self.¡±


    His words made Reiner slightly embarrassed, realizing that the rumors of Ableton¡¯s extreme arrogance were not unfounded.


    ¡°Your Excellency, what do you think of this thesis?¡±


    Reiner asked.


    ¡°The unification of several motion equations has been my wish for many years. I¡¯ve tried many methods, none as elegant as this one. This thesis perfectly solves that issue, especially the definition of imaginary numbers. Simple, yet groundbreaking.¡±


    Ableton gave a serious evaluation of the thesis and continued, ¡°It seems Lord Braggs was right. We cannot always use known methods to solve unknown problems. We must explore unknown methods to solve known problems.¡±


    He then nced at Percival.


    ¡°A thesis like this, even though it¡¯s purely mathematical, I believe its value ranks among the top ten thesis in history. I can¡¯t believe it was rejected. The people reviewing this thesis must have brains like mush! Trash, idiots, absolute fools fit for a museum disy!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency Ableton, I actually believe that the neglect of this thesis isrgely due to long-standing prejudices among mages.¡±


    Reiner retorted, his words making others tremble, since he¡¯d directly addressed the Legendary Mage like this.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ableton put down the thesis. He had been somewhat interested in Reiner before, and now he was willing to listen patiently.


    ¡°Our research, for a long time, has mostly been for the feedback from the world, for the improvement of our own magical power. Even High Mages seldom focus on things that do not directly benefit them. Mathematics is one of those neglected fields.¡±


    Reiner carefully chose his words while observing Ableton¡¯s expression.


    ¡°For a long time, mathematical research has been passive. When mages encounter difficult magical problems, they turn to mathematical tools. For example, calculus. If it wasn¡¯t for the difficulties in deriving motion equations, Your Excellency, you probably wouldn¡¯t have developed calculus.¡±


    <i>Reiner! Aren¡¯t you being too bold?</i>


    Igor¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Reiner¡¯s words. He quickly looked at Ableton, but the Legendary Mage merely nodded slightly.


    ¡°Indeed, during my research, I increasingly recognized the importance of mathematics. Many topics were hindered by mathematical difficulties.¡±


    Ableton nodded, signaling Reiner to continue.


    ¡°Just like this thesis, since it is purely mathematical, even if recognized, it does not be of much use to the researcher. Magical power doesn¡¯t improve. It¡¯s not as valuable as some mages advancing through clever tricks. Over time, people will increasingly distance themselves from mathematics, a subject which seems tock applications.¡±


    In short, Reiner was saying that the current academic world is too pragmatic, with all research focused only on practical gains, and little investment in fundamental theoretical research. There were even people mocking those who study basic theories.


    ¡°Even though I understand that a mage¡¯s philosophy is highly efficient pragmatism, perhaps we can encourage those who pursue research without immediate practical applications. Or, we should reconsider the kind of people we reward.¡±


    Reiner posed.


    ¡°Mages who study magic and create colorful spells, and those who study mathematics and seek truth, both deserve praise. We should judge a mage¡¯s research not just by its ¡®usefulness¡¯ but by how much closer it brings us to the truth.¡±


    His words made Ableton ponder whether it was meaningful to devote energy to researching a theory that might not have immediate practical value, or perhaps none at all.


    Seeing Ableton deep in thought, Reiner continued.


    ¡°Ancient mage Thales Anaxis summarized the theories of trigonometry and conic sections. Eighteen hundred yearster, Lord Wild Reagan used them to establish thews of ster motion.¡±


    ¡°Lincoln Woolthorpe divided sunlight into seven colors a thousand years ago. At that time, it was merely a toy for entertaining children, but only in recent decades have mages understood why light is so colorful.¡±


    ¡°And Sirius Odman, who proposed the concept of imaginary numbers ten years ago, created the Sirius Transformation, which only found application in describing electromaic field equations ten yearster.¡±


    After a pause, Reiner continued.


    ¡°Who can say whether, in the future, when we reach for the stars, we might rely on a seemingly insignificant mathematical form discovered today?¡±


    His words left Ableton in silence. These theories, dismissed as useless when first proposed, were ultimately proven by time.


    ¡°Wings that cannot fly still have meaning.¡±


    Reiner nced at Savros and continued.


    ¡°They are the foundation for soaring in the sky one day.¡±

 Chapter 223: Echo

    Chapter 223: Echo


    Morale Support: Scherzo


    Patreon: /ScherzoTrantions


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Reiner¡¯s words moved Ableton.


    Once upon a time, Ableton himself engaged in research that others could not understand. When he spoke of summarizing thews of various motions to derivews from them, neither his mentors nor colleagues offered encouragement or support. Instead, they mocked and discouraged him.


    But Ableton seeded. He formted the threews of motions and through the feedback from the world, broke through his limits, ultimately taking a step forward to be a Legendary Mage.


    But what if he had failed?


    Would he have ended up like Sirius, struggling his entire life without achieving his goals and dying with regret?


    If Ableton saw Reiner¡¯s talent during the Ernest Conference, he would not have thought much of it. The higher his position, the more geniuses he encountered. Although their academic achievements might not match Reiner¡¯s, within such a group, Reiner wouldn¡¯t particrly stand out.But now, Reiner¡¯s words and actions garnered Ableton¡¯s admiration.


    While others around him were toiling aimlessly for their livelihood, Reiner¡¯s gaze was already fixed on the distant stars.


    ¡°Indeed, while developing practical magic, we should also devote more attention to fundamental theoretical research.¡±


    Ableton nodded. If the Magic Association set appropriate rules and rewarded mages who researched basic theories and mathematics, it might not attract a lot of talented people, but at least it would ensure that those dedicated to it wouldn¡¯t face financial difficulties.


    ¡°I propose that, like the Hohenheim Golden Cup, the Magic Association should establish a mathematics award specifically to honor mages who make outstanding contributions to mathematics. The rewards could be magical items, academic points, or material rewards, but most importantly, we must let all mages know that mathematics isn¡¯t irreverent: it is a discipline itself.¡±


    Reiner revealed that he had this idea for a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll bring it up with some of the High Council members.¡±


    Ableton nodded slightly, then stood up.


    ¡°My purpose here is fulfilled. Reiner Ian Gray, I¡¯m not interested in the remaining disputes here. Handle them yourselves.¡±


    He nced at Percival, kneeling on the ground, then looked at Reiner.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite an interesting fellow. If you hadn¡¯t already joined Mercury Scale, I might have considered making you my student¡¯s student.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you for your kinness, Your Excellency.¡±


    Reiner twitched his mouth slightly.


    ¡°You do remind me of Lord Braggs. I hope you continue to shine in your future magical research.¡±


    Ableton patted Reiner on the shoulder.


    ¡°Speaking of magic, let me add one more thing. Every mage should have an ultimate goal, the most fundamental question about the world. If one can touch upon the answer to this question, they might step into the realm of the Legendary.¡±


    So, Ableton looked at Reiner and asked, ¡°Reiner Ian Gray, what is your ultimate goal?¡±


    Hearing Ableton¡¯s question, Reiner pondered for a moment and then answered, ¡°Your Excellency Ableton, through imaginary numbers, we can now unify linear and curved motion, simple harmonic motion, and circr motion, but what about beyond that?¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words made Ableton slightly widen his eyes.


    ¡°The gravity that holds celestial bodies in ce, the electromaic force that drives currents, the fundamental forces that make up particles¡ªmany forces form our world. Is there a way to unify them all?¡±


    Ableton was somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected a first level Mage to think so deeply about a field even Legendary Mages wouldn¡¯t dare to explore.


    ¡°What exactly do you want, Reiner Ian Gray?¡±


    Ableton felt a shiver. If anyone else had said this, he would have dismissed it as a joke. But Reiner Ian Gray had overturned alchemical foundations, discovered elementalws, and even unveiled a glimpse of life¡¯s mysteries. Such aplishments at his young age made these words astonishing.


    ¡°A simple theory that can exin everything. We might call it the Grand Unified Theory, but I prefer to call it the Theory of Everything.¡±


    Reiner¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    In the past, mages aimed to pursue truth, but no one could precisely describe what truth meant. In different disciplines, truth took on various forms. So, what was the ultimate truth?


    Reiner provided an answer: the Theory of Everything. A simple theory that could exin allws of the universe, unifying all motions and forms of existence.


    This was the equation that described the world.


    From Reiner¡¯s words, those present sensed a grand vision.


    This might be a colossal aspiration requiring countless people and immense time to achieve, if it could be achieved at all.


    While they were still concerned with daily work and life, Reiner¡¯s thoughts had already touched the origin of the world.


    This made them feel that Reiner was on a different level.


    And the only one who could converse with him was likely Ableton, the Legendary Mage.


    ¡°Your idea is fascinating, Reiner. I look forward to the day you prove this theory.¡±


    Ableton spoke, then left the conference room.


    The atmosphere remained tense for a while, finally broken by Reiner.


    ¡°Lord Percival, you are connected to Sirius¡¯s death. I believe the Magic Association will conduct an investigation and deliver a just verdict.¡±


    He looked at Percival, who hung his head without speaking.


    Percival was indirectly responsible for Sirius¡¯s death and he must pay the price. This wouldn¡¯t change even if he behaved like a good husband or father.


    Moreover, what Percival did was merely to rely on Vice Principal Bodoro, Lisa¡¯s father, to advance more smoothly.


    Percival had a strong desire for control, wanting everything to go ording to his ns. From the beginning, he only considered himself. But he didn¡¯t expect his ns to be thwarted repeatedly. First by Sirius during his student days, and now by Reiner.


    Reiner helped Lady Lisa to her feet. Her tears had dried, and she was gradually calming down.


    The local Magic Association members arrived, inquired about the situation, and took Percival away, Reiner escorted Lady Lisa home and then had one more ce to go.


    He needed to provide an answer for someone who had waited for years.


    Reiner arrived at White Sail Hospital. In the care ward, an elderly womany quietly on a bed.


    This was Sirius¡¯ mother.


    ¡°Grandma Hedwig, Sirius¡¯s thesis has passed review.¡±


    Reiner held the frail old woman¡¯s hand and said to her.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Grandma Hedwig nodded upon hearing Reiner¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s been epted? That¡¯s wonderful. Sirius, did you see that?¡±


    The olddy smiled kindly, gazing at a point in the void, as if seeing her child smiling there.


    If Sirius had spent his life on a theory that brought no reward, Grandma Hedwig had also given everything for her son.


    Was it worth it?


    Reiner didn¡¯t know. He only nced at the piece of paper on Grandma Hedwig¡¯s bedside, which contained Sirius¡¯sst words.


    They were not regrets or grievances about his theory being ignored, norints or hatred towards the world, but simply words for his mother. This sentiment was just like his thesis.


    Even if it was forgotten, it would eventually shine.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!